• ■ ■'.. ;- 



^ 4pgg BJLiLUJJJJ.iJJliJJJJJJ 



LJ LLUiUJiJii JLLU JLro>v> ^JJJJLUJJJJAIJLUJLUJJJJJ 

WALLA WALL A . WH Ml^ 




& GARFIELD CO'S.W.X 



■ ,1 J Wi' J' . J 'l 



a i qoii mi ATI i ( a ^ n no 




ft 



in 



Ml 













. 






HEjftiMHH 










Hi 






15$ 




^jjjJF^5| 





< ^ ". 



_>^ ■', 



1 ) 






<~<fL 



?mk 



m^ 



\ / ,i - • 






■-. ^ 




!^> 



€J 



KM 



WaY 



.w ~\.-\ 



ft,' ^>B 



a ^v-x. 







^: 



\ '■• 



nm 



V Vj 



.^*VV 




^ir^ 



« ' W 






^y,^ i\^ 






1L.JL 









■,*^?' ^ 






x<^>/m*at> 



: n/^n, 



r<f 



\ r\\ 



\YM / 






rVH 1 



1 M 7Vy 



5 V ^ 



<r<r^. 



■^M 






Historic Sketches 



¥alls Walls, Whitman, Columbia and 

Garfield Counties, 

WASHINGTON TERRITORY, 



Umatilla County, Oregon. 



/ 

BY FRANK T. GILBERT, 

PORTLAND, OREGON, 
1882. 




PORTLAND, OREGON: 

PRINTING AND LITHOGRAPHING HOUSE OF A. G. WALLING, CORNER FIRST AND ASH STREETS. 

1882. 






Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by Frank T. Gilbert, in the office of 
the.Lihiarian of Congress, at Washington. I). C. 




^ 



V 



PREFACE. 



Few persons read the preface to a book except authors, editors and critics, and 
they with a purpose mainly, of judging the writer's opportunity for understanding his 
subject. I would, therefore, say that in this instance it consists: first, in having 
spent a large proportion of the time since 1873 in studying it ; second, in having 
become familiar with the Pacific Coast by personal observation of its various his- 
toric localities, made through ten years of travel between Mexico and British Co- 
lumbia ; third, in having previously written local histories of various parts of the region 
mentioned, including counties in and the states of, California and Nevada; fourth, in 
having availed myself of the opportunity presented of perusing the contents of volumes 
treating upon this subject, contained in the numerous public and several valuable pri- 
vate libraries in California, Nevada, Oregon and Washington Territory, and in a care- 
ful examination of numerous newspaper files, journals of pioneers, and private collec- 
tions of historic data ; fifth, in having interviewed a small army of argonauts who have 
been met with in Arizona, Utah, Nevada, California, Oregon, Idaho and Washington 
Territory, among whom were those living on the Pacific Coast since 1830; and, with 
all this opportunity, there remains the necessity only of recording a regret that these 
"Sketches" are not more complete and traced with an abler pen. 

The design was not to produce a complete history, but present to the reader a 
brief glimpse of the whole — a glimpse of the Coast from its discovery ; of Califor- 
nia until Oregon ceased to be a part of it ; of Oregon while Washington Territory 
was within her boundary limits; of the latter from its creation until Walla Walla, 
Columbia, Whitman, and Garfield had been born into the sisterhood of counties. 

It would require a small volume in which to record the names of all those who 
have kindly given their influence and aid in the production of this work, and I there- 
fore refrain from so doing ; but beg leave in this connection to acknowledge the ser- 
vices, of Harry L. Wells whose able pen and experienced ability have contributed 
largely in producing the various county histories, and those of Alfred Burr whose 
artistic drawings adorn them. 

FRANK T. GILBERT. 




Discovery of the Pacifiic Ocean, in 1513, by Vasco Nunez de Balboa. 



H 




H 




A GLANCE AT ITS EARLY HISTORY. 



CHAPTER I. 



THE PACIFIC OCEAN, CALIFORNIA AND OREGON DISCOVERED. 

Vasco Nunez de Balboa, the first white man to step upon the plain of Pacific 
Coast history, is introduced to the reader without prelude, or essay, upon the causes 
that led to his doing it. He was from the humble walks of life, heartless, fanatical, 
vain, cruel and ambitious. He was a Spaniard by birth, and a ghoul by nature, who, 
to escape his creditors, in Hispaniola, crept into the hold of a vessel bound for the 
Caribbean Sea. The commander, Enciso, threatened to have him thrown overboard, 
when found, but unfortunately, for humanity's sake, failed to do it- 
Finding his way eventually into the country where Cortez was teaching Catholi- 
cism with his sword to the Aztec worshippers of the sun, he became a leader of expe- 
ditions against that unfortunate race, and a successful General, who, winning easy vic- 
tories, slaughtered those whom he conquered, and planted the cross in blood wherever 
he went. 

It was this man, whom destiny had selected to stand in history, at the threshold 
of a new era, and part the screen that was hiding from the world a stage, upon which 
mankind were to commence a new act in the drama of life. He made the discovery, 
in 1513, being led by an Indian to the mountain, from where he could look out upon 
the sleeping legendary waters "beyond America," that conquerors and kings had 
sought in vain for. A few years later, the discoverer's head was cut off by Peter Anais, 
the Governor of Darien, who had become afraid and jealous of him. 

After it became known that a western water boundary had been found to the 
country that Cortez had subjugated for Spain, the spirit of discovery was increased to 
a fever-heat. The imagination of the adventurous of all countries' was excited to search 
for the El Dorado, where the Incas had procured their vast treasures of gold. It was 
hoped that the " fountain of perpetual youth" might be there, that would rescue from. 



6 PACIFIC COAST. 

old age the one who bathed in its living waters. At least, beyond were the Indies, 
with the wealth of the Orient, to tempt adventurous trade, and to fan the flame was 
added, by the Catholic Church, their spirit and zeal for religious conquest, to save the 
souls of heathen who lived in the countries found and to be found, where the shores 
were washed by the newly discovered ocean. 

With all these incentives urging to action, can it be wondered at that vast treasures 
were sj)ent in searching into these newly opened fields for adventure. The road to them 
had been found after eleven years of search, by Columbus and others, unsuccessfully 
prosecuted, to discover a strait or water passage through America, over which they 
might sail to the fountain of wealth, the fabulous land of Cathay, and the Island of 
( Jipango. To reach those strange countries had been the dream that first led Columbus 
to undertake the voyage that resulted in the discovery of America. 

Six years after this, (in 1510) theill-fated Portuguese, Magellan, started on the 
famous voyage that resulted in the discovery of the long sought route to the Indies ; 
thus solving the maritime problem of the fifteenth century. Three years later his 
vessel returned to Spain, with a log-book that contained a record of the death of that 
gallant commander at the Philippine Islands, whose vessel, the Nictoria, had been the 
first European craft to sail on the waters of the Pacific ocean, and the first to make a 
voyage around the world. It was this famous navigator that gave the name "Pacific" 
to our ocean, after having sailed into it from the straits of the " Ten Thousand Vir- 
gins," as he called it (now known as Magellan). He had been for sixty-three days 
beating up through it against tempest and adverse currents, where the tides rose and 
fell thirty feet. Is it strange that the .word Pacific should have been the one above 
all others to force itself upon the happy navigator, when he saw the quiet water that 
lay before and around him, as he passed out upon this unexj^lored ocean ? 

Five years after the departure of the Magellan expedition from Sj)ain, Cortez 
wrote to his monarch, Charles V., a letter dated Oct. 15, 1524, in which he states that 
he is upon the eve of entering upon the conquest of Colima, on the South Sea (Pacific 
ocean). Colima is now one of the states of Mexico. He further says that "the great 
men there" had given him information of " an Island of Amazons, or women only, 
abounding in pearls and gold, lying ten days journey from Colima," and the Spanish 
Jesuit historian, Miguel Venegas, referring to that letter, one hundred and thirty-three 
years ago, writes that " The account of the pearls inclines me to think that these were 
the first intimations we had of California and its Gulf''' 

Its discovery was made in 1534,. by Ortun Ximenes, a mutineer who led an out- 
break on board the ship of which he was pilot, resulting in the death of several officers 
including the captain. The expedition had been fitted up for exploration jmrposes by 
order of Cortez, and, after the commander was thus killed, Ximenes took charge and 
continued the search, discovered the Peninsula of Lower California, landed upon it at 
a point somewhere between La Paz and Cape St. Lucas, and while on shore, was killed 
with twenty of his men by Indians. The remainder of the crew returned to Chametla, 
where they reported a numerously peopled country found, where the shores were lined 
with valuable beds of pearls. Up to this time the word "California" had been applied 
to no part of the Pacific Coast or its waters. 

In 1536, Cortez fitting up an expedition, set sail for the country found by the 



PACIFIC COAST. 7 

mutineers. He landed on the first day of May at the place where Ximenes was killed, 
giving the name of Santa Cruz to the bay. He established a colony there, and sent 
back his four vessels for supplies and such of his party as had remained behind. Only 
one of them ever came back and it brought no provisions. Cortez immediately em- 
barked on the returned vessel and set out in search of his lost squadron, finding it 
stranded on the coast of Mexico, hopelessly damaged. Procuring fresh stores he re- 
turned to the colony, that in his absence had been reduced to a famishing condition, 
many of whom died of starvation, or over-eating from the j^rovisions he had brought 
with him. The historian Gomara says (and mark the language :) " Cortez, that he 
might no longer be a spectator of such miseries, went on further discoveries, and landed 
in California, which is a bay," and Venegas, the California historian of 1758, referring 
to this passage in the work of Gomara says that it "likewise proves that this name was 
properly that of a bay which Cortez discovered on the coast, and perhaps that now 
called de la Paz, and used to signify the whole peninsula." This was the first appli- 
cation of the name California to any definite point on what is called the Pacific Coast. 

Cortez was soon recalled to Mexico, on account of impending troubles and danger 
of a revolt in that country; glad to have an excuse for leaving a place that had proved 
fruitful only of disaster. Within a few months he was followed by the colony, and 
Lower California, with its rocks and wastes of sand, was left to the Indian, the cactus 
and the cayote. 

During the remainder of the sixteenth century there were four attempts made 
to explore the northern Pacific Coast by the Spaniards, only one of which was of im- 
portance. It occurred in 1542, under command of Juan Rodriguez Cabrillo, who 
reached, in latitude 44°, March 10, 1543, the coast of Oregon, and then returned. He 
discovered Cape Mendocino, and named it after his friend Mendoza, the viceroy of 
Mexico. He also named the Farallone islands, opposite San Francisco bay. 

Spain, however, in the neAV world, did not have everything her own way in the 
sixteenth century. Her great ambition was to control the western route to the East 
Indies, that her ships, laden with silks, costly gems* and rare fabrics from that country, 
might pass undisturbed into her home ports. But the student of history reads of com- 
bats and strife between the Spaniards on the one side, and the Dutch fleets and English 
freebooters on the other, as they searched the high seas in quest of Spanish treasure- 
ships. 

There was one ; bolder and more reckless, more ambitious and successful than the 
others, who won the reputation of being the "King of the Sea." In 1578, he passed 
into the Pacific, around Cape Horn, and scattered terror and devastation among the 
Spanish shipping along the coast. He captured the East India galleon, that was on 
her way home loaded with wealth; levied contributions in the ports of Mexico; and, 
finally, with his war-vessels freighted with captured treasures, sailed north to search 
for the fabled Straits of Anian. Through it he proposed passing home to England, 
and thus avoid a combat with the fleets of Spain, that lay in wait for him off the Straits 
of Magellan. His name was Captain Francis Drake; but afterwards the English mon- 
arch knighted him for becoming the most successful robber on the high seas, and now 
the historian records the name as Sir Francis Drake. When near the mouth of Ump- 
qua river, in Oregon, he ran his vessel into a "poor harbor," put his Spanish pilot, 



8 PACIFIC COAST. 

Morera, ashore, and left him to find his way hack, thirty-five hundred miles, through 
an unknown country, thickly populated with savages, to his home in Mexico. This 
feat must have been accomplished, as the only account existing of the fact, comes 
through Spanish records, showing that he survived the expedition to have told the 
result. Drake then continued his voyage north, until he had reached about lati- 
tude 48°, when the cold weather, although it was after the fifth of June, forced an 
abandonment of the hope of a discovery of the mythical straits. The chaplain who 
accompanied the expedition, being the historian of the voyage, says of the cold, that 
their hands were numbed, and meat would freeze when taken from the fire ; and 
when they were lying-to, in the harbor at Drake's bay, a few miles up the Coast 
from San Francisco, the snow covered the low hills. That June of 1579, three 
hundred and three years ago, must have been an extraordinary one on the Pacific 
Coast. For a long time it was believed that Sir Francis Drake discovered the Bay 
of San Francisco; that it was in its waters he cast anchor for thirty-six days, after 
having been forced back along the coast by adverse winds from latitude 48°, near 
the north line of the United States; but in time this was questioned, and now it 
is generally conceded that he is not entitled to that distinction. Who discovered 
that harbor, or when the discovery was made, will probably never be known. What 
clothes it in mystery is, that the oldest chart or map of the Pacific Coast known, 
on which a hay resembling in any way that of San Francisco, at or near the 
point where it is, was laid down on a sailing-chart found in an East Indian gal- 
leon, captured in 1742, by Anson, an English commodore, with all her treasure, 
amounting to one and a half million dollars. Upon this chart there appeared seven 
little dots, marked " Los Farallones, 1 ' and opposite these was a land-locked bay that 
resembled San Francisco harbor, but on the chart it bore no name. This is the 
oldest existing evidence of the discovery of the finest harbor in the world, and it 
proves two things : first, that its existence was known previous to that date; second, 
that the knowledge was possessed by the Manila merchants to whom the chart and 
galleon belonged. Their vessels had been not unfrequently wreeked upon our coasts 
as far north as Cape Mendocino ; and as Venegas, writing sixteen years later, says 
nothing of such a harbor, we are led to believe that its existence was possibly only 
known to those East India Jesuit merchants, and kept secret by them for fear that 
its favorable location and adaptation would render it a favorite resort for pirates 
and war-ships of rival nations to lie in wait for their galleons. 

With Sir Francis Drake, unquestionably, lies the honor of having been the 
first of the European race to land upon the coast of California, of which any re- 
cord is extant. The account of that event, given by Rev. Fletcher, the chaplain 
of the expedition, states that the natives, having mistaken them for gods, offered 
sacrifices to them, and that, to dispel the illusion, they proceeded to offer up their 
own devotions to a Supreme Being. The narrative goes on to relate that — 

"Our necessaire business being ended, our General, with his companie, travailed up into 
the countrey to their villiages, where we found heardes of deere by 1,000 in a companie, being 
most large and fat of bodie. We found the whole countrey to be a warren of a strange kinde 
of connies; their bodies in bigness as be the Barbarie Connies, their heads as the heads of ours, 
the feet of a "Want (mole) and the taile.of a rat, being of great length; under her chinne on 
either side a bagge, into the which she gathered her meate, when she hath filled her bellie, 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by Frank T. Gilbert, in the office of 
the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 



PACIFIC COAST. 9 

abroad. The people do eat their bodies, and make acconipt for their skinnes, for their King's 
coat was made out of them." The farmer will readily recognize the little burrowing squirrel that 
ruins his fields of alfalfa, where the ground cannot be overflowed to drown them. "Our Gen- 
eral called this countrey Nova Albion, and that for two causes: the one in respect of the white 
bankes and cliffes which lie toward the ssa ; and the other because it might have some affinitie 
with our countrey in name, which sometime was so called. 

" There is no part of earth here to be taken up, wherein there is not a reasonable quantilie 
of gold or silver. Before sailing away, our General set up a monument of our being there, as 
also of her majestie's right and title to the same, viz: a plate nailed upon a faire great poste, 
whereupon was engraved her majestie's name, the day and yeare of our arrival there, with the 
free giving up of the province and people into her majestie's hands, together with her high- 
ness' picture and arms, in a piece of five pence of current English money under the plate, 
whereunder was also written the name of our General." 

On the line between Washington Territory and the British j>ossessions, is an 
indenture from the sea, running inland over one hundred miles, from where it 
sweeps around to the north-west for about 250 miles, and cuts off from the conti- 
nent a large tract of country, known- as Vancouver Island. This indenture is 
known as the Strait of Juan de Fuca, having been so called because a Greek by 
that name claimed to have discovered it while sailing in 1592, under Spanish colors 
and authority. A reasonable doubt existed in his time, as to the truth of his claim, 
but after events have served to partially dispel them. 

The incentive that prompted all nations to discoveries and occupation along the 
Pacific Coast is forcibly and plainly given by King Philip III., of Spain, in a 
message to his viceroy in Mexico, which states the reason why he issues an or- 
der for the further exploration of the coast and its occupation. The document 
was dated August 16, 1606, and sets forth that, 

" Don Pedro de Acunna, Knight of the Order of St. John, my governor and captain-general 
of the Phillipian Islands and president of my royal audience there. You are hereby given to 
understand that Don Louis de Valasco, my late viceroy in New Spain, in regard to the great 
distance between the port of Acapulco and those islands, the fatigue, hai'dships, and danger of 
that voyage, for want of a port where ships might put in and provide themselves with water, 
wood, masts, and other things of absolute necessity, determined to make a discovery, and 
draughts, with observation of harbors along the coast, from New Spain to these islands." 

The communication goes on to give the successive events in the prosecution of 
the enterprise until after the return of Viscaino's expedition in 1603, and then 
adds, speaking of the Indians found upon our coast: 

" That their clothing is of the skins of sea-wolves, which they have a very good method of 
tanning and preparing, anl that they have abundance of flax, hemp and cotton, and that the said 
Sebastian Viscaino carefully informed himself of these Indians and many others whom he discov- 
ered along the coast for above 800 leagues, and they all told him that up the country there were 
large towns, silver, and gold; whence he is inclined to believe that great riches may be discovered, es- 
pecially as in some parts of the land veins of metal are to be found." 

Thus the Spanish crown gives reasons for wishing to occupy the country, and 
it must be borne in mind that these inducements were equally strong with other 
powers that were hostile to Spain. Venegas, in his efforts to justify the Jesuits, 
gives the additional reasons not mentioned by the king, why Spain and England, 
those powerful rivals, should each desire to possess it, He writes: 

" That in the meantime the English should find out the so-much-desired passage to the 
South Sea, by the north of America and above California, which passage is not universally de- 



10 PACIFIC COAST. 

nied, and one day may be found; that they may fortify themselves on both sides of this pas- 
sage, and thus extend the English dominion from the north to the south of America, so as 
to border on our possessions. Should English colonies and garrisons be established- along the 
coast of America on the South Sea beyond Cape Mendocino, or lower down on California itself, 
England would then, without control, reign mistress of the sea and its commerce, and be 
able to threaten by land and sea the territories of Spain; invade them on occasion from the 
E., W., N. and S., hem them in and press them on all sides." 

With all these causes at work to spur forward the different maritime nations 
of the world — with all these visions of things imagined, that lay covered up in the 
land unknown, working upon the fancy, it could do naught else than dot the high 
seas with adventurers and fleets of empires Yet one hundred and sixty-three i/e<tv* 
passed, after the discovery, before a permanent settlement was made in any part 
of this fabulous land, that held secreted for the coming generations, within its lim- 
its, the realization of all their wildest hopes. 

There remains the record of hut one Spanish navigator who passed up along 
the coast of California during the seventeenth century. His name was Sebastian 
Viscaino, who sailed from Acapulco May 5, 1602. Passing north along the coast 
of Lower California, he discovered the harbors of San Diego and Monterey, the 
latter being named by him in memory of his friend, the viceroy of Mexico. At 
this point he sent back his sick, then moved on up the coast, leaving Monterey 
harbor to slumber for one hundred and sixty-six years, disturbed only by the winds 
and the balsas of the natives. His course was close in along the shore, searching 
for harbors, where a station to supply the East India galleons might be established. 
Reaching a point a few miles below the bay that we now know as San Francisco, 
his evil genius sent him out to sea, where he continued north, keeping the land 
in sight, and thus passed that port. Coming opposite to what is now called Drake's 
bay, behind Point Reyes, where that famous sea-king spent those thirty-six days 
when he landed and took possession of the country for England, he changed his 
course and put into shore in search of the cargo of a vessel called the San Augustine, 
that had been wrecked there in 1595. The learned historian, Juan de Torque- 
mada, writing in 1615, says: "He anchored behind a point of rocks called 'La 
Punta de los Reyes,' in the port San Francisco." Finding nothing, he continued 
his voyage towards the north, keeping the land in view, until he had sighted Cape 
Mendocino, when a council of his associates was called to decide what was best 
to do under the circumstances. But six able-bodied men were left on the vessel; 
had there been fourteen it was the general's intention to push north to latitude, 46° 
near where the Columbia river has since been found to empty into the Pacific ocean. 
From all that could be learned, he believed that near this was the straits of Anian, 
that were supposed to separate Asia from America, and connect the Atlantic with 
the Pacific oceans, through which he proposed to sail for Spain. 

The condition of that crew is beyond the power of pen to describe; the follow- 
ing from that of Torquemada, who was writing of them, will give some idea of what 
the navigator, of those early times, had to contend with, having no means of pre- 
serving on shipboard, for long voyages, vegetables for food, to ward off this horri- 
ble disease. After describing the progress of the disorder, he continues as follows: 

" Nor is the least ease to be expected from change of place as the slighest motion is attended 



PACIFIC COAST. 11 

Avith such severe pains that they must be very fond of life who would not willingly lay it down 
on the first appearance of so terrible a distemper. This virulent humour makes such ravages 
in the body that it is entirely covered with ulcers, and the poor patients are unable to bear 
the least pressure ; even the very clothes laid on them deprive them of life. Thus they lie 
groaning and incapable of any relief. For the greatest assistance possible to be given them, if I 
may be allowed the expression, is not to touch them, nor even the bed clothes. These effects, 
however melancholy, are not the only ones produced by this pestilential humour. In many, 
the gums, both of the upper and lower jaws, are pressed both within and without to such a de- 
gree, that the teeth cannot touch one another, and withal so loose and bare that they shake with 
the least motion of the head, and some of the patients spit their teeth out with their saliva. 
Thus they were unable to receive any food but liquid, as gruel, broth, milk of almonds, and the 
like. This gradually brought on so great a weakness that they died while talking to their friends. 
* * * Some, by way of ease, made loud complaints, others lamented their sins with the deepest 
contrition, some died talking, some sleeping, some eating, some whilst sitting up in their beds." 

We must pass, without further notice, the details of this celebrated voyage, ex- 
cept to note that it returned to Mexico in March, 1603. Much of what has been 
given here of the hardships attending it has been for the purpose of impressing 
upon the reader's mind, a knowledge of some obstacles guarding the approach of our 
coast; which, combined with her rocky shore and uncultivated soil, placed at the 
threshold against invasion a more formidable and dreaded defense than the fa- 
bled winged serpent was which guarded approaches to India. 

In 1606, the king issued an order for the establishment, at Monter ey, of a 
supply station for the East Indies, but it was never executed, and nothing further 
towards settlement was attempted until 1683, when Admiral Otondo headed an ex- 
pedition, by water, to take possession of the country. He landed at La Paz, erected 
a church, and made that his headquarters. Father Kino was in charge of the re- 
ligious part of the enterprise, and set about learning the Indian language, and 
soon translated into their tongue the creeds of the Catholic Church. The effort 
lasted about three years, during which time they were visited with an eighteen 
months' drought, and before they had recovered from the blow, received orders 
to put to sea, and bring into Acapulco safely the Spanish galleon, then in dan- 
ger of capture by the Dutch privateers that were lying in wait for her. This was suc- 
cessfully accomplished, the treasure-ship was conveyed safely in, but the act resulted in 
the abandonment again of the occupation of California. 

The society of Jesuits was then solicited by the government of Spain to un- 
dertake the conquest, and was offered $40,000 yearly from the royal treasury to 
aid them in the enterprise, but declined the undertaking. Spain was then forced 
to abandon the attempt to occupy the country, though it was believed to be the 
rival of the legendary El Dorado, and a key to the defenses of her possessions al- 
ready obtained in the new world. For one hundred and forty-seven years after 
Cortez had first established a colony on her coast, the treasure of private citizens 
and the government of Spain had been poured out in unsuccessful attempts to hold 
the country by explorations and colonies; but the time had at last come when they 
were forced to yield possession to its native tribes, and acknowledge defeat. 



CHAPTER II. 

OCCUPATION OF LOWER CALIFORNIA BY THE JESUITS. 

Any part of a history of the settlement of Lower California, one of the states 
now of Mexico, is a pertinent subject to he reckoned among events constituting 
the history of our coast; ami is important, being the door through which, in after 
time, civilization was first extended farther north. It was the nursery where ex- 
perience taught a religious sect how to enter, then exist, and finally subdue the 
land. 

In the preceding chapter is noted the last expedition before the final abandon- 
ment by Spain of any further attempt to occupy a part of California. With that 
expedition was a monk who had voluntarily abandoned a lucrative and honorable 
position as a professor in Ingolstadt College. He had made a vow, while lying 
at the point of death, to his patron Saint, Francis Xavier, that if he should recov- 
er, he would, in the remaining years of his life, follow the example set in the life- 
time of that patron. He did recover, resigned his professorship, and crossed the 
sea to Mexico, and eventually became the one who, as a missionary, accompanied 
that last expedition. He was a German by birth, and his name in his native land 
was Kuhn, lint the Spaniards have recorded it as Father Eusebio Francisco Kino. 

Father Kino had become strongly impressed in his visit to the country with 
the feasibility of a plan by which the land might be taken possession of and held. 
His object was not the conquest of a kingdom, but the conversion of its inhabitants, 
and the saving of souls. His plan was to go into the country and teach the Indians 
the principles of the Catholic faith, educate them to support themselves by tilling 
the soil, and improvement through the experience of the advantages to be obtained 
by industry ; the end of all being to raise up a Catholic province for the Spanish 
crown, and people paradise with the souls of converted heathen. The means to be 
employed in accomplishing this, were the jmests of the order of Jesuits, protected 
by a small garrison of soldiers, both sustained by contributions from those friendly 
to the enterprise. The mode of applying the means was, to first occupy some fa- 
vorable place in the country, where, protected by a small garrison, a storehouse 
and a church could be erected that would render the fathers' maintenance and life 
comparatively secure. This would give them an opportunity to win the confidence 
of the Indians, by a patient, long-continued, uniform system of affectionate inter- 
course and just dealing, and then use their appetites as the means by which to con- 
vert their souls. 

It is difficult for us of the nineteenth century to appreciate the grand con- 
ception, to realize the magnitude of the task undertaken by that monastic Hercules. 



PACIFIC COAST. 13 

With a heart that loved humanity because it had a soul, with a charity that for- 
gave all thiugs except a death in sin, infolding with affection all the images of the 
Creator, with a tongue that made the hearer listen for the voice of angels, with a 
faith in success like one of the chosen twelve, he became an enthusiast, and was 
to California what John the Baptist was to Christianity, the forerunner of a change 
to come. And the end is not yet — it will never be, for eternity will swallow it up. 

Spain had spent vast treasures, in that century and a half of unsuccessful effort, 
to survey and occupy the upper Pacific coast, The first colony, established in 
1536 by Cortez, had cost $400,000 ; the last, by Otondo, in 1683, $225,400, to which 
add all the expensive efforts that occurred between those dates, and the total foots 
among the millions. So vast an outlay, followed by no favorable result, rendered 
the subject one of annoyance, and clothed with contempt any that were visionary 
enough to advocate a further prosecution of such an enterprise, so repeatedlv de- 
monstrated to be but a "delusion and a snare." 

With such an outlook, uncheering, unfriendly, with no reward to urge to ac- 
tion, except beyond the grave, with a prospect of defeat and a probability of mar- 
tyrdom as a result, Father Kino started, on the twentieth of October, 1686, to travel 
over Mexico, and, by preaching, urge his views and hopes of the enterprise. He 
soon met on the way a congenial spirit, Father Juan Maria Salva Tierra ; and then 
another, Father Juan Ugarte, added his great executive ability to the cause. Their 
united efforts resulted in ■ obtaining sufficient funds by subscription. Then they 
procured a warrant from the king for the order of Jesuits to enter upon the con- 
quest of California, at their own expense, for the benefit of the crown. The order 
was given February 5, 1697, and it had required eleven years of constant urging 
to procure it, October 10, of the same year, Salva Tierra sailed from the coast of 
Mexico to put in operation Kino's long-cherished scheme of conquest. The expe- 
dition consisted of one small vessel and a long-boat, in which were provisions, the 
necessary ornaments and furniture for fitting up a rude church, and Father Tierra, 
accompanied by six soldiers and three Indians. It was an unpretentious army, 
going forth to conquest, to achieve with the cross what the army, navy, and »power 
of a kingdom combined had failed to do. 

On the nineteenth of October, 1697, they reached the point selected on the 
east coast of the peninsula, and says Venegas : — 

"The pro-visions and animals were landed, together with the baggage; the Father, though 
the head of the expedition, being the first to load his shoulders. The barracks for the little gar- 
rison were now built, and a line of circumvallation thrown up. In the center a tent was pitched 
for a temporary chapel; before it was erected a crucifix, with a garland of flowers. * * * * 
The image of our Lady of Loretto, as patroness of the conquest, was brought in procession from 
the boat, and placed with proper solemnity." 

On the twenty-fifth of the same month, formal possession was taken of the 
country in "his majesty's name," and has never since been abandoned. 

Immediately the priest initiated the plan of conversion. He called together 
the Indians, explained to them the catechism, prayed over the rosary, and then dis- 
tributed among them a half bushel of boiled corn. The corn was a success — they were 
very fond of it ; but the prayers and catechism were " bad medicine." They wanted 



14 PACIFIC COAST. 

more corn and less prayers, and proceeded to steal it from the sacks. This was 
stopped by excluding them from the fort, and they were kindly informed that corn 
would be forthcoming only as a reward for attendance and attention at the devotions. 
•This created immediate hostility, and the natives formed a conspiracy to murder 
the garrison and have a big corn-eat on the thirty-first day of October, only twelve 
days after the first landing of the expedition upon the coast. The design was dis- 
covered and happily frustrated, when a general league was entered into among 
several tribes, and a descent was made upon the fort by about five hundred In- 
dians. The priest rushed upon the fortifications and warned them to desist, beg- 
ging them to go away, telling them that they would be killed if they did not; but 
his solicitude for their safety was responded to by a number of arrows from the na- 
tives, when he came down and the battle began in earnest. The assailants went down 
like grass before the scythe, as the little garrison opened with their fire-arms in vol- 
leys upon the unprotected mass, and they immediately beat a hasty retreat, where 
at a safe distance they sent in one of their number to beg for peace, who, savs 
Venegas: 

"With tears assured our men that it was those of the neighboring rancheria under him who 
had first formed the plot, and on account of the paucity of their numbers, had spirited up the 
other nations; adding, that those being irritated by the death of their companions were for reveng- 
ing them, but that both the one and the other sincerely repented of their attempt. A little while after 
came the women with their children, mediating a peace, as is the custom of the country. They 
sat down weeping at the gate of the camp, with a thousand promises of amendment, and offering 
to give up their children as hostages for the performance. Father Salva Tierra heard them 
with his usual mildness, shewing them the wickedness of the procedure, and if their husbands 
would behave better, promised them peace, an amnesty, and forgetfulness of all that was past; he 
also distributed among them several little presents, and to remove any mistrust they might have 
he took one of the children in hostage, and thus they returned in high spirits to the rancherias. " 

Thus the first contest was brought to a termination eminently satisfactory to the 
colonists. The soldiers* guns had taught the Indians respect, and the sacks of corn 
allured them back for the priests to teach them the Catholic faith. 

We quote further from Venegas, the Jesuit historian, as follows, that the read- 
er mav get a correct understanding of the manner in which the fathers treated the 
aboriginal occupants of the country, and the way they conquered the ignorance, indo- 
lence and viciousness of those tribes : 

"In the morning, after saying mass, at which he (Father Ugarte) obliged them to attend with 
order and respect, he gave a breakfast of pozoli to those who were to work, set them about build- 
ing the church and houses for themselves and his Indians, clearing ground for cultivation, making 
trenches for conveyance of water, holes for planting trees, or digging and preparing the ground 
for sowing. In the building part, Father Ugarte was master, overseer, carpenter, bricklayer and 
laborer. For the Indians, though animated by his example, could neither by gifts nor kind 
speeches be prevailed upon to shake off their innate sloth, and were sure to slacken if they did 
not see the father work harder than any of them; so he was the first in fetching stones, treading 
the clay, mixing the sand, cutting, carrying and barking the timber; removing the earth and fix- 
ing materials. He was equally laborious in the other tasks, sometimes felling the trees with his 
axe, sometimes with his spade in his hand digging up the earth, sometimes with an iron crow 
splitting rocks, sometimes disposing the water-trenches, sometimes leading the beasts and cattle, 
which he had procured for his mission, to pasture and water; thus, by his own example, teaching 
the several kinds of labor. The Indians, whose narrow ideas and dullness could not at first enter 
into the utility of these fatigues, which at the same time deprived them of their customary freedom 



PACIFIC COAST. 15 

of roving among the forests, on a thousand occasions sufficiently tried his patience — coming late, 
not caring to stir, running away, jeering him, and sometimes even forming combinations, and 
threatening death and destruction; all this was to be borne with unwearied patience, having no 
other recourse than affability and kindness, sometimes intermixed with gravity to strike respect; 
also taking care not to tire them, and suit himself to their weakness. In the evening the father 
led them a second time in their devotions; in which the rosary was prayed over, and the catechism 
explained; and the service was followed by the distribution of some provisions. At first they 
were very troublesome all the time of the sermon, jesting and sneering at what was said. This 
the father bore with for a while, and then proceeded to reprove them; but finding they were not 
to be kept in order, he made a very dangerous experiment of what could be done by fear. Near 
him stood an Indian in high reputation for strength, and who, presuming on his advantage, the only 
quality esteemed by them, took upon himself to be more rude than the others. Father Ugarte, who 
was a large man, and of uncommon strength, observing the Indian to be in the height of his laughter, 
and making signs of mockery to the others, seized him by the hair and lifting him up swung him to 
and fro; at this the rest ran away in the utmost terror. They soon returned, one after another, and 
the father so far succeeded to intimidate them that they behaved more regularly for the future." 

In writing of the same priest and his labors in starting a mission in another j)lace, 
this historian relates that : 

"He endeavored, by little jjresents and caresses, to gain the affections of his Indians; not 
so much that they should assist him in the building as that they might take a liking to the cat- 
echism, which he explained to them as well as he could, by the help of some Indians of Loretto, 
while he was perfecting himself in their language. But his kindness was lost on the adults, 
who, from their invincible sloth, could not be brought to help him in any one thing, though 
they partook of, and used to be very urgent with him for pozoli and other eatables. He was 
now obliged to have recourse to the assistance of the boys, who, being allured by the father 
with sweetmeats and presents, accompanied him wherever he would have them; and to habituate 
these to any,work it was necessary to make use of artifice. Sometimes he laid a wager with them who 
should soonest pluck up the mesquites and small trees; sometimes he offered reward to those who 
took away most earth; and it suffices to say that in forming the bricks he made himself a boy with 
boys, challenged them to play with the earth, and dance upon the clay. The father used to take 
off his sandles and tread it, in which he was followed by the boys skipping and dancing on the clay 
and the father with them. The boys sang, and were highly delighted; the father also sang, and 
thus they continued dancing and treading the clay in different parts till meal-time. This enabled 
him to erect his poor dwelling and church, at the dedication of which the other fathers assisted. 
He made use of several such contrivances in order to learn their language; first teaching the boys sev- 
eral Spanish words, that they might afterwards teach him their language. When, by the help of 
these masters, the interpreters of Loretto, and his own observation and discourse with the adults, 
he had attained a sufficient knowledge of it, he began to catechise these poor gentiles, using a 
thousand endearing ways, that they should come to the catechism. He likewise made use of his 
boys for carrying on their instruction. Thus, with invincible patience and firmness under excessive 
labors, he went on humanizing the savages who lived oq the spot, those of the neighboring ranch- 
erias, and others, whom he sought among woods, breaches and caverns; going about everywhere, that 
he at length administered baptism to many adults, and brought this new settlement into some form." 

In this manner those devoted fathers struggled on through seventy, years of 
ceaseless toil, to plant the cross through that worthless peninsula of Lower California 
— a land that God seemed to have left unfinished at the eve of creation, intending it 
for solitude and the home of the cactus, the serpent, and the tarantula. 

The plan of subduing the savages will be readily seen from what Venegas 
records, and it proved successful. The missions, all of them for a time, some of them 
always, were supported by remittances from Mexico, hoping that eventually the In- 
dians could be Christianized, educated to work, and, with the aid of the fathers, make 
the missions self-supporting. Within the first eight years there were expended, in 



16 PACIFIC COAST. 

establishing six missions, fifty-eight thousand dollars, and one million two hundred 
and twenty-five thousand dollars in supporting the Indians that were subject, to them. 
The after events that constituted the history of the peninsula are a continuous 
succession of strongly marked acts that would make an interesting book for one to 
peruse who is seeking the history of the Indians as a race ; but not of sufficient im- 
portance as an adjunct to Pacific Coast history to warrant their relation in this work. 
Therefore they will be passed, enough having been given to show the reader how 
the Catholics became the conquerors of that country. In 1767, the Jesuits were ex- 
pelled from the Spanish dominions, and forced to abandon their work in lower Cal- 
ifornia ; but they left behind them a record of having paved the way and solved the 
problem of how to subdue and control the native tribes of the West. They have 
left behind them the record of having become the pioneers in the culture of the grape 
and in the making of wine on this const, having sent to Mexico their vintage as 
early as 1706. They were the pioneer manufacturers, having taught the Indians 
the use of the loom in the manufacture of 'cloth as early as 1707. They built, in 1719, 
the first vessel ever launched from the soil of California, .calling it the Triumph of 
the Cross. Two of their number suffered martyrdom at the hands of the Indians, 
and the living were rewarded for those years of toil, of privation and of self-sacrifice, 
by banishment from the land they had subdued; leaving, for their successors, the 
Franciscans, sixteen flourishing missions, and thirty-six villages, as testimonials of 
the justice and wisdom of their rule. 



CHAPTER III. 

CONQUEST OF UPPER CALIFORNIA BY THE FRANCISCANS. 

The Franciscan order of the Catholic Church had no sooner become possessed 
of the missions established on the peninsula by the Jesuits, than another order of 
that church, called the Dominican, laid claim to a portion of them. The Franciscans 
deemed it a work and class of property that should not be segregated, and expressed 
a preference of yielding the whole rather than a part, and eventually turned it all 
over to the Dominicans. This willingness to abandon the field to their rivals was 
not, what it might at first seem to be, a spirit of self-abnegation. It was rather the 
wisdom of the serjjent that lay concealed under an exterior of apparent harmlessness 
like that of the dove. 

As before stated in this work, the process of occupying the peninsula of Lower 
California had been a school wherein the Catholic Church had educated the world 











wmwm 



PACIFIC COAST. 17 

in the proper means to be employed in making a conquest of the coast Indians and 
their country. It had been a part of the orignal plan of the Jesuits to extend the 
missions on up the country, along the coast, until a chain of connection had been 
formed from La Paz in the south to those straits in the north that the nautical world 
supposed separated Asia from America, and called at that time the "Straits of Anian." 
But they were not permitted to perfect the plan, being banished before 'their conquests 
had reached beyond the limits of the peninsula. 

The Franciscans yielded possession of this territory to their Dominican rivals 
with the purpose of entering further north and taking possession of the country 
that heretofore had only been seen "as through a glass darkly," and thus perfect the 
original plan. In this way they hoped to become possessors of a better land, where 
legend had located the rich gold and silver mines, from whence the Aztecs had drawn 
their treasure. 

In pursuance of this plan, the Spanish crown issued an order calling for the 
rediscovery of bays in the upper coast, and an occupation of that country. In response 
to the order, an expedition started in 1769. under the management of Junipero Serro, 
a Franciscan monk. His immediate intention was to found three missions in Upper 
California — one at San Diego, one at Monterey, and the third between those places. 
The general object of the expedition, as laid down by Joseph De Galvez, was "To es- 
tablish the Catholic religion among a numerous heathen people, submerged in the ob- 
scure darkness of paganism, to extend the dominion the King, our Lord, and to pro- 
tect the 'peninsula from the ambitious views of foreign Jiations." 

He also sets forth that this had been the object of the Spanish crown since the report 
of the discoveries by Viscaino in 1603. It was deemed advisable to divide the expedi- 
tion, and send a portion of it by sea in their three vessels, leaving the remainder to go 
from Mexico overland by way of the most northerly of the old missions. Accordingly, 
on the ninth of January, 1769, the sliip San Carlos sailed from La Paz, followed on 
the fifteenth of February by the San Antonio. The last to sail was the San Joseph, on 
the sixteenth of June, and she was never heard from afterwards. The ocean swallowed 
her up, with her crew, thus summoned to the ranks of an army that through the 
centuries, in re-seeking the rock-bound coast of California, had found instead the 
boundless shore of an unexplored eternity. The vessels were all loaded with pro- 
visions, numerous seeds, grain to sow, farming utensils, church ornaments, furniture 
and passengers, their destination being the port of San Diego. The first to reach 
that place was the San Antonio. She arrived on the eleventh of April, after losing- 
eight of her crew with scurvy. Twenty days later the San Carlos made her labor- 
ious way into port, with only the captain, the cook and one seaman left of her crew 
alive, the balance having fallen victims of that terrible scourge of the early navigators. 

The overland party was also divided into two companies; one, under command of 
Fernando Revera Moncada, was to assemble at the northern limit of the peninsula, 
where was located the most northerly mission, and take two hundred head of black 
cattle over the country to San Diego, the point where all were to meet in the new 
land to be subdued. Revera set out on the twenty-fourth of March, and was the 
first European to cross the southern deserts, guarding approaches from that direc- 



18 PACIFIC COAST. 

tion to the upper coast. He reached the point of general rendezvous on the four- 
teenth of May, after having spent fifty-one days in the journey. 

The governor of Lower California, Gaspar de Portala, took command of the 
remaining part ot the land expedition, and started,' May fifteenth, from the same 
place that, on the frontier, had been Revera's point of departure. With Por- 
tala was the president, under whose charge the whole enterprise was placed; and 
of this man, Father Frances Junipero Serro, I he pioneer of California, a more 
than passing notice would seem in place. He was born on an island in the Medi- 
terranean sea, and from infancy Avas educated with a view of becoming a priest of 
the Romish Church. He was a man of eloquence and enthusiasm, of strong per- 
sonal magnetism and power, possessing to a, remarkable degree those peculiarities 
of character found in martyrs and dervishes. He had gained a wide reputation as 
a missionary among the Indians in Mexico, and was the great revivalist in his 
church. He frequently aroused his congregation almost to frenzy by his wild, 
enthusiastic demonstrations of religious fervor. He would beat himself with chains 
and stones, and apply to his naked flesh the burning torch, to show the apathetics 
the need of crucifying the body in penance for their sins. On one Occasion his self- 
inflicted punishment with the cruel chain A\as so great that one of his congrega- 
tion rushed to the altar, and seized the links from his hands, exclaiming, "Let a 
sinner suffer penance, father, not one like you," and then beat himself with them, 
until he fell to the floor in a swoon. Such Avas the man and his power over others, 
to whom was committed the task of a "spiritual conquest" of Upper or New Cali- 
fornia. 

Edmund Randolph, in his vivid and excellent Outline of the History of Cali- 
fornia, in mentioning this man and his journey over the country to enter upon his 
new field of duty, states that : — 

"It ay as May before be joined Portala at the same encampment from which Revera set out. 
The reverend Father President came up in very bad condition. He was traveling Avith an escort 
of tAvo soldiers, and hardly able to get on or off his mnle. His foot and leg were greatly inflamed, 
and the more that he always Avore sandals, and never used boots, shoes or stockings. His priest 
and the governor tried to dissuade him from the undertaking, but he said he Avould rather die on 
the road, yet he had faith that the Lord would carry him safely through. * * * On the second 
day out his pain was so great that he could neither sit, nor stand, nor sleep, and Portala, being 
still unable to induce him to return, gave orders for a litter to be made. Hearing this, Father 
Junipero was greatly distressed on the score of the Indians, who would have to carry him. He 
prayed fervently, and then a happy thought occurred to him. He called one of the muleteers, and 
addressed him, so runs the story, in these words: ' Son, don't you know some remedy for the sore 
on my foot and leg ? ' But the muleteer answered, ' Father, what remedy can I know ? Am I a 
surgeon ? I am a muleteer, and have only cured the sore backs of beasts. ' Then consider me a 
beast,' said the father, ' and this sore, that has produced this swelling of my legs and the grievous 
pain I am suffering, and that neither let me stand nor sleep, to be a sore back, and give me the 
same treatment you would apply to a beast.' The muleteer, smiling, as did all the rest who heard 
him, answered, ' I will, Father, to please you ;' and taking a small piece of tallow mashed it between 
two stones, mixing it with herbs, Avhich he found growing close by ; and having heated it over the 
fire, anointed the foot and leg, leaving a plaster of it on the sore. God wrought in such a manner, 
for so wrote Father Junipero himself from San Diego, that he slept all that night until daybreak, 
and awoke so much relieved from his pains that he got up and said matins and prime, aud after- 
wards mass, as if he had never suffered such an accident, and to the astonishment of the Governor 
and the troop at seeing the Father in such health and spirits for the journey, which was not delayed 



PACIFIC COAST. 19 

a moment on his account. Such a man was Junipero Serro, and so he journeyed when he went to 
conquer California. On July 1, 1769, they reached San Diego, all well, in forty-six days after leav- 
ing the frontier.' 1 

This was the last of the several divisions to arrive at that point, and its members 
were received with heartfelt demonstrations by their companions, some of whom had 
been anxiously awaiting them for nearly three months. 

This was one hundred and thirteen years ago, and was the era from which 
dates the commencement of a histor}^ of the European race in California. Then, 
for the first time, the Visigoth came there to make a home where he expected to 
live and to die. It was an epoch in time of great moment to the civilized world, 
a year freighted with events that in their bearing upon the family of men was 
second to none since that birth in a manger at Bethlehem. Within it were ushered 
upon the stage of life the two great men, military commanders, Wellington and 
Bonaparte, whose acts were to shape the destinies of Europe; yes, of the world. 
That year not only saw California in swaddling-clothes, an infant born to be 
nursed eventually into the family of civilized nations, but it saw the seeds of lib- 
erty planted among the granite hills of New England, and Father Time write 
upon one of the mile-posts of eternity, "1769, the commencement of a brighter 
day for the children of men." 

The members of the several divisions were all, excepting those who died at 
sea, on the ground at San Diego, and Father Junrpero was not a man to waste 
time. In looking over his resources for accomplishing the work before him, 
he found that he had, including converted Indians that had accompanied him, about 
two hundred and fifty souls, and everything necessary for the founding of the three 
missions, the cultivation of the soil, grazing the land and exploring the coast, except 
sailors and provisions. So many of the former having died on the voyage, it was 
deemed advisable for those who remained to sail on the San Antonio for San Bias, to 
procure more seamen and supplies. They accordingly put to sea for that purpose on 
the ninth of July, and nine of the crew died before that port was reached. 

Formal possession was immediately taken of the country for Spain, and the 
next thing in order was to found a mission at San Diego. Possibly it will be inter- 
esting to the reader to know what the ceremony was that constituted the found- 
ing of a mission. Father Francis Palou, whose writings were published in 1787, 
thus describes it: — 

"They immediately set about taking possession of the soil in the name of our Catholic monarch, 
and thus laid the foundation of the mission. The sailors, muleteers and servants set about clear- 
ing away a place which was to serve as temporary church, hanging the bells (on the limb of a tree 
possibly) and forming a grand cross. * * * The venerable Father President blessed the holy 
water, and with this the rite of the church and then the holy cross; which, being adorned as usual, 
was planted in front of the church. Then its patron saint was named, and having chanted the 
first mass, the venerable president pronounced a most fervent discourse on the coming of the 
Holy Spirit and the establishment of the mission. The sacrifice of the mass being concluded, 
the Veni Creator was then sung; the want of an organ and other musical instruments being 
supplied by the continued discharge of firearms during the ceremony, and the want of incense, 
of which they had none, b\ the smoke of the muskets." 

After the establishment of a mission the next thing in order was the gaining 



20 PACIFIC COAST. 

of converts, and the practice being the same in Upper as in Lower California, will 
consequently require' no further description. 

Everything being in fine working order, the vessel San Antonio having sailed 
for seamen and supplies, and formal possession having been taken of the country, 
there remained only the necessity of entering upon the remaining object that had 
attracted these pioneers to California. Consequently, an expedition was fitted out 
under Governor Portala's command, to go overland in search of the harbor of 
Monterey, that had been for one hundred and sixty-six year* lost to the world. He 
started on the fourteenth of July, with all but six of the available force, except 
converts that had come with them from Lower California. These were left with Father 
Junipero and deemed by him sufficient for his protection and that of the mission to be 
founded on the sixteenth, showing a confidence in the natives that came near adding 
this to the already long list of disasters. 

Portala, with sixty-five persons in all, moved on up the coast, and reaching 
Monterey, planted a cross there, without knowing that he had found the place he was 
seeking. He passed on in his slow, tortuous way, up the country, until three and a 
half months had passed since his departure, when, October 30, he came upon a bay 
that Father Crespi, who accompanied the expedition and kept a journal, says, "they 
at oner recognized." What caused him to recognize it? Had they ever heard of it 
before? This is the first unquestioned record of the discovery of the San Francisco 
harbor. In all the annals of history there is no evidence of its ever having been seen 
before, except that sailing chart, dated 1740, and captured in 1742 with the galleon 
belono'ino- to the Jesuit Manila merchants. Yet the exception is evidence strong as 
holy writ that in 1740 the bay had been found, but the name of the first discoverer is 
lost to the world. 

Portala and his followers believed that a miracle had been performed, that the 
discovery was due to the hand of Providence, and that St. Francis had led them to 
tin- place. When they saAv it in all its land-locked slumbering grandeur, they 
remembered that, before leaving Mexico, Father Junipero had been grieved because 
the Visitator General Galvez had not placed their patron saint in the list, in selecting 
names for the missions to be founded in the new country, and when reminded of the 
omission by the sorrowing priest, he had replied solemnly, as from matured reflection : 
"If St. Francis wants a mission, let him show you a good port, and we will put one 
there." "A good port" had been found — one where the fleets of the world could ride 
in safety, and they said "St. Francis has led us to his harbor," and they called it 
"San Francisco Bay." Thus for the first time in history the name and locality were, 
unquestionably, united. 

The expedition, under California's first governor, then returned, starting November 
11, 1769, and arrived at San Diego, January, 24, 1770, where he first learned of the 
perils through which, during his absence, had passed those he had left behind. It will 
be remembered that Portala started north on the fourteenth of July, two days before 
the first mission in Upper California was founded at San Diego. This day was chosen 
as the one on whichto commence the work of Christianizing California, because on 
the sixteenth of July, five hundred and forty-seven years before, the Spanish armies 
had caused the triumph of the cross over the crescent in the old world, and the father 



PACIFIC COAST. 21 

deemed this the beginning of a victory of the cross over barbarism in the unexplored 
wilds of the great north-west. 

The first efforts at conversion were, of course, unsuccessful. The slow process of 
getting the Indians' confidence, and then learning their ways and language, had first 
to be gone through with. It would only be repetition to detail the manner in which 
this was done, as it was identical with that practiced by the Jesuits on the peninsula. 
There was this difference, however, that the Indians here cared nothing for food given 
them by the padres, and would not eat it; but they were quite willing to take any thing- 
else, cloth being their weakness. They went out into the bay on balsas, in the night, 
and cut a piece out of the sail of the vessel. They soon became tired of getting things 
by piecemeal, and undertook the same operation that had been attempted by Indians 
with Father Tierra at La Paz, ninety years before, and with similar results. They 
watched their opportunities, designing to take the little garrison unawares, and after 
having killed all, divide the property among themselves, and end the performance with 
a grand jubilee. Matters culminated just a month after the founding of the mission. 
Taking advantage of the absence of a priest and two soldiers, who had, temporarily, 
gone on board the ship, they suddenly fell upon the remaining force of four soldiers, 
two padres, a carpenter and a blacksmith. The latter being a brave and fearless man, 
led the defense, by rushing upon the enemy with the war-cry of "Long live the faith 
of Jesus Christ, and die, the dogs, his enemies!" The result was a defeat to the 
Indians, with severe loss in dead and wounded, and the missionaries found, after the 
enemy had retreated, that they, too, had not come through unscathed. One of their 
converted Indians had been killed, one wounded, and a soldier, a priest, and the brave 
blacksmith were also among the injured. 

This first battle in California occurred on the fifteenth of August, 1769. That day, 
on the other side of the world, was born, on an island in the Mediterranean sea, that 
genius of war, that child of destiny, who, in after years, made toys of crowns and 
changed the map of Europe; a child, who lived to see his scheme of universal empire 
fade away, and his victorious star go down in blood, as the Old Guard faltered, then 
recoiled, and finally melted away in that terrible charge at Waterloo. 

Another incident occurred soon after this, that shows how earnest and unyielding 
was the determination of those pioneer priests to subdue the Indians by kindness, 
except where absolute war' was declared. Their first friend, among the tribes of 
Upper California, was a boy, who finally ventured among the Spaniards, and, by 
presents and affectionate treatment, was so far won over as to eventually become 
the means of communicating with his tribe. As soon as this had been accomplished, 
Father Junipero explained to him, by some means, that if the parents of a child would 
bring it to him for baptism, it would become, by putting a little water on its head, a 
a son of God and of Father Junij>ero, as well as a kindred of the soldiers, and that 
they would give the child clothes, take care of it, and see that it always had j)lenty to 
eat, etc. The boy went among his people, to whom he explained what the father had 
told him, and they finally made up a little plan to play a practical joke upon the good 
priest. They sent back the boy to tell the Spaniards that they would bring a child to 
be baptized, and the father's heart was made glad, in thinking that he was soon to 
begin the harvest of souls. He called the garrison together, assembled at the church 

4 



22 PACIFIC COAST. 

the christian Indians, who had come from Mexico with him, and requested one of the 
soldiers to act as godfather in the coming ceremony of papoose baptism into the 
Catholic Church. He awaited for a time with glowing face and overflowing heart 
for the approach of those parents with the infant. They soon came, followed by a large 
concourse of their friends, and handed the little candidate, with big, black, twinkling- 
eves spread wide with wonder, to the father, signifying their desire to proceed with the 
baptism. He took the little fellow, put clothes upon him, and was proceeding with 
the ceremony, having gone so far in it as to be in the act of raising the water to finish 
the operation, by pouring it upon the child's head, when the almost Catholic baby was 
suddenly snatched from his arms, leaving the astonished padre with the water sus- 
pended, while the laughing Indians rushed' away with the infant, The soldiers were 
infuriated at this insult to religion and to their beloved priest, and would have taken 
summary vengeance on the scoffers, but were prevented from molesting them. In after 
years, whenever this incident was mentioned in his presence, tears of sorrow would come 
to the eyes of this zealous missionary, as he thought of the sad end of that early hope. 

The whole scheme of occupying northern or Upper California came near proving 
a failure, because of the want of ability to sustain themselves, until crops could be 
grown in the country sufficient to make the enterprise self-sustaining. Governor 
Portala, after his return from the discovery of the San Francisco bay, took an inven- 
tory of supplies. He found that there remained only enough to last the exi^edition 
until March, and decided, that if none arrived by sea before the twentieth of that 
month, to abandon the enterprise and return to Mexico. The day came, and with 
it, in the offing, in plain view of all, a vessel. Preparations had been completed 
for the abandonment, but it w;is postponed because of the apj)earance of the outlying 
ship. The next day it was gone, and the colony believed then that a miracle had 
been performed, and their patron saint had permitted the scene of the vessel that they 
might know that help was coming. In a few days the San Antonio sailed into the 
harbor with abundant stores, and they learned that the vision they had looked upon 
was that vessel herself; she having been forced, by adverse winds, out to sea again, 
nfter coming in sight of land. 

Upon the arrival of the San Antonio, two other expeditions set out, one by sea 
and one by land, in search of Monterey harbor, the land force in charge of Governor 
Portala. The party by sea was accompanied by Father President Junipero, who 
writes of that voyage, and its results, as follows: 

"My Dearest Friend and Sir: — On the thirty-first day of May, by the favor of God, after a 
rather painful voyage of a month and a half, this packet, San Antonio, arrived and anchored in this 
horrible port of Monterey, which is unaltered in any degree from what it was when visited by the 
expedition of Don Sebastian Viscaino, in the year 1603." 

He goes on to state that he found the governor awating him, having reached the 
place eight days earlier. He then describes the manner of taking posession of the land 
for the crown on the third day of August, This ceremony was attended by salutes 
from the battery on board ship, and discharges of musketry by the soldiers, until the 
Indians in the vicinity were so thoroughly frightened at the noise as to cause a stam- 
pede among them for the interior, from whence they were afterward enticed with difi- 
culty. The interesting account closes with the following, to us, strange words : 



PACIFIC COAST. 23 

"We proceed to-morrow to celebrate the feast, and make the procession of 'Corpus Christi,' 
(though in a very poor way), in order to scare away whatever little devils there jwssibly may be in this 
land " 

What a lamentable failure in the good father's pious design, possibly due to the 
poor way in which it was done. The nineteenth century has demonstrated that those 
little fellows have grown amazingly, and multiplied beyond belief on the Pacific Coast 
since that time. 

After the establishment of this second mission, called San Carlos, which soon 
afterward was moved to the river Carmelo, a third, the San Antonio de Padua, was 
contemplated, and finally located July 14, 1771, about thirty-five miles south of 
Soledad, on the Antonio river, and about twenty-five miles from the coast. At this 
mission occurred the first instance of irrigation in California. In 1780, when the 
wheat was in full bloom, there came so severe a frost that it "became as dry and 
withered as if it had been stubble left in the field in the month of August." This 
was a great misfortune, for the padres as well as the converts depended upon this 
crop for food. The priests caused a ditch to be constructed that turned water upon 
the field, which, giving new life to the roots, caused young shoots to spring up, and 
a bountiful harvest, the largest ever known to them, was gathered. The priest called 
it a miracle, the Indians believed it to be one, and the consequence was a second 
harvest for the church, one of converts this time, as the result of the first irrigation 
attempted in California. Possibly, it is irrigation, that the Christian churches stand 
in need of among us now. 

The mission of San Gabriel was founded soon after that of. San Antonio, the 
ceremony of establishment being performed on the following eighth of September. 
The point selected was about eight miles north of Los 'Angeles. Another miracle was 
supposed to have been worked at the founding of this mission. In fact, those old 
padres, pious souls, seemed to believe that everything out of the ordinary every-day 
occurrences was necessarily of supernatural origin ; either from God or the devil. 
When they unfurled their banner at San Gabriel, before an assembled host of yelling 
Indians, whom they were afraid were about to attack them, the astonished natives 
beheld the picture of the Virgin Mary that was painted upon it, and mistook it, 
probably, for a pretty woman. Thinking it was time to "put on style," their undig- 
nified howling ceased, and running up before the vision of loveliness, cast beads at the 
base of the banner, as an offering of their respect. Then,- like sensible Indians, they 
brought something for the pretty woman to eat. We see nothing miraculous in this. 
The average Californian, in our time, will give up a row, put on his good behavior, 
and cast offerings at the feet of female loveliness, if it happens around when he is on 
the war-path. 

In the meantime, Governor Portala had returned to Mexico, bearer of the welcome 
intelligence that Monterey had been re-discovered, that a much finer bay had also 
been found farther north, that they had named it after St. Francis, and that three 
missions had been established in the new land. Upon receipt of the news, the 
excitement in Mexico was intense. Guns were fired, bells were rung, congratulatory 
speeches were made, and all New Spain was happy, because of the final success of the long- 
struggle of their country to get a footing north of the peninsula. After the establish- 



24 PACIFIC COAST. 

ment of the San Gabriel mission, the events transpiring, for a time, were those 
incidental to the retention of what had already been acquired, and preparation for 
possessing more. 

In September, 1772, the mission of San Luis Obispo was established between 
Los Angeles and Monterey, and then the father president returned to Mexico. He 
procured over twelve thousand dollars worth of supplies, and came back by sea, 
accompanied by several new missionaries and some soldiers, arriving at San Diego, 
March 13, 1773, to find his people on the verge of starvation, living upon milk, roots 
and herbs. Before leaving Mexico, he had divided his party, sending the soldiers 
under command of Capt. Juan Bautista Anza. They were to go by way of Sonora, 
and the Gila and Colorado rivers, to open a route by land, that communication in 
future with the home government might not depend wholly upon the treacherous sea. 
Upon the success in establishing this overland route to Monterey, depended the found- 
ing of the missions of San Francisco and Santa Clara, that Father Junrpero so much 
desired. Anza's company arrived safely, about the same time as did the division by 
sea, it being the pioneer overland journey from Mexico to California, and the 
descendants of the captain of that expedition are still to be found as residents of the 
Golden State. 

During the same month of March, a party, under guidance of Father Crespi, 
going overland from Monterey, passed through where Santa Clara now stands, up 
along the east side of the bay, and finally arrived on the thirtieth of that month, where 
Antioch now stands. Thus they became the first of civilized men to look upon the 
stream that forty-six years after was named San Joaquin. 

In 1774, Captain Anza returned to Mexico, to report the successful establishment 
of the route to Monterey, intending to come back as soon as possible with the necessary 
means to establish the northern missions. 

There was, in 1774, another occurrence that it will not do to pass silently by, as 
it brings into strong relief the contrast between first intentions and final acts of the 
Catholic clergy in their spiritual conquest of the natives. The mission of San Diego 
was attacked at night, on the fourth of November, 1774, by a large and well organized 
body of Indians, numbering about one thousand. They had been incited to hostilities 
by the representation of two apostate converts from one of the tribes, who, fleeing 
to the interior, gave their jieople far and wide to understand that the missionaries 
contemplated using force in their efforts to subject the Indians to an adoption of the 
white man's religion. The battle was stubbornly contested by the tribes; but they 
were beaten off with severe loss after having killed three of the whites, one of whom 
was a priest, and wounded the balance of the defenders. This was the last attempt to 
destroy the missions. Palou, in his account of this affair, says that the Indians were 
incited to the act by the devil, who used the two apostate converts- as the means, causing 
them to tell falsehoods to their -people in representing "that the fathers intended to put 
an end to the gentiles, by making them become Christians by forced 

Although the proposition of force in conversion seems to have been, (according 
to Father Palou, who was the priest that afterwards had charge of the San Francisco 
mission), the devil's suggestion, it was afterwards practiced by the fathers. 

A notable instance of this kind occurred in 1826, when a party was sent up into 



PACIFIC COAST. 25 

the country, along the San Joaquin river, to capture some subjects for conversion. 
They met with defeat at the hands of a tribe, under the leadership of a chief called 
Estanislao, whose rancheria was where Knight's Ferry now is. The Spanish lost three 
soldiers killed and several wounded in this battle; ancl returning, a new expedition 
was fitted out, including all the available force of the garrison {presidio) of San 
Francisco, the San Francisco, San Jose and Santa Clara missions. The Estanislao 
country was again invaded, and the result was a defeat and severe chastisement of the 
Indians, with a loss of one soldier killed by the explosion of his musket. They 
succeeded in carrying off, for the good of their souls, some forty-four captives, most of 
whom were women and children. 

The two battles gave the Spaniards a wholesome fear of the up-country tribes, 
and they named the river, where these battles were fought, the Stanislaus, after the 
chief Estanislao, whose tribe lived upon its banks. The Indian name for that stream 
was La-kish-um-na. The prisoners were taken to the missions, and summarily 
transformed into Christians in the following way. We quote from Captain Beechey as 
follows : 

"I happened to visit the mission about this time and saw these unfortunate beings under 
tuition. They were clothed in blankets and arraigned in a row before a blind Indian, who under- 
stood their dialect, and was assisted by an alcalde to keep order. Their tutor began by desiring 
them to kneel, informing them that he was going to teach them the names of the persons composing 
the Trinity, and that they were to repeat in Spanish what he dictated. The neophytes being thus 
arranged, the speaker began: ' Santissima, Trinidada, Dios, Jesu, Christo, Espiritu, Santo,' pausing 
between each name to listen if the simple Indians, who had never spoken a Spanish word before, 
pronounced it correctly or anything near the mark. After they had repeated these names satis- 
factorily, their blind tutor, after a pause, added ' Santos,' and recapitulated the names of a great 
many saints, which finished the morning's tuition. 

If, as not unfrequently happens, any of the captured Indians "show a repugnance to conversion, it is 
the practice to imprison them for a few days, and then to allow them to breathe a little fresh air in 
a walk around the mission, to observe the happy mode of life of their converted countrymen ; after 
which they are again shut up, and thus continue incarcerated until they declare their readiness to 
renounce the religion of their forefathers." 

In 1769, those zealous, truly Christian fathers came among those people to bring 
heathen by love and kindness to the foot of the cross, erected as an emblem of God's 
love for humanity. In 1826, only fifty-seven years later, the successors of those 
missionaries marched that same people as captives to the foot of that cross, and forced 
them to homage the emblem of their slavery. 

Father Junipero, in anticipation of the early return of Captain Anza, dispatched 
the packet San Carlos as a precautionary measure, to see if the bay of San Francisco 
could be entered from the ocean; a feat that the little craft had accomplished in June, 
1775. She was a small vessel, not exceeding two hundred tons burden, this pioneer of 
the fleets that have since anchored in that harbor. In that memorable June, while 
the waters of this great bay of the Pacific were being first awakened to its future 
destiny, away to the east where the sun rises, where the Atlantic waves kiss the shores 
of America, a Washington was taking command of the Continental army, and a people 
were calling through the battle smoke of Bunker Hill for liberty. 

The San Carlos returned to Monterey with the report of her entrance into the 
harbor and succeeding discoveries, including that of the bay of San Pablo, "into which 



20 PACIFIC COAST. 

emptied the great river of our Father St. Francis, which was fed by five other rivers, 
all of them copious streams, flowing through a plain so wide that it was bounded only 
by the horizon." Rather a luminous description of the Sacramento river and valley. 

The time had come, so much desired by Father Junipero, when missions could be 
extended to the great bay in the north. Captain Anza had returned from Mexico 
with all that was required tor this purpose. The preparatory expeditions, by land and 
sea, had returned with the necessary information as to the country, its character and 
geography, so that plans could be formed with assurance of precision in execution. 
Consequently, on the seventh of June, 1770, the father president started from Monterey 
overland for the harbor at the northern frontier. A packet boat was dispatched at the 
same time, laden with necessaries for the enterprise. On the twenty-seventh of June, 
the land party arrived, at what is now called Washerwoman's bay, on the north beach 
of San Francisco. On the eighteenth of August, the packet arrived, and on the 
seventeenth of September, the presidio was located. An expedition, to spy out the 
land, was at once dispatched. As usual, it went in two divisions, one by water and the 
other by land. The rendezvous was to have been Point San Pablo, but the land party 
entered the mountains east of the bay, and soon found themselves on the banks of the 
San Joaquin river and failed to connect. On the tenth of October, the mission was 
founded at San Francisco. After this came the San Juan Capistrano, and then Santa 
Clara. With the founding of the latter ended the establishing of missions by that 
faithful Christian missionary, Father Junipero Serro. 1 He died near Monterey, in 
1782, after having planted in the garden of the west, for future generations, the seeds 
of civilization that should, like the little seeds mentioned in holy writ, grow to become 
"a great tree," under the shadowy branches of which should gather, in future time, the 
unborn millions that would forget the zealous old pioneer of the cross, whose life had 
been a sacrifice — forgotten in time to be remembered in eternity. 

It is not our intention to give a history in full of the California missions, for that, 
in itself, would fill a volume; and having placed before the reader the first and most 
important events, the balance will be passed with brief mention. Within the forty-six 
years, that succeeded the first settlement at San Francisco, there were established in 
California twelve other missions, making twenty-one in all, which, in accordance with 
the plan of Spain, were located along the coast, making a chain of occupied territory 
that would serve to keej) off foreign settlement. The situations selected were, of course, 
made with reference to the soil, as upon its productions maintenance must eventually 
depend. Where the boundary limits of one ended, another began, so that the coast 
was all owned by the missions from La Paz, on the peninsula, to San Francisco. The 
interior was the great store-house from which to gather, in the beginning, proselytes 
to the Catholic faith — in the end, slaves to work their plantations. 

North of the bay, the Russians interfered with the general plan, by establishing 
a settlement, in 1812, in what is now Sonoma county. This was followed by an 
attempt, on the part of the padres, to surround the invaders by a cordon of missions, 

1 The justly-praised indefatigable missionary priest, who founded the first nine missions in Alta Oalifornia, died in that of 
San Carlos del Carmels, at the age of 69 years. His baptismal name, "Junipero," is identical with the Latin word Juniper us, the 
definition of which is "Arbor est crescens in desertis, oujvs umbrum serpentis fuguint, et ideo in umbra ajus homines secure 
dormiunt." (Juniper is a iree that grows in the desert, the shade of which is shunned by serpents, but under which men sleep in 
safety. — Note by Alexander Forbes. 



PACIFIC COAST. 27 

and, in pursuance of the plan, San Rafael, in 1817, and San Francisco de Solano, in 
1823, were established; but further efforts in this line were cut short by the "march 
of human events." The time had come when the system, instead of being an aid, was 
an impediment to the elevation of the human race, and it was forced to give way. 
Then commenced its decline, followed soon by its passage from the stage of action. 

The number of converted Indians, in 1802, as given by Humboldt, was 7,945 
males and 7,617 females, making a total of 15,562. The other inhabitants being 
estimated at 1,300, not including wild Indians, making the total population of California 
at that time 16,862. The term "wild Indians" was applied to such as were not reduced 
to control by the padres. 



CHAPTER IV. 

DOWNFALL OF THE MISSIONS. 

We had thought to drop the history of events in California at the point, where 
their narration led up to the time, when the attempt was resumed to make discoveries 
on the coast farther north. That point has been reached and passed, having occurred 
in 1774, when Juan Perez, a Spaniard, reached latitude 53° north, and discovered 
Nootka Sound on his return down the coast. But it having occurred to us that the 
reader might feel an interest in following, to the result, this attempt by a church to 
subdue and occupy the country; we consequently give in this chapter a glance at the 
end. 

The cloud, no larger than a man's hand, commenced to gather over the missions 
in 1824, when Mexico became a republic, having declared her independence from Spain 
two years before. The spirit that resulted in making Mexico a free country, was one 
calculated to lessen the force of traditions that had bound up the church with the state, 
thus weakening the power of the former. Heretofore, all things had been made 
subservient in California to the purpose of making a Catholic of the Indian. In 
pursuance of this idea, he was either persuaded or forced to go through the forms of 
worship; but nothing was done to develop a higher mental standard. In fact, the 
opposite was the result. They were taken care of like any other slaves, and such 
qualities as were found calculated to make them self-sustaining were eradicated, 
probably without having such an intention, yet doing it effectually. It was accomplished 
by the system of absolute dependence, forced by the padres in their manner of control 
and kind of instruction given to them, that were only calculated to impress a feeling 
of inferiority. Nothing could be accomplished in California by a member of the white 
race, tending in any way to interfere with the general plan of proselytism. The 
territory was claimed for the Indian, and the padres were his masters. The European 



28 PACIFIC COAST. 

was not encouraged by them to own or settle upon land, for it might become an element 
of discord in the country. The soldiers that protected them in their operations were 
not allowed to marry, except in rare cases, as the offspring or the parent might admit the 
idea into their heads that they, too, were of consequence in the general plan of the Creator. 

Such a state of things could not last. The world was becoming more enlighted 
and a system that stood in the path of progress must inevitably give way. 

The first blow dealt this Catholic body politic was by the Mexican congress, in 
the form of a colonization act, passed in August, 1824. In its provisions were some 
fair inducements for a settlement of the country, and a settlement necessarily meant 
ruin to the missions; for the interests of settlers were not in harmony with them. 
Four years later their secularization was ordered, and grants of lands were authorized 
as homesteads to actual settlers, the territorial governor being the one authorized to 
issue the grant, subject to the approval of the legislature. There was a class of 
property in Mexico that had been obtained by the Jesuits from their friends, when 
they were operating on the peninsula, by donations, wills and otherwise, that had been 
invested in real estate; the product or interest of which was used yearly to support 
the missions, keeping the principal intact. When the Jesuits were banished from the 
kingdom this property was turned over to the Franciscans, and its proceeds had 
increased until the yearly income from it amounted to about $50,000. This was termed 
the pious fund, and a year before the secularization was ordered, $78,000 of it had 
Deen seized by the government in Mexico. This was the beginning, and the end came 
in 1842, when Santa Anna sold the balance to the house of Barrio and the Rubio 
Brothers, the proceeds finding its way into the government treasury. 

The legislation of 1824 began to have its effect in 1830. A party had sprung up, 
not friendly to the missions, and Governor Echeandia commenced to enforce the 
secularization laws that year; but the arrival of the new governor, Victoria, put a 
stop to the attempt. This was the beginning of the open struggle between the two 
parties, one for the maintenance, the other for the destruction of the missions. It 
continued with varying success until 1834, when a colonization scheme, set on foot by 
the home government, caused the padres to "see the hand- writing on the wall." This 
colony was formed with the purpose, on the part of the Mexican president, of placing 
in the colony's control the commerce of California, the missions to play. the part in the 
general scheme of the fabled ''goose that laid the golden egg." The project never 
reached its final purpose, for, with the usual promptness of Mexicans in changing their 
government, Santa Anna was made rjresident. He sent overland orders in haste, 
countermanding the whole jDlan; and Hijar, who was to have been governor of Cali- 
fornia under the new conditions, landed at San Diego, September 1, 1834, to find 
himself only the leader of a disappointed colony that had accompanied him to the 
country. He was sent, with his followers, north of San Francisco to the mission of 
San Francisco Solano, to make out as he best could, without power to carry out the 
original objects of the enter p rise. 

The brig in which this colony arrived, wrecked on the fourteenth of the following 
month in the harbor of Monterey, was the Natalia, the same that, February 26, 1815, 
had borne, in his flight from Elba, the great soldier of destiny, to read the decree of 
his fate at Waterloo. 



PACIFIC COAST. 29 

The priests, on learning how narrowly they escaped being robbed, concluded there 
was no longer any hope of final success in the struggle, and commenced to destroy what 
they had built up through the years of the past. The cattle " upon a thousand hills" 
were slaughtered only for their hides, the vineyards were permitted to go to waste, the 
olive groves were neglected, the missions were allowed to decay and the slaves (Indians) 
were turned loose to starve, steal or die. The California legislature, in 1840, appointed 
administrators, who took charge of the property, and a general system of plunder seemed 
to be the order of the day. 

In 1843, General Micheltorena restored the ruined mission establishments to the 
control of the padres, and in 1845 the end came, when what remained passed at an 
auction sale into the hands of whomsoever would buy. The last of those missionaries 
— Father Altomira, the missionary priest and founder of the mission of San Francisco 
Solano, otherwise known as Sonoma, who, in 1828, accompanied by Padre Ripol, of 
the mission of Santa Barbara, left California in the American brig Harbinger, for Bos- 
ton — was living, in 1860, at Tenneriffe, one of the Canary Islands. 

Thus passed from the country a system of occupation that paved the way for civil- 
ization. It was conceived in error, executed in blindness, and ended in disaster to the 
people it sought to benefit. It only served as a means by which another race gained a 
footing — to crush out and annihilate to the one that was found in the land. 

The annexed table is a history in itself. It represents the population and wealth 
of California in 1831. It will be observed that the total population was 23,025; of this 
number only 4,342 were of the free races, the balance of 18,683 being Indians, subject 
to the missions ; no account was taken of those running wild. 



CO 

GO 



ui 




fc 
£ 


d 
o 


C 
H 


(J 


Q 




£ 


^ 


^ 


< 




co 


rf) 




£ 


o 


C 




i— i 


fc 


r/j 


o 


co 
i— i 


t— 1 

o 

1— 1 


-< 


1— I 


i— i 


Ph 


fc 


P 

i-s 


tf 




O 




fe 




i— i 




H-3 




^! 




O 







" 1 






cm 


- 


— 




— 


>0 I 






C CC ^ 'O «C 1 






ec os CC t- OS 




»M 1 


<m 








CI>CN«(N00O 






OI>CCOC»CCN 


fe 




r- 1 Ttf CO 


<! 






i(5 i — . i — iO l> C O O 






Ir— o O W W O O 'O 


cS a 


h o; >n w ,— i o t- 




PS 1 






M (N N iC iQC O O 






OOTfNWt--00 




Sr 


inr-^G5!OOOTfl 




— 02 | 


^NnnffiO 








O i^ • 




* 








ion ■ 




^ . 




























& 












CZ2 














































rt 




































CS 






















— c o o == CO 








sooodo 








— o o o o -# 










K/l 


-a 














o 
o 


























H 


s 
















00 


-*: 
















> 
t— l 














c -* ^ _ X '/ C M 


<£* ' 


g .;- >- "" ^ '-*■ 


r-3 


-o 






» 












\-S M O « X O "t 






-t^t-^N^-Mc; 






















1 








c^- 00=00 




_i* ^ 1 


— -r~ — oooo 






ec t 'O fr* N o - >- 




55 cS | 


O ^ ci -— i -^ Ci C-a M 






_ -l. , n , _ i i _ ec 






t— <M ~ N W 1^ iM - 






m .n t- c in ?: n m 










EH 


__ ~H 




COOOCOOOOCOO 






1, f- -■ c ^ '-c ^ w 








izi 


3 




O 








— r- co -O; co co o o 




30 O CC — — o o co 


< 


t*-> 


^-1 i— i r-H 


J 


CQ 




p-i 








ifi iT5 tN O '-. HO'* 


O 

P4 




X -t -f — •— -- '■"- -- 


s 


r-H CM -* Tt* O 




EE 






^50iO©<ON« CM 






CI ED CO O TP O "M -1 




s 


r-^-Ol-HHr-t-CCcM 




a 








ec 


:- ,^ .- |^ 1^ r- 




a 


i- 


■M — f^ I- _. _. 






X X i- i- i- l- 




3 


i— I 


— t— t rH ^-« i— i >— * 








-' / . co* ,-Tco 




5 






? 


□0 


. o ■ 

< — O »-? ^3 < 
















: aj : 
















• jo 
















































: "-3 : 












:ffl 




: S : 




§■ 








: '3 




;co : 

: "0 ■ 




















H 








: cs 




• •!} • 




<1 








• £ 








o 


c 




: "^ b 


: jd : 




o 


o 




: c « 






h3 


o 




iciog 2 j 






« Si 








£ w c3 c ^ o a; ■ 






St? Si^ cd^ : 






C cS?=cS : 










CO i-s 33 K CO CO .-< • 












: oj ° i '" 




















• 5* J5 : <J 




















:■§« :-§ 








1 § S : c 
£ -a 3 ^ g 4 

fei C jr"™ * *■« *■ 

g -a c ,_ a ', 


S 1-2 03 

3 a a 

3 CO co 






t o' B o's'So'o'c 






.2 o a c a e = c 






-^3 c c o o c c 






'3 I'gg'l | S'f 






P 


hE 


- ^ 


^ 


s; 


s; 


5 


SSI 







O 


1- 


h- 


— 


r-i 


— 






rf WOW* 


iT5 






CC 


lO 


O TjH 






- 


■— 


- 









CO 


O 


M 











3 


CM 


lO 


CO 


<M 














— 


— 


i-O 




t— 


— 


O 


« 


— 


(M 




(M 00 


- 1 


O 


CO ^ "^ 




H CS 







iO N O O O 1- X O 

O-l lO o O Tf CO Ci l- 

CS <M •— ^ PO M •* X 
.-H CS 1— !N »-< 



t— o 00 o a o 

r-H O iO O Oi o 
O ^ CQ ^ OS (M 

t~- ■* tO O CO i-h 



00— 00000 

— O O I— 1^ ZO "O o 

o-ro^-^oo-oco 



H 

525 

o 



o 

o 

H 

o 

M 

Q 

CO 
I— I 

p 

1-3 



-y: o 1^ ^ -r — 
— 7- y ?- r? 1- 
t- r-^ c; c^ ^2 !C 



— . O <M O 



— - o 

-^ O h- 'C ~- — 

tc o o c^ <o <^ I 

ul -- N N C in ! 



00 e: 

I- CO 



■ -^ — ' C2 Ci c^ CO 

« o n a — — o 

1 CO NNr 



^- iO K O H O ^ - 
Tttp-M«P!« 



t~ o : --< r- c^ 

-# o 

CS CO 






d> > P -~ 

bSgofioSio 



T 



; cJ .0 a c3 
1 CO co CO '/3 



^ cp— C • — 

fl g-a o a M 

>3 gCOjg^rcoQCO 

S e 1 1 .2 .2 I J 

n -^ W r « m « ea co 

j) ? (fi « » "3 » (O 







C 




— 


O 








-H- 




-t- 


O 












00 


O 




.r 


h- 


~ 


— 


iO 


— 


— 


M 


^ 


iO 


'■■- 


tN 


:; 




CM t* 








-r 





O iO O O 'O O iO 
O Oa 'ft O CS O CM 

NMNOCNiOCD 



P3 
<! 

W 
« 

m 

H 
<! 

CO 

o 
o 

1—1 
H 
Q 
}-t 

Q 
co 
1— 1 

P 

1-3 



■o o o *o <o C5 
•t IOC N oc 
c-: t-^o oc^t-^o 

t-T (7<r rS r-T 



o c: O o o 

c: cs o o o 
O (M CO t— ■ cs 
Ir^ CM co co co 



<=; o o 0-1 c; ^: = 
« m c — >o c to 

C3 iTi — r-t ~* 



o X' c; z: — o <2> 

CO C^ O CO iTi CO C-0 



= -f occoc 

m c - c : c 

3i!C owcqc 

isooe 

co ■— 



co cr_ c: 5C o-l f— co 
— cc .0 >n '-C os co 

•jS CO -f -T t- I— CC 



■fJitc 



SHCCtOt-fOC 

M M r- CO tO CO N 

rfl *M 1-* CM CM CM 



I- CM — CM -t CO CTJ 

co «n in -^ t— x -tt 

^H ico »— r- CO CO CM 



NOtf.' r 

co a Ji 



Oco CO 



Or/jQ«s 03 



> s 

a! m H - 



M I 



bfl 



« <^ C3 

!og^ 

CB J CO — 



M 



pq-c. 



co . 



CJ c 
T3 3 



03 Iz; 



■2o a 



'c c c a 
03 co 03 co 
o o 'o o 



SfngS^SS 



o o 
o o 
o o 



co co 10 co O 

H(C NOO 
»C CM 



o 

o 



<j 

CO 

o 

o 

H 

o 

r-H 
Q 
CO 

r— I 

P3 
P 

1-3 



r ooifl 
10 c n o «c 
co ir^^in co^ 

co" r-T ^ ^ 



-* o o; ^ 
>o o o CM 

iO CO id CD 



a) i"n 10 ■* 



3 ' 



>^ o o o <o 

(M O o: O Oi 
O t-^CM ■""I'-i, 



000=00 
O O O O CM 
SO iO OS O^ CM 

O O CO O 



■n -* -H 00 o 

OS 1- CO CO "O 

M lC i< ri t- 



IS 



: ^ 


eo 


CO 


— 


































CO 


r— 1 


>— • 




; +i 




(D 


<a 



— 

■" g 

"a; o 
p a? 

5 Q M c 

- « <p C3 

J C3 — qo 

M «3 P 

S ^ O S 

,« o 5i! 



■to 



~ W r-( -* .Zi 

C P fl C c 
03 "2 C3 « 03 
CC CC c/2 CC c/} 

I -*-<«+-. i*-^ <*- e^- 

o o o o o 

.X G C O c 



fi;g^^^ 



OREGON'S EARLY HISTORY, 



CHAPTER V. 



EXPLORATION AND CLAIMS TO THE COAST NORTH FROM 

SAN FRANCISCO. 



In the original plan for occupation of the Californias, there were two distinct 
objects sought; one by the church, another by the statesman, and they formed a 
co-partnership, as each was essential to the other. The church sought to extend her 
influence and increase her membership; to this end all her energies were bent. The 
statesman reached out to secure for his nation a country that he believed would become 
a jewel in the crown of Spain, and was willing to aid the church if she would contribute 
to this end. 

The statesman would protect, by the military arm of his government, the priest 
who was to make of the Indian a convert, who, as such, would become a subject of 
Spain. With numerous converts there would be numerous subjects, bound by religious 
affinity, to defend their country against invasion by any other nation. Thus, a Spanish 
province would be created, and would become a bulwark of defense against encroach- 
ment by hostile nations upon the more southern possessions of the mother country. 

We have in previous chapters seen what the end was of the operations and design 
of the church, that it made slaves instead of citizens of its converts, and the disastrous 
results to the Indians; thus adding weakness instead of strength to the crown's 
defences, and in this way preventing the attainment of the result sought .to be 
accomplished by the statesman in his use of the church for political purposes. 

Let us now return to the effort put forth by Spain to extend her occuimtion to the 
fabled strait of Anian, that was supposed to mark the upper boundary of North 
America, and connect the Atlantic with the Pacific ocean. It should be born in mind 
that the kings of Castile had for a long time, hundreds of years, claimed the Pacific 
Coast of California, as far north as it might run, even though it extended beyond the 
strait of Anian. Alta, or Upper California, was the name by which they designated 



32 OREGON. 

all the country on, or tributary to, this coast, north of the peninsula of California or 
Mexico. 

The fact has already been noted that, in 1774, Juan Perez sailed north from 
Mexico on the Pacific Coast for exploration purposes, reaching latitude 53°. He 
returned from that point along the coast, until arriving at Nootka Sound, he gave to 
it the name of San Lorenzo. In 1778, Captain Cook, the celebrated English navigator, 
who was afterwards murdered by savages on the island of Hawaii, called it King 
George's Sound. 

In 1775, Bruno Heceta, accompanied by Perez, sent by the Mexican viceroy to 
explore the north west coast, cast anchor, on the tenth of June, off the shore in latitude 
41°, near Cape Mendocino, in a little cove, to which he gave the name of Trinidad. 
He remained there for nine days, re-fitting his vessel and, after erecting a cross near 
the shore, sailed on up the coast. Reaching the vicinity of Juan de Fuca Strait, 
adverse winds drove him back down to within eighty miles of the Columbia river, 
where he cast anchor between a small island and the main shore. Here he was 
assailed by Indians, several of his crew were killed, and the vessel narrowly escaped 
being taken by the enemy. Because of this calamity, the island was called " Isla 
de Dolores," or Island of Grief, but is now known as Destruction Island. A publication, 
in 1845, by T. J. Farnham, containing proofs entitling the United States to the terri- 
tory of Oregon, records that: 

"On the 14th of August, 1775, Heceta discovered a promontory, which he called Cape San 
Roque, and immediately south of it in latitude 46°, an opening in the land, which was either a harbor 
or tin- mouth of a river. This opening, represented in Spanish charts by the names of Entrada de 
Heceta, Entrada de Ascencion and Rio de San Roque, was undoubtedly the mouth of the Columbia 
river, which was thus discovered by the Spaniards." 

The history of Oregon and California, by Robert Greenhow, contains the follow- 
ing upon this point, on page 120: 

"On the opening in the coast thus discovered, Heceta bestowed the name of Ensenada de 
Asuncion — Assumption Inlet; calling the point on its north side Cape San Roque, and that on the 
south Cape Frondoso — Leafy Cape. On the charts, published at Mexico, soon after the conclusion 
of the voyage, the entrance is, however, called Ensenada de Heceta — Heceta' s Inlet and Rio de San 
Roque — River of St. Roc. It was, undoubtedly, the mouth of the greatest river on the western side 
of America ; tbe same, which was, in 1792, first entered by the ship Columbia, from Boston, under 
the command of Robert Oray, and has ever since been called the Columbia. The evidence of its 
first discovery by Heceta, on the loth of August, 1775, is unquestionable." 

A small schooner that had accompanied Heceta, under command of Bodega, 
whose pilot was Antonio Maurello, being separated from the main vessel in the voyage, 
had continued north until reaching latitude 58°, near where they discovered the peak 
that three years later was named Mount Edgecomb by Captain Cook. The Spaniard 
had called it San Jacinto, and he landed there to take possession of the country in his 
sovereign's name, and then he returned to Monterey. 

During the three succeeding years, English, Portuguese and Austrian ships traded 
for furs along the north west coast of America, following in the track of Spanish 
discoveries previously made. 

The long continued reports, coupled with the advantage to England, of a northern 
passage around, or through, America to India, finally had its effect, and Capt. James 
Cook was sent by that power to hunt for its western outlet. He arrived in the vicinity 




SEED FARM OF GEORGE STARRETT, WALLA WALLA, W.T. 




A M. WALUHB.UTH.POHrLANO,l!R 



OREGON. 33 

of Cape Mendocino, in March, 1778, whence sailing northerly along the coast he event- 
ually passed Behring's Strait that separates Asia from America. He failed to find either 
the Columbia or entrance to Juan de Fuca Strait, but, as before mentioned, seeing, gave 
the name of King George to Nootka Sound, which it failed to retain ; and fastened that 
of Edgecomb to Bodega and Maurello's "San Jacinto" mountain. He accomplished 
much towards correcting the geography of the North Pacific, and discovered one of the 
Sandwich Islands called Hawaii, on which he was murdered by the natives, February 
16th, 1779. He was succeeded in command of the expedition by Capt. Charles Clark, 
Avho died, in the following August, when Lieut. John Gore assuming command, returned 
by way of Canton to England. 

EFFECT OF COOK'S VOYAGE UPON THIS COAST. 

During this voyage, by the English, along the North West Coast and into the 
Arctic Ocean, there had been a large quantity of fur purchased from the Indians by 
sailors, to use for clothing and bedding in the colder latitudes. This had not been done 
with a view to traffic, but, when those ships reached Canton, the sailors found themselves 
unexpectedly in the possession of wealth, received as the price of their purchases from 
the North American Indians. They were anxious to return at once to the fur produc- 
ing country, to continue the speculation, but the officers refused to do so. The refusal 
came near causing a mutiny among the sailors, who finally yielded, considering it a lost 
opportunity, and returned to England to find their country involved in a protracted 
war with the Americans, the French, and with Spain. The advantages and wealth, 
thus discovered in this fur mine of the North West Coast, were not made known to the 
world, because of the existing wars, until 1784; when their publication directed the ad- 
venturous mariners from various countries to this new field of trade. Vessels under 
Portuguese, English, French, and American flags soon congregated here, and the Rus- 
sians were extending their line of fur trading posts down the coast from Behring's 
Strait, eight of which had been established prior to the first arrival of Captain Gray at 
Nootka Sound, in September, 1788. The outlook was not a cheerful one to the Span- 
iards, who, in their protest against Russian encroachment, in 1790, claimed " Spanish 
America" as far north as Prince William Sound. Indications pointed strongly towards 
trouble with foreign powers, in her attempt to hold the North West Coast. 

It will be remembered, that, with the assistance of the Catholic church, the viceroy 
of" Mexico had at this time occupied the country for thirteen years, as far north as San 
Francisco Bay, where a mission had been founded, in 1775. The time had come, when 
it required something more than the mere ceremony of planting a flag and cross with 
an inscription, stating that possession had been taken, at a certain time, in the name of 
the Spanish King, to hold in fact, what they claimed in theory ; and it was determined 
to establish a military post at Nootka Sound. For this purpose, Estevan J. Martinez 
sailed from San Bias, arriving at that place May 6th, 1789, where he found two fur trad- 
ding vessels at anchor. One of them was under Portuguese colors, in charge of Cap- 
tain Viana; the other being the Columbia, an American vessel, commanded by Cap- 
tain Robert Gray. 

Martinez, after informing those commanders that he had come to take possession 



34 OREGON. 

in the name of the Spanish king, commenced the erection of fortifications on an island 
in Friendly cove at the head of the Sound. He seized the Portuguese vessel with her 
crew, and then let them go. A second craft, under the same colors, coming in a few 
days later, was also captured, and its crew Avas sent to Macao as passengers with 
Capt. Robert Gray. This little breeze had hardly subsided, before two other vessels, 
owned by the Macao merchants and King George's Sound Company, sailed into the 
harbor for the purpose of taking formal possession of the country in the name of 
England's sovereign. Martinez informed Capt. John Colnett, the officer commanding, 
that Spain was already in possession, and then seizing both vessels, sent their crews 
as prisoners to San Bias in Mexico. Englishmen were interested in the captured 
property, and the affair, being referred to the British government, was made the pre- 
text for a demand upon Spain by that power, which resulted in the treaty of Escurial, 
signed in 1790. 

In this treaty, Spain was forced to make liberal concessions, among which was 
not that of sovereignty over the territory. She agreed to re-imburse the owners for 
loss of property, restore the house at Nootka Sound — that Meares, who was claiming 
damage, had himself destroyed before the Spaniards arrived — and permit a joint 
occupancy by English subjects for trade purposes of the North West Coast, with equal 
rights to fish in the North Pacific or trade upon her shores. This joint occujiancy 
included regions not already settled by Spain, such as California by the missions up 
to the bay of San Francisco. It was upon the stipulations of this treaty that England, 
at a later date, mainly relied for her claim of jurisdiction over Oregon. 

Capt. Robert Gray, after delivering his Portuguese passengers at Macao, returning 
to Boston by way of Canton, again came to the Pacific Coast in 1792; and, as he 
passed up along its shores, was detained nine days in an ineffectual attempt to enter 
what he then believed was, and afterwards discovered to be, a river. April 29th, but a 
short time after this, he spoke an English vessel, under command of Vancouver, and 
told that officer of his opinion in regard to the locality mentioned. The Briton took 
issue with the conclusions of Capt. Gray, for the reason that he had sailed by that 
place but two days before, and, seeing the foam capjied surf, had found no opening, 
consequently doubted the proximity of a river. Twelve days later, Captain Gray had 
passed the breakers with his ship, Columbia, and anchored in the mouth of this stream 
that had, for seventeen years since Heceta first declared its existence, baffled the search 
of navigators; and he gave to it the name of his vessel that had first crossed the 
barriers to its. entrance. 

Vancouver had come to the Pacific Coast with a double object ; for exploration 
purposes under authority of the British government, and to receive the property to be 
restored to the English, in pursuance of the treaty mentioned. He reached Nootka 
Sound, where the Spanish were found in possession; but a disagreement arose as to 
what should be restored to the English, and Vancouver left that place without taking 
possession of anything; both j)arties referring the points of difference to their respective 
governments for settlement. No action was ever taken upon the matter, however, and 
the Spanish never gave possession to the English. 1 

1 Farnhata, page 18, and History of Great Britain by Belsham, volume eight, page 337. 



OREGON. 35 

Of all the attempts made towards geographical investigation and territorial acqui- 
sition on this coast, up to the beginning of the present century, there was but one bv 
land, north of San Francisco. This was by an enploye of the Northwest Fur Com- 
pany, named Alexander Mackenzie, a Scotchman, who, starting from Athabasca lake, 
ascended Peace river, crossed the rocky mountains, and reached the Pacific ocean in 
latitude 52° 30, on the twenty-second of July, 1793. 

RECAPITULATION . 

The time having come in the chronology of events, when it is necessary to intro- 
duce matters that mark a new era in the history of this coast, it may not be amiss to 
briefly review that which has already been narrated in the foregoing pages. 

The Pacific ocean was dicovered by a Spaniard, and, from the peninsula of Lower 
California up the coast to the bay of San Francisco, was taken possession of and settled 
by that people, prior to 1776, the year that American Independence was born. In 
1713, the treaty of Utrecht was signed by several powers in Europe, including France, 
Spain and England, in which the latter nation guaranteed to Spain the exclusive 
sovereignty to all the possessions she claimed in the Pacific ocean, which included the 
entire north west coast of America; and, this was after the famous expedition of Sir 
Francis Drake. This left England without a claim to territory adjacent to the Pacific 
waters. 

Repenting of this, she sought in 1790, to gain a foothold in the country she had 
by solemn treaty bound herself to keep away from, by demanding redress for the 
punishment of some of her subjects, who had been violating the law of nations, in 
their operation at Nootka sound. She failed, however, to gain any sovereign rights 
by this transaction, which is evidenced in the treaty of Escurial signed that year, and 
the after failure, by Vancouver or any other party for Great Britain, to take such 
possession as was conceded in that treaty. This left England, at the close of the 
eighteenth century, with no rights on this coast, except for her subjects to become 
traders here; a privilege similar to that conceded between all civilized nations to each 
others citizens at this time. Whatever right England has to territory west of the 
Rocky mountains was gained after the beginning of the nineteenth century. 

England, through Sir Francis Drake's landing on the coast, had set up a notice of 
claim to the country, and later had waived any benefits from this act by a treaty. She 
had, in 1790, attempted to gain a foothold, and failed by another treaty. She had 
made a few discoveries, but without taking formal possession either of the localities 
discovered, or the country at large, and one of her subjects, named Mackenzie, had 
crossed the continent by land. Thus stood Great Britain's rights in 1800. 

An American had discovered localities on the coast, had, also, found the Columbia 
river, but had laid no claim to this territory in favor of his Government because of 
these facts. 

Spain, discovering, had first explored this coast, had settled it north to San Fran- 
cisco, had taken possession by a military post at Nootka, and formal possession in 
various places and at various times. She had been guaranteed in this claim by treaties ; 
had never ceased to insist upon her right to it, but had temporarily withdrawn her 



36 OREGON. 



Nootka occupancy; and actual possession, north of San Francisco, was entirely 
abandoned, except by the Russians, in 1800. 



CHAPTER VI. 

LEWIS AND CLARKE'S EXPEDITION IN 1804, 1805 & 1806. 

The colonists, by a formal treaty, gained their independence and a separate nation- 
ality distinct from Great Britain in 1783, and the United States became one among the 
family of nations. Twenty years prior to this, by the treaty of Versaills, England 
had ceded all of her possessions in America lying west of the Mississippi riyer to 
France. By this conveyance, the latter became owner of whatever had belonged to 
her rival lying between the Pacific ocean and the Mississippi river, south of the 49th 
parallel, the line now separating British possessions from the United States. 1 In 
1803 France conveyed her right to this territory to the United States by what was 
known a,s the Louisiana purchase, and the following year an expedition to explore the 
newly acquired possessions was fitted out by our Government and sent overland to the 
Pacific Coast under charge of 

CAPTAINS MERIWETHER LEWIS AND WILLIAM CLARKE. 

The expedition led by these two gallant officers into the unexplored wilds lying 
to the west in North America, regarding which comparatively nothing was known, was 
of that wild, reckless nature peculiarly calculated to surround its members with a halo 
of romantic interest. It was composed of nine young men from Kentucky, fourteen 
soldiers, two French watermen, an interpreter, hunter, and a negro servant, making in 
all, including two officers, thirty persons. They started in May, 1804, and sj)ent their 
first winter on the Missouri river, in what is now Montana. The following ninth of 
September found them camped at the mouth of a stream they called "Traveler's Best" 
— its present name being Lou-lou fork — that empties into the Bitterroot river, near 
Missoula, in Montana. Bitterroot is the modern name for the river, of which Captain 
Lewis records that : 2 " We gave the name of Captain Clarke, he being the first white 
man who had ever visited its waters." 

On the eleventh of September the party commenced its passage of the Bitterroot 
mountains by ascending Lou-lou fork. They followed what now is known as the Lolo 
trail, and, after suffering severely from cold and hunger in the mountains, reached, on the 
twentieth, a village of Nez Perces on a plain about fifteen miles from the south fork of 
Clearwater river. Captain Clarke was forced to remain in this village for a day on account 

1 See Story Com., vol. 1, p. 17 ; also, Farnham's discussion of the Oregon question, p. 62. 

2 Lewis and Clarke's Tiavels, vol. 2, p. 193. 



OREGON.. 37 

sickness caused by over eating, when he continued his journey in the direction of the 
stream mentioned. He found the chief, "Twisted-hair" living on an island in the 
river, which was aDout one hundred and sixty yards wide and full of shoals. The 
bottom land on each side of the stream was narrow, back of which towered the bluffs 
from where he had descended on a trail some three miles long to reach this place. 

The name Koos-koos-kee, erroneously supposed to be a Nez Perce word meaning 
clearwater and to be the Indian name of the river, was given to it. P. B. Whitman, 
the interpreter for the Nez Perce agency, accounts for this error in the following way : 
The Nez Perces, probably, in trying to explain to Lewis and Clarke that there were 
two large streams running through their country, the smaller of which was the one 
they saw, and the larger the one now called Snake, repeated the words " Koots-koots- 
kee" and pointed at the visible stream, meaning "This is the smaller," from which the 
whites inferred that this was its Indian name. Kaih-kaih-koosh is the Nez Perce word 
signifying clear water. 

On the twenty second Clarke went back to meet Captain Lewis, who was in the 
rear advancing with the main party, and they all met in the village on the plain first 
mentioned. Of this meeting they record that : 

" As we approached the village, most of the women, though apprised of our being expected, 
fled with their children into the neighboring woods. The men, however, received us without any 
apprehension, ani gave us a plentiful supply of provisions. The plains were now crowded with 
Indians, who came to see the persons of the whites and the strange things they brought with them ; 
but as our guide was perfectly a stranger to their language, we could converse by signs only. 

" Monday, 23 (September, 1805). — The chiefs and warriors were all assembled this morning, 
and we explained to them where we came from, the objects of our visiting them, and our pacific 
intentions towards all the Indians. This, being conveyed by signs, might not have been perfectly 
comprehended, but appeared to give perfect satisfaction. We now gave a medal to two of the 
chiefs, a shirt in addition to the medal already received by the Twisted-hair, and delivered a flag 
and a handkerchief for the grand chief on his return. To these were added a knife, a handkerchief, 
and a small piece of tobacco for each chief. The inhabitants did not give us any provisions gratuit- 
ously. * * * The men exchanged a few old canisters for dressed elk skins, of which they made 
shirts. Great crowds of natives were around us all night, but we have not yet missed anything 
except a knife and a few other articles stolen yesterday from a shot-pouch." 

They had been traveling while subsisting upon short rations, principally of horse 
flesh, until they were so reduced and famished that many, not being able to control 
themselves when plenty was obtained from the Indians, eat so much that it made them sick. 
On the twenty-fourth, they resumed their journey, and reached a larger island on the 
river "a little below" the one where "Twisted-hair" had been found, which was about 
five miles above the mouth of the north fork of Clearwater. Concerning this, and the 
deplorable condition of the party at that time, their journal of explorations contains 
the following: 

" Captain Lewis and two of the men were taken very ill last evening, and to-day he could 
scarcely sit on his horse, while other's were obliged to be put on horse-back and some, from extreme 
weakness and pain, were forced to lie down along side of the road for some time. * * 

" Wednesday, 25. The weather was very hot and oppressive to the party, most of whom are 
now complaining of sickness. Our situation, indeed, rendered it necessary to husband our remain- 
ing strength, and it was determined to proceed down the river in canoes. Capt. Clarke, therefore, 
set out with the Iwisted-hair , and two young men, in quest of timber for canoes. As he went 
down the river, he crossed, at the distance of a mile, a creek from the right, which, from the rocks 
6 



38 OREGON. 

which obstructed its passage, he called Eockdam river. The hills along the river are high and 
steep; the low grounds are narrow, and the navigation of the river embarrassed by two rapids. At 
the distance of three miles further he reached two nearly equal forks of the river, one of which 
flowed in from the north. ******* He now crossed the south fork and returned to 
the camp on the south side, through a narrow pine bottom the greater part of the way, in which 
was found much fine timber for canoes. ********** 

" Thursday, 26. Having resolved to go down to some spot calculated for building canoes, we 
set out early this morning and proceeded five miles, and encamped on low ground on the south 
opposite the forks of the river." 

From the foregoing description, Ave leave the reader who is acquainted with this 
locality, to identify the point where Lewis and Clarke constructed their five canoes, in 
which they embarked October seventh, for the Pacific ocean. It was evidently on the 
south side of Clearwater, at the point where the north fork enters that stream. 

In passing down this river, they noted three creeks as flowing into it from the 
south, and two from the north; to one of which the name of "Colter," a member of 
the party was given. That stream is now known as Potlatch creek, and it is to be 
regretted that its old name has not been retained. The Clearwater must have been at 
a very low stage at the time, as nine islands and thirty-nine rapids were mentioned 
before reaching Snake river, in passing over a. distance, according to their notes, of 
fifty-nine miles. 

Up to this time, October 10, 1805, the party had been subsisting on roots, fish 
and horse meat, with rarely a deer, and occasionally a crow or a wolf; but, having left 
their horses in charge of the Indians, they were forced to buy dogs of them to subsist 
upon, after reaching the vicinity of the present site of Lewiston. 

The following in regard to the Nez Perce tribe, by Lewis and Clarke, is interest- 
ing, as being a description of their condition when first seen by whites in 1805. 

"The Chopunnish or Fierce-nosed nation, who reside on the Kooskooskee and Lewis' rivers, are 
in jjerson stout, portly, well-looking men; the women are small, with good features, and generally 
handsome, though the complexion of both sexes is darker than that of the Tashepaivs. In dress 
they resemble that nation, being fond of displaying their ornaments. The buffalo or elk skin robe 
decorated with beads, sea shells, chiefly mother-of-pearl, attached to an otter skin collar, and hung 
in the hair, which falls in front in two queues; feathers, paint of different kinds, principally white, 
green and light blue, all of which they find in their own countiy ; these are the chief ornaments 
they use. In winter they wear a short shirt of dressed skins, long painted leggings and moccasins, 
and a plait of twisted grass around the neck. 

"The dress of the women is more simple, consisting of a long shirt of argalia or ibex skin, 
reaching down to the ankles without a girdle; to this are tied little pieces of brass and shells, and 
other small articles; but the head is not at all ornamented. The dress of the female is indeed more 
modest, and more studiously so than any we have observed, though the other sex is careless of the 
indelicacy of exposure. 

"The Chopunnish have very few amusements, for their life is painful and laborious; and all 
their exertions are necessary to earn even their precarious subsistence. During the summer and 
autumn they are busily occupied in fishing for salmon, and collecting their winter store of roots- 
In the winter they hunt the deer on snow-shoes over the plains, and towards spring cross the 
mountains to the Missouri, for the purpose of trafficing for buffalo robes. The inconveniences of 
that comfortless life are increased by frequent encounters with their enemies from the west, who 
drive them over the mountains with the loss of their horses, and sometimes the lives of many of the 
nation. Though originally the same people, their dialect varies very perceptibly from that of the 
Tashepaivs ; their treatment of us differed much from the kind and disinterested services of the Shoshonees 
(Snakes); they are indeed selfish and avaricious ; they part very reluctantly ivilh every article of food or 



OREGON. 39 

clothing ; and while they expect a recompense for every service, however small, do not concern themselves 
about reciprocating any presents we may give them. They are generally healthy — the only disorders, 
which we have had occasion to remark, being of a scrofulous kind, and for these, as well as for the 
amusement of those who are in good health, hot and cold bathing is very commonly used. The 
soil of these prairies is of a light yellow clay, intermixed with small smooth grass ; it is barren, and 
produces little more than a bearded grass about three inches high, and a prickly pear, of which we 
now found three species." 

The present settlers of that section will not endorse the description given of the 
soil, much less the assertion that it was barren. The writer of this was strongly im- 
pressed with the fact, while passing over " these prairies " in 1882, and viewing the 
miles of waving grain growing upon them, that it required practical tests to determine 
what was barren and what productive soil west of the Rocky mountains. 

At the end of their first day's voyage down Snake river, to which they gave the 
name of Captain " Lewis," they camped at the mouth of Alpowa creek, where five dogs 
were killed for supper. In fact, dog meat was their main dependence for food, and 
fifteen of them were eaten before reaching the Columbia. Snake river seemed a sue- 
cession of shoals and rapids, and, from reading those travels, one becomes impressed 
strongly with the belief that it was a season when less water flowed in its channel than 
has ever run there since. From 1860 until the present time it has been navigated by 
steamers to the point where Lewis and Clarke first reached it. 

Iu their memoirs, the Tukannon river is called the "Kim-oo-enim" and the name 
of " Drewyer " was given to what now is known as Palouse river, in honor of George 
Drewyer, a member of the expedition. The Yakima river is also mentioned under its 
Indian name of " Tapteal." 

October sixteenth the Columbia river was reached, Avhen a day was spent in explora- 
tion and in replenishing their larder by the purchase of forty-seven dogs for future eat- 
ing. The journey down the Columbia occupied the time intervening until the seventh of 
the folloAving month, when they record that : " We had not gone far from this village 
when the fog cleared off and we enjoyed the delightful prospect of the ocean — that 
ocean, the object of all our labors, the reward of all our anxieties." 

At sunset on the last day of the year 1805 they had completed a fortification on 
the south side of the Columbia, a few miles from its mouth, to which they gave the 
name of " Fort Clatsop." They remained at this place until the middle of the follow- 
ing March, subsisting in the meantime upon fish, game and dogs, regarding the latter 
of which it is noted that : " Having been so long accustomed to live on the flesh of 
dogs, the greater part of us have acquired a fondness for it." 

The nearest approach to a white man seen in the country was a half-breed, freckled 
and with red hair, living among the Clatsop tribe, who was about twenty-five years 
old. Regarding knowledge of white men possessed by Indians on the Columbia at the 

time, Lewis and Clarke write : 

" Those strangers who visit the Columbia for the purpose of trade or hunting must be either 
English or Americans. The Indians inform us that they speak the same language as we do, and 
indeed the few words which the Indians have learnt from the sailors, such as musket, powder, shot, 
knife, tile, heave the lead, damned rascal, and other phrases of that description, evidently show 
that the visitors speak the English language." 

The lonely isolation, four thousand miles from civilization, of this little forlorn 
hope of American explorers is thrown into strong relief by the following, that was 



40 OREGON. 

penned and fastened to the inside walls of their fort as they turned from it in their 
way back across the continent : 

"The object of this last is that, through the medium of some civilized person who may see the 
same, it may be made known to the world that the party consisting of the persons whose names are 
hereunto annexed, and who were sent out by the Government of the United States to explore the in- 
terior of the continent of North America, did penetrate the same by the way of the Missouri and 
Columbia rivers to the discharge of the latter into the Pacific ocean, where they arrived on the 
14th day of November, 1805, and departed the 23d day of March, 1806, on their return to the 
United States by the same route by which they had come out." 

Upon taking an invoice of merchandise, upon which they must depend on 
their way home for the purchase of provisions or other necessaries from the Indians, 
they found it to consist of six blue and- one scarlet robes, a U. S. artillery hat and coat, 
five robes made from the flag and a few old clothes trimmed with ribbon, all of which 
could have been tied up in a couple of handkerchiefs. 

With this to traffic with, they started on their return, passed slowly up the 
Columbia, and reaching the Willamette river, called by the natives Multnomah, Captain 
Clarke discovered it on the second of April, 180G. Finding some Indians in a house, 
near its mouth, who would give him nothing to eat, he sat down before the fire and 
threw some matches into it, which so frightened them that they set food before him 
and begged that he put the "evil fire" out. He learned while visiting this river, that 
the small-pox, some thirty years before, had raged among the Indians in its vicinity, 
sweeping off whole villages. 

The Dalles Indians, as well as those living upon the Des Chutes, were very 
unfriendly and stole everything they could get. At John Day river — by Lewis and 
Clark called "River Lapage" — the canoes were abandoned, and the party continued the 
journey on foot with their baggage packed upon horses purchased from the natives. On 
the twenty-seventh, the party passed the Umatilla river, called by them " You-ma-lolam," 
and reached the Walla Walla river, where it empties into the Columbia. Yellept was the 
name of the head chief of the Walla Walla tribe at that time, and he received the 
whites with open arms, extending to them such hospitality as they had received at the 
hands of no Indians, since leaving the borders of civilization. Could this chief have 
looked forward fifty years, with the eye of divination, and beheld his successor Peo-peo- 
mux-mux, when a prisoner, murdered on the banks of that same stream by members 
of the race to which his guests belonged, it would have been a grave that he would have 
shown them, instead of an open hand of friendship and charity. 1 Mentioning this 
reception, it is related by Lewis and Clarke that : 

" Immediately on our arrival, Yellept , who proved to be a man of much influence, not only in 
his own, but in the neighboring nations, collected the inhabitants, and after having made a harangue, 
the purport of which was to induce the nations to treat us hospitably, set them an example, by 
bringing himself an armful of wood, and a platter containing three roasted mullets. They imme- 
diately assented to one part, at least, of the recommendation, by furnishing us with an abundance 
of the only sort of fuel they employ, the stems of shrubs growing in the plains. We then pur- 
chased four dogs, on which we supped heartily, having been on short allowance for two days past. 
When we were disposed to sleep, the Indians retired immediately on our request, and, indeed, 
uniformly conducted themselves with great propriety. These people live on roots, which are very 

1. Yellept had five sons who were all slain in battle or perished of disease, and a number of years after Lewis and Clarke 
had passed through his country, he saw the last of them die. Heart-broken, the old chief called his tribe together, and lying down 
upon the body of his son in the grave, sternly commanded them to cover him with his dead. A wail of lamentation wenl up from 
his people, but they buried him alive as he had ordered, and the greatest chief and glory of the Walla Wallas had perished. 




. A .G, WALL! NO. 



FARM RESIDENCE" OF T. P . INGALLS, WALLA WALLA CO., W.T. 



f J Qffft.A.V6, OA 



OREGON. 41 

abundant in the plains, and catch a few salmon-trout ; but at present they seem to subsist chiefly 
on a species of mullet, weighing from one to three pounds. ******* 

" Monday, 28, we purchased ten dogs. While this trade was carrying on by our men, Yellept 
brought a fine lohite horse, and presented him to Captain Clarke, expressing at the same time a wish 
to have a kettle ; but on being informed that we had already disposed of the last kettle we could 
spare, he said he would be content with any present we should make in return. Captain Clarke, 
therefore, gave his sword, for which the chief had before expressed a desire, adding one hundred 
balls, some powder, and other small articles, with which he appeared perfectly satisfied. We were 
now anxious to depart, and requested Yellept to lend us canoes for the purpose of crossing the river. 
But he would not listen to any proposal of leaving the village. He wished us to remain two or 
three days ; but would not let us go to-day, for he had already sent to invite his neighbors, the 
Chimnapoos (Cayuses), to come down this evening and join his people in a dance for our amuse, 
ment. We urged, in vain, that by setting out sooner, we would the earlier return with the articles 
they desired ; for a day, he observed, would make but little difference. We at length mentioned, 
that, as there was no wind, it was now the best time to cross the river, and would merely take the 
horses over, and return to sleep at their village. To this he assented, and then we crossed with our 
horses, and having hobbled them, returned to their camp. Fortunately there was among these 
Wollaivollahs, a prisoner belonging to a tribe of Shoshonee or Snake Indians, residing to the south 
of the Multnomah, and visiting occasionally the heads of the Wollawollah creek. Our Shoshonee 
woman, Sacajaweah, though she belonged to a tribe near the Missouri, spoke the same language as this 
prisoner, and by their means we were able to explain ourselves to the Indians, and answer all their 
inquiries with respect to ourselves and the object of our journey. Our conversation inspired them 
with much confidence, and they soon brought several sick persons, for whom they requested our 
assistance. We splintered the broken arm of one, gave some relief to another, whose knee was 
contracted by rheumatism, and administered what we thought beneficial for ulcers and ei'uptions of 
the skin, on various parts of the body, which are very common disorders among them. But our 
most valuable medicine was eye-water, which we distributed, and which, indeed they required very 
much ; the complaint of the eyes, occasioned by living on the water, and increased by the fine sand 
of the plains, being now universal. 

'^A little before sun-set, the Chimnapoos, amounting to one hundred men and a few women, 
came to the village, and joining the Wollaivollahs, who were about the same number of men, formed 
themselves in a circle round our camp, and waited very patiently till our men were disposed to 
dance, which they did for about an hour, to the tune of the violin. They then requested to see the 
Indians dance. With this they readily complied, and the whole assemblage, amounting, with the 
women and children of the village, to several hundred, stood up, and sang and danced at the same 
time. The exercise was not, indeed, very violent nor very graceful, for the greater part of them 
were formed into a solid column, round a kind of hollow square, stood on the same place, and 
merely jumped up at intervals, to keep time to the music. Some, however, of the more active 
warriors entered the square, and danced round it sidewise, and some of our men joined in the 
dance, to the great satisfaction of the Indians. The dance continued till ten o'clock the next 
moriiinp" ^k^'p -& *t» ^ *£ ^ *k 

"In the course of the day we gave small medals to two inferior chiefs, each of whom made us 
a present of a fine horse. We were in a poor condition to make an adequate acknowledgment for 
this kindness, but gave several articles, among which was a pistol, with some hundred rounds of 
ammunition. We have, indeed, been treated by these people with an unusual degree of kindness and 
civility." 

On the twenty-ninth of April, 1806, the party set out from the vicinity of what 
is now Wallula, in Walla Walla county, and, crossing the country by the trail east, 
reached the Touchet river a little north of where the railroad now crosses it, and fol- 
lowed the course of that stream to where Dayton now stands. Both otter and beaver 
were caught on the Touchet by Drewyer, their hunter, and the country along that 
river was pronounced very fertile and to, resemble the plains of Missouri. On their 
second day out, reference is made to an incident, as follows : 



42 OREGON. 

" We had scarcely encamped, wheu three young men came up from the WoUawollah village 
with a steel trap which had been left behind inadvertently and which they had come a whole day's 
journey in order to restore. This act of integrity was the more pleasing because, though very rare 
among Indians, it corresponds perfectly with the general behavior of the WoUawollah 's, among 
whom we had lost carelessly several knives, which were always returned as soon as found. We may, 
indeed, justly affirm that of all Ike Indians whom we have met since leaving the United Stales, the Wolla- 
ivollahs were the most hospitable, honest and sincere." 

Copei creek was called by Lewis and Clarke " Gambler's river," and to the main 
Touchet, which bears southeast from Dayton, the name of "White Stallion" was given, 
because of the present to Captain Lew r is by the chief of the " WoUawollah " tribe. They 
followed up Patit creek, the left branch from the fork, and camped at a small bottom 
eight and a half miles from its mouth. They were following the old Nez Perce trail, 
still traceable through the country, that led in the same general direction as the present 
stage road between Lewiston and Dayton, which passes along the Pataha and down 
the Alpowa to reach Snake river. Thirty-one years later, Missionary Spalding 
planted an apple orchard, which is-still standing, at the place where Lewis and Clarke 
reached that stream, at the month of the Alpowa creek on Sunday, May 4, 1806. 

Snake river was crossed to the north side in canoes near where D. M. White now 
has a cable ferry, from which point the party followed a trail on the north side of this 
and Clearwater rivers, until the camp of " Twisted-hair " was reached, with whom they 
had left their horses. The Bitterroot mountains being still covered with snow and 
impassable, they were obliged to remain among the Nez Perces until the fifteenth of June, 
when their passage was undertaken, and the same route, by the Lolo trail, was followed 
that had been pursued in first reaching the Nez Perce country. The first attempt 
was unsuccessful, and it was June 30 before " Traveler's Rest " creek was reached, on 
the east side. July 4, the party separated, Captain Lewis pushing east along Hellgate 
river, while Captain Clarke moved southeasterly along " Clarke's " river now called 
Bitterroot, and the two, after passing the Rocky mountains, again met, August 12, on 
the Missouri river, whence they returned to the East, reaching St. Louis September 23, 
1800. 



CHAPTER VII. 

AMERICAN OCCUPATION DEFEATED BY THE ENGLISH. 

It is not the province of this work to prove a theory, or argue a disputed ques- 
tion of national rights. A disputed theory as to such rights existed between the 
United States and Great Britain, involving ownership of that portion of the Pacific 
Coast lying between California and the 49th parallel, which is now Washington, Idaho 
and a portion of Montana Territories, and all of the State of Oregon. The limited 
space here devoted to early occupation of the country will admit a record only of its 
more prominent and striking events, and of these even, minute detail is not permissible. 

In the previous chapter some of the occurrences incident to the advent of Lewis 



OREGON. 43 

and Clarke west of the Rocky mountains have been given, and something of the con- 
dition of the native tribes and of this country at that time. In this chapter it is pro- 
posed to note the first effort to occupy the country by Americans, its temporary success 
and final failure through treachery. 

The movement of the United States Government exploring expedition under 
Lewis and Clarke, who were sent to spy out the land acquired from France, was marked 
with solicitude by a British fur corporation, known as the Northwest Company. It 
could not be expected that they would submit without a struggle to a loss of such vast 
fields in which to prosecute their peculiar industry. The line of division between 
adverse claimants to territory west of the Rocky mountains was not well defined and 
liable to change. Such change, if it occurred, would be the result of future and not 
past occupancy. Present rights might be lost by a failure to take possession ; and, as 
everything was to be gained and little lost by action, that British fur company 
decided to enter the field to contest with the United States for occupation of this fur- 
stocked region west of the Rocky mountains. They accordingly sent Laroque, in 
1805, to locate forts on the Columbia river, but he failed to reach the Rocky moun- 
tains from the East. In 1806, Simon Frazier, from Fort Chipiwyan, crossed those 
mountains from the head of Peace river and established a fort on a lake, to which his 
name was given, several hundred miles north of the line now dividing the British Posses- 
sions from the United States. This was the first occupation by British subjects of any 
point within the country west of the Rocky mountains, their attempt at Nootka having 
failed. It was followed by other establishments in the same section of country that 
became known as " New Caledonia," in 1808. 

The reports, by Lewis and Clarke on their return, of an apparently inexhaustible 
supply of fur-producing animals in the country stretching away to the Pacific ocean, 
caused a number of parties to embark in that trade, who, in 1808, combined under 
the title of the Missouri Fur Company, in whose employ were about two hundred 
and fifty men. Their operations reached west of the Rockies only in the establish- 
ment of Fort Henry on the headwaters of Lewis' (Snake) river, in 1810, which was 
abandoned the same year. In 1810, an American sea captain 1 built, at Oak Point, 
on the south side of the Columbia, a house for trading purposes, planted a garden, and 
the high water that year destroyed both. 

PACIFIC FUR COMPANY'S EXPEDITION BY SEA. 

In 1810, the Pacific Fur Company was organized by John Jacob Astor, of New 
York, under management of which the first effort was made by our government 
towards occupancy of the Pacific Coast country purchased from France. Under 
authority of our government, in 1811, that company established a fort that was named 
Astoria, at the point on the Columbia river where the city of that name now stands. 
For this purpose, the expedition had left in two divisions, one by land from Mackinaw, 
August 12, 1810, the other by sea from New York, September 8, of the same year; 
the latter of which reached the mouth of the Columbia river, March 24, 1811, and 
later established the fort as before mentioned. 

1 W. H. Gray, on page 15, gives his name as T. Winship, other authors as Nathanial Winship, Franchere on page 177, 
Greenhow on page 292, and Irving's Astoria, vol. 2, p. 231, as Captain Smith. 



44 OREGON. 

Contention had sat at the council fire of the party by sea, and disaster followed 
in the wake of that ship, whose commander, Jonathan Thorn, seemed to possess a 
wand for misfortune. In beating- off before the breakers at the Columbia bar for three 
days, before making an entrance to that river, he had sent two yawls with their crews 
to a watery grave. These unfortunate men were forced against their will, and the 
crew's protest, to search in those fragile open boats for the channel, where the war raged 
fiercest between the winds and waves that struggled with the tide. Four went out 
where the sea swallowed them up, then six followed after and the storm king claimed 
four of them. Thus, eight unfortunate men were sent to their death at the mouth of 
the Columbia, in sight of the land they had come •to occupy. Their comrades, listen- 
ing to the winds that night, believed they could hear voices calling to them for help, 
from out in the darkness among the angry waters ; and the light of the succeeding day 
failed to remove the shadow of impending evil, that seemed to have laid its chilling 
mantle upon all. 

TRAGIC FATE OF THE TONQUIN's CREW. 

Before Fort Astoria had been built, Captain Thorn, on the first of June, sailed up 
the coast on a trading expedition, with the ultimate purpose of reaching Sitka to open 
communication with the Russian Fur Company, operating there. Reaching Juan de 
Fuca strait, he put into a small harbor at Vancouver island, and attempted to open 
trade with the Indians. Alexander McKay, whose descendant Dr. McKay, is now a 
resident of Pendleton, in Umatilla county, Oregon, was a partner, and accompanied 
Captain Thorn on this expedition. He landed on the island, and, in his absence, the 
natives in their canoes visited the ship, until her decks were covered with them. They 
had plenty of furs, but held them at such high figures that Captain Thorn could not 
buy, and he became indignant, at last, at their unreasonable demands, and refused to 
have anything more to do with them. An old chief, called Nookamis, followed the Captain 
up and down the deck, taunting him with his stingy offers, until Thorn, becoming 
enraged, seized him, rubbed an otter skin that he was trying to sell, in his face, and 
then ordered the whole band out of the ship, helping some of them in their exit with 
blows. This was the height of folly, but, "Those whom the gods would destroy they 
first make mad." What followed is from the pen of Washington Irving, as given in 
his work, entitled "Astoria." 

"When Mr. M'Kay returned on board, the interpreter related what had passed, and begged 
him to prevail upon the Captain to make sail, as, from his knowledge of the temper and pride of the 
people of the place, he was sure they would resent the indignity offered to one of their chiefs. 
Mr. M'Kay, who himself possessed some experience of Indian character, went to the Captain, who 
was still pacing the deck in moody humor, represented the danger to which his hasty act had 
exposed the vessel, and urged him to weigh anchor. The Captain made light of his councils, and 
pointed to his cannon and fire-arms as a sufficient safe-guard against naked savages. Further 
remonstrances only provoked taunting replies and sharp altercations. The day passed away with- 
out any signs of hostility, and at night the Captain retired, as usual, to his cabin, taking no more 
than the usual precautions. 

" On the following morning, at day-break, while the Captain and Mr. M'Kay were yet asleep, 
a canoe came alongside in which were twenty Indians, commanded by young Shewish. They were 
unarmed, their aspect and demeanor friendly, and they held up otter skins, and made signs indica- 
tive of a wish to trade. The caution enjoined by Mr. Astor, in respect to the admission of Indians 



OKEGON, 45 

on board of the ship, had been neglected for some time past, and the officer of the watch, perceiv" 
ing those in the canoes to be without weapons, and having received no orders to the contrary, 
readily permitted them to mount the deck. Another canoe soon succeeded, the crew of which was 
likewise admitted. In a little while other canoes came off, and Indians were soon clambering into 
the vessel on all sides. 

"The officer of the watch now felt alarmed, and called to Captain Thorn and Mr. M'Kay. By 
the time they came on deck, it was thronged with Indians. The interpreter noticed to Mr. M'Kay 
that many of the natives wore short mantles of skins, and intimated a suspicion that they were 
secretly armed. Mr. M'Kay urged the Captain to clear the ship and get under way. He again 
made light of the advice ; but the augmented swarm of canoes about the ship, and the numbers 
still putting off from shore, at length awakened his distrust, and he ordered some of the crew to 
weigh anchor, while some were sent aloft to make sail. 

" The Indians now offered to trade with the Captain on his own terms, prompted, apparently, 
by the approaching departure of the ship. Accordingly, a hurried trade was commenced The 
main articles sought by the savages in barter, were knives ; as fast as some were supplied they 
moved off and others succeeded. By degrees they were thus distributed about the deck, and all 
with weapons. 

" The anchor was now nearly up, the sails were loose, and the Captain, in a loud and per- 
emptory tone, ordered the ship to be cleared. In an instant a signal yell was given ; it was echoed 
on every side, knives and war clubs were brandished in every direction, and the savages rushed 
upon their marked victims. 

" The first that fell was Mr. Lewis, the ship's clerk He was leaning, with folded arms, over 
a bale of blankets, engaged in bargaining, when he received a deadly stab in the back, and fell 
down the companionway. 

"Mr. M'Kay, who was seated on the taffrail, sprang on his feet, but was instantly knocked 
down with a war-club and flung backwards into the sea, where he was dispatched by the women in 
the canoes. 

" In the meantime, Captain Thorn made desperate fight against fearful odds. He was a power- 
ful as well as resolute man, but he had come upon deck without weapons. Shewish, the young 
chief, singled him out as his peculiar prey, and rushed upon him at the first outbreak. The captain 
had barely time to draw a clasp-knife, with one blow of which he laid the young savage dead at 
his feet. Several of the stoutest followers of Shewish now set upon him. He defended himself 
vigorously, dealing crippling blows to right and left, and strewing the quarterdeck with the slain 
and wounded. His object was to fight his way to the cabin, where there were firearms ; but he was 
hemmed in with foes, covered with wounds, and faint with loss of blood. For an instant he leaned 
upon the tiller wheel, when a blow from behind, with a war club, felled him to the deck, where 
he was dispatched with knives and thrown overboard. 

"While this was transacting upon the quarterdeck, a chance medley fight was going on through- 
out the ship. The crew fought desperately with knives, handspikes and whatever weapons they 
could seize upon in the moment of surprise. They wei*e soon, however, overpowered by numbers 
and mercilessly butchered. 

"As to the seven who had been sent aloft to make sail, they contemplated with horror the car- 
nage that was going on below. Being destitute of weapons, they let themselves down by the run- 
ning rigging, in hopes of getting between decks. One fell in the attempt, and was instantly dis- 
patched ; another received a death blow in the back as he was descending ; a third, Stephen Weekes, 
the armorer, was mortally wounded as he was getting down the hatchway. 

" The remaining four made good their retreat into the cabin, where they found Mr. Lewis still 
alive, though mortally wounded. Barricading the cabin door, they broke holes through the com- 
panionway, and, with the muskets and ammunition which were at hand, opened a brisk fire that 
soon cleared the deck. 

" Thus far the Indian interpreter, from whom these particulars are derived, had been an eye- 
witness of the deadly conflict. ' He had taken no part in it and had been spared by the natives as 
being' of their race. In the confusion of the moment he took refuge with the rest, in the canoes. 



46 OREGON. 

The survivors of the crew now sallied forth and discharged some of the deck guns, which did great 
execution among the canoes and drove all the savages to shore. 

" For the remainder of the day no one ventured to put off to the ship, deterred by the effects 
of the firearms. The night passed away without any further attempt on the part of the natives. 
When the day dawned the Tonquin still lay at anchor in the bay, her sails all loose and flapping in 
the wind, and no one apparently on board of her. After a time, some of the canoes ventured forth 
to reconnoitre, taking with them the interpreter. They paddled about her, keeping cautiously at a 
distance, but growing more and more emboldened at seeing her quiet and lifeless. One man at length 
made his appearance on the deck and was recognized by the interpreter as Mi\ Lewis. He made 
friendly signs and invited them on board. It was long before they ventured to comply. Those 
who mounted the deck met with no opposition ; no one was to be seen on board, for Mr. Lewis, 
after inviting them, had disappeared. Other canoes now pressed forward to board the prize ; the 
decks were soon crowded, and the sides covered with clambering savages, all intent on plunder. 
In the midst of their eagerness and exultation, the ship blew up with a tremendous explosion. Arms, 
legs and mutilated bodies were blown into the air, and dreadful havoc was made in the surrounding 
canoes. The interpreter was in the main chains at the time of the explosion, and was thrown 
unhurt into the water, where he succeeded in getting into one of the canoes. According to his 
statement the bay presented an awful spectacle after the catastrophe. The ship had disappeared, 
but the bay was covered with fragments of the wreck, with shattered canoes and Indians swimming 
for their lives or struggling in the agonies of death ; while those who had escaped the danger 
remained aghast and stupefied, or made with frantic panic for the shore. Upwards of a hundred 
savages were destroyed by the explosion, many more were shockingly mutilated, and for days after- 
wards the limbs and bodies of the slain were thrown upon the beach. 

" The inhabitants of Neweetec. were overwhelmed with consternation at this astounding calamity 
which had burst upon them in the very moment of triumph. The warriors sat mute and mournful, 
while the women filled the air with loud lamentations. Their weeping and wailing, however, was 
suddenly changed into yells of fury at the sight of four unfortunate white men brought captive 
into the village. They had been driven on shore in one of the ship's boats, and taken at some dis- 
tance along the coast. 

" The interpreter was permitted to converse with them. They proved to be the four brave 
fellows who had made such desperate defense from the cabin. The interpreter gathered from them 
some of the particulars already related. They told him further, that, after they had beaten off 
the enemy, and cleard the ship, Lewis advised that they should slip the cable and endeavor to get to 
sea. They declined to take his advice, alleging that the wind set too strongly into the bay, and 
would drive them on shore. They resolved, as soon as it was dark, to put off quietly in the ship's 
boat, which they would be able to do unperceived, and to coast along back to Astoria. They put 
their resolution into effect ; but Lewis refused to accompany them, being disabled by his wound, 
hopeless of escape and determined on a terrible revenge. On the voyage out he had repeatedly 
expressed a presentiment that he should die by his own hands — thinking it highly probable that he 
should be engaged in some contests with the natives, and being resolved, in case of extremity, to 
commit suicide rather than be made a prisoner. He now declared his intention to remain on board 
of the ship until daylight, to decoy as many of the savages on board as possible, then to set fire to 
the powder magazine and terminate his life by a signal act of vengeance . How well he succeeded 
has been shown. His companions bade him a melancholy adieu and set off on their precarious 
expedition. They strove with might and main to get out of the bay, but found it impossible to 
weather a point of land, and were at length compelled to take shelter in a small cove, where they 
hoped to remain concealed until the wind should be more favorable. Exhausted by fatigue and 
watching, they fell into a sound sleep and in that state were surprised by the savages. Better had 
it been for those unfortunate men had they remained with Lewis and shared his heroic death ; as it 
was, they perished in a more painful and protracted manner, being sacrificed by the natives to the 
manes of their friends with all the lingering tortures of savage cruelty. Some time after their 
death the interpreter, who had remained a kind of prisoner at large, effected his escape and brought 
the tragical tidings to Astoria." 



OREGON. 47 

A TRAPPING EXPEDITION UP THE COLUMBIA. 

On the fifteenth of July, 1811, David Thompson with nine men landed from a 
canoe at Astoria. He was direct from Montreal, whence he had come overland, for 
the purpose of taking possession of the country in the interests of the Northwest 
Company, and the name of Great Britain. He had wintered in the Rocky mountains, 
where all his party had deserted him and returned, except the nine who reached 
Astoria. Mr. Thompson, learning that he had been forestalled by the Pacific Fur 
Company, had determined to go down the Columbia in a canoe, and see for himself 
what had been done. He was a spy, yet was kindly received by Mr. McDougal, who, 
being in charge of Astoria, furnished provisions to enable him to go back from whence 
he came. Mr. Thompson set out, July 23, for Montreal, accompanied by David 
Stewart and a party of eight from Astoria, who proposed establishing a trading post 
on the Columbia at the mouth of the Okinagan river; and the station established by 
Mr. Stewart at this time, was the first white settlement in what now 'is Washington 
Territory. In October, four of his companions returned to Astoria, leaving this veteran 
trapper with but four associates, to pass the winter in the interior. 

WILSON P. HUNT'S CROSSING OE THE CONTINENT. 

Leaving, for a time, the survivors of the party that had reached this coast by sea, 
of whose number thirty-one, including Sandwich Islanders, had found a grave in the 
Pacific ocean or death at the torture post, let us return to those of the Pacific Fur 
Company, who, in traversing the continent under Wilson P. Hunt, had arrived on the 
head waters of Snake river at Fort Henry, October 8, 1811. There were about sixty 
of them in all, from among whom, small detachments were, from time to time, sent out 
in the Rocky mountains to trap in various localities during the winter, who were to 
use Fort Henry as a supply station, and for concentration with their furs. The 
remaining members of the party, after a temporary halt, moved on down Snake river 
enroute for the general rendezvous at the mouth of the Columbia; and a continued 
succession of hardships and disaster seemed to follow them. First, the unfortunate 
Antoine Clappin was drowned in passing a rapid, then famine came to rob them of 
human instincts, as they were led to the verge of starvation. They were finally 
forced to separate into small detachments, one party going under Ramsey Crooks, 
another with Donald McKenzie for leader, while a third remained with Mr. Hunt, 
hoping by such division to increase their chances of finally reaching the Columbia. 

Once the parties under Crooks and Hunt camped with the narrow deep waters 
of Snake river only separating them. The Hunt party had killed a horse and were 
cooking it, while their starving companions on the opposite side of the stream, with no 
means of crossing it, were forced to look on as they starved. Not a man in Mr. Hunt's 
camp would make an effort to send them food, until the arrival of Mr. Crooks, who 
discovering the condition of his men on the opposite side, called to the forlorn band to 
start fires for cooking, that no time might be lost while he constructed a canoe out of 
skins, in which to take meat across to them. In vain he tried to shame the more for- 
tunate into helping to succor their famishing companions, but: "A vague, and almost 



48 OREGON. 

superstitious, terror," says Washington Irving, "had infected the minds of Mr. Hunt's 
followers, enfeebled and rendered imaginative of horrors by the dismal scenes and 
sufferings through which they had passed. They regarded the haggard crew, hovering 
like spectres of famine on the opposite bank, with indefinite feelings of awe and appre- 
hension, as if something desperate and dangerous was to be feared from them." 

When the canoe w T as finished, Mr. Crooks attempted to navigate the impetuous 
stream with it, but found his strength unequal to the task, and failing to reach his 
companions on the opposite bank, made another appeal to Hunt's men. Finally, a 
Kentuckian, named Ben. Jones, undertook and made the passage, conveying meat to 
them, and then came back. Washington Irving, in describing this sad scene, says : 

"A poor Canadian, however, named Jean Baptiste Prevost, whom famine had rendered wild 
and desperate, ran frantically about the banks, after Jones had returned, crying out to Mr. Hunt 
to send the canoe for him, and take him from that horrible region of famine, declaring that other- 
wise he would never march another step, but would lie down there and die. 

"The cauoe was shortly sent over again, under the management of Joseph Delaunay, with 
further supplies. Prevost immediately pressed forward to embark. Delaunay refused to admit 
him, telling him that there was now a sufficient supply of meat on his side of the river. He replied 
that it was not cooked, and he should starve before it was ready ; he implored, therefore, to be 
taken where he could get something to appease his hunger immediately. Finding the canoe putting 
off without him, he forced himself aboard. As he drew near the opposite shore, and beheld meat 
roasting before the tires, he jumped up, shouted, clapped his hands, and danced in a delirium of 
joy, until he upset the canoe. The poor wretch was swept away by the current and drowned, and 
it was with extreme difficulty that Delaunay reached the shore. 

" Mr. Hunt now sent all his men forward excepting two or three. In the evening, he caused 
another horse to be killed, and a canoe to be made out of the skin, in which he sent over a further 
supply of meat to the opposite party. The canoe brought back John Day, the Kentucky hunter, 
who came to join his former employer and commander, Mr. Crooks. Poor Day, once so active and 
vigorous, was now reduced to a condition even more feeble and emaciated than his companions. 
Mr. Crooks had such a value for the man, on account of his past services and faithful character, that 
he determined not to cpiit him ; he exhorted Mr. Hunt, however, to proceed forward, and join the 
party, as his presence was all important to the conduct of the expedition. One of the Canadians 
Jean Baptiste Dubreuil, likewise remained with Mr. Crooks." 

The occurrences at this starvation camp were on the twentieth of December, 1811, 
both parties being on their way back up Snake river after having found that they 
could not go down that stream. It was now their intention to strike across the country 
northwest for the Columbia, as soon as it was practicable to do so. On the twenty-third 
of December, Mr. Hunt's followers crossed to the west side of the stream, where they 
were joined by Crooks' men, who were already there. The two parties, when united, 
numbered thirty-six souls, and on the next day they turned from the river out into a 
trackless country ; but, before starting, three more of their number had concluded to 
remain among the savages rather than face the hardships and trials that lay before 
them. December 28, 1811, the head waters of Grand Ronde river was reached, and 
the last day of that year found them camped in the valley of that name. 

Through all their perils and wanderings since leaving St. Louis, one woman, the 
Indian wife of Pierre Dorion, a guide, interpreter and trapper, had accompanied them, 
bringing with her two children, and, as the party entered the Grand Ronde valley, she 
gave birth to another. The next day she continued the journey on horseback as 
though nothing had happened, but the little stranger only lived six days. Two winters 



— * 



%J&' 




J.JBy 



FARM RESIDENCE OF A. C. DICKINSON, WALLA WALLA CO..W.T. 










FARM RESIDENCE OF JOHN FUDGE, HUNTSVI L LE, COLUMBIA CO., W.T. 



"-^■/ ••■:■'! 



J.E.Vl//iLLIIVG, IITH. PORTLAND, OK 



OREGON. 49 

later, this poor woman, seeking this valley as a fugitive, wintered alone with her two 
children at the head of it, after having traveled hundreds of miles to reach the place. 
In the spring she and her little ones, as the only survivors of John Reed's party of 
twelve, who had been murdered by Indians in the Rocky mountains, finally reached 
the mouth of Walla Walla river in April, 1814. She was just in time to convey news 
of the sad fate of their companions, among whom was her husband, to the remnant of 
the Pacific Fur Company as it was passing up the Columbia on its way out of the 
country that had been betrayed into the hands of the Northwest Company by McDou- 
gal. 

Mr. Hunt, after halting one or two days to enable his followers to celebrate, in 
their forlorn way, the advent of a new year that had presented to them the Grand 
Ronde valley, a kind of winter paradise in the mountains, continued his course to the 
west. The Blue mountain ridge was passed, and January 8, 181'2, an Indian village 
on the Umatilla river close to the mountains was reached, where they were hospitably 
received. From there their route was down this stream to the Columbia river, thence 
to the mouth of the latter, arriving at Astoria February 15, 1812. 

Since leaving Fort Henry, October 19, 1811, out of Mr. Hunt's party, two men 
had been drowned on Snake river, and poor Michael Carriere, when exhausted, had 
straggled behind in Grand Ronde valley and was never heard from afterwards. Ram- 
sey Crooks, John Day and four Canadian voyageurs, had been left half dead on Snake 
river to remain in the Indian country, die, or reach the Columbia as they best could. 
Eleven men, among whom were Donald McKenzie, Robert McLellan and the unfortu- 
nate John Reed, had been detached on Snake river, and following that stream until its 
waters mingled with the Columbia, had reached Astoria a month in advance of Mr. 
Hunt. Mr. Stewart, when returning from, his post on the Okinagan, during the first 
days of April, found Mr. Crooks and John Day on the banks of the Columbia river 
without arms, nearly starved, and as naked as when born, having been robbed and 
stripped by the Dalles Indians. They had wintered in the Blue mountains about 
Grand Ronde valley, had reached the Walla Wallas in the spring, who had fed, 
succored, and sent them on their way rejoicing down the river. When found, they 
were making their way back to these early friends of the Americans, who never failed 
to assist our people when in trouble. 

At length all but three of those starting from the head waters of Snake river for 
Astoria had reached that place except the four voyageurs, and later they, too, were 
found by a return party. On the ninth of May, after Mr. Hunt's arrival, the ship 
Beaver, with reinforcements and supplies, anchored at Astoria, and the Pacific Fur 
Company was in condition to enter upon a vigorous fur gathering campaign. 

TRAPPING EXPEDITIONS TO THE INTERIOR. 

Mr. Hunt, who was at the head of affairs, set out in July for Sitka to fulfill the 
mission upon which the ill-fated Tonquin had sailed, and his departure left Duncan 
McDougal in charge. Prior to this, however, the various expeditions to trap waters 
and trade with natives between the Rocky and Cascade mountains had started, sixty- 
two strong, up the Columbia. Among the number was the unfortunate John Day, 



50 OREGON. 

and, as the party approached the scenes of his former sufferings his mind became 
delirious, and the mere sight of an Indian would throw him into a frenzy of passion. 
He finally attempted his own life, but was prevented from taking it, after which a con- 
stant guard was kept over him. It was at length determined to send him back to 
Astoria, and being placed in charge of two Indians, he was delivered by them at the 
fort where he died in less than a year. His old compeers and staunch friends, who 
had shared perils and privations with him, were forced to continue their journey to the 
States with a sad memory of this companion, whose brain had been shattered by his 
many misfortunes. Such are some of the life events, and sad fate of the man, whose 
name has been given to a river in Oregon, that empties into the Columbia, near the 
scene of his attempt upon his own life. 

It is with regret that the writer finds it necessary to glance only at a detail of the 
many occurrences that followed, picking from among them such as are most striking or 
important. 

The arrival of trappers at the present site of Wallula, on the twenty-eighth of 
July, 1812, was the signal for general rejoicing among the friendly Walla Wallas, who 
greeted them with bonfires, and a night dance, in which they sang the praises of 
their white friends. Here the four expeditions were to separate, Robert Stewart to 
cross the continent by Hunt's route; David Stewart to go up the Columbia to Fort 
Okinagan, and operate north from there; Donald McKenzie to establish a post in the 
Nez Perce country; and John Clarke to locate one among the Spokane Indians. Of 
these several expeditions, Robert Stewart, with his party, including Crooks and McLel- 
lan, reached St. Louis eleven months later, bearing the first news to Mr. Astor of his 
enterprise on the Pacific coast. McKenzie's operations were a failure; David Stewart's 
success was equal to his most sanguine hopes, and Mr. Clarke's efforts resulted second 
only to those of Mr. Stewart. 

Regarding this last named gentleman's post on the Spokane, W. H. Gray records 
in his history of Oregon that: "It is due to those parties to state that, as late as 1836, 
a square solid hewed log bastion, erected by Stewart's 1 party, was still standing at 
Spokane, while no vestage of Thompson's huts could be found in the Flathead country. 
At Spokane garden vegetables were produced about the fort, which the Indians in that 
vicinity learned to appreciate, and continued to cultivate, after the fort was abandoned 
in 1825, having been occupied by the Northwest and Hudson's Bay Companies till 
that time." On the twenty-fifth of May (1813), Mr. Clarke started from his post on 
the Spokane to reach Wallula, the point agreed upon as a general rendezvous, from 
where the different expeditions, after uniting, were to return to Astoria with the furs 
obtained in their operations during the past season. On his way up, Mr. Clarke had 
left his canoes in charge of a Palouse chief, living at the mouth of the river of that 
name, with whom he found them on his return. He had tiventy-eight horse packs of 
furs, and all his men were in high spirits because of the success that had attended their 
year's work. While stopping at the mouth of this stream to repair those canoes, in 
which to embark for Wallula, an incident transpired that cannot well be passed in 
silence. 

1 This should be John Clarke instead of Stewart. See " Astoria" by Irving, vol. I, pp. 102, HI, 128, and vol. II, pp. 190, 
192, 201. 



OREGON. 51 

Mr. Clarke was a strong disciplinarian, something of an aristocrat, and disposed 
to impress those with whom he came in contact with the dignity of his presence and 
person. He was in the habit of carrying a silver goblet to drink from, and its glitter- 
ing presence, carefully guarded by its possessor, became an object of strange and strong- 
attraction to the superstitious Indians. In all their land, no such wondrous device 
had been seen before. They talked to each other concerning it, watched its appearance, 
and the care with which its lucky possessor laid it away after using, " Like a relic in 
its shrine." Possibly it was a "great medicine," like the spotted shirt and the white 
quilt among the Coeur d'Alenes, or a powerful talisman to ward off danger or shield 
its owner from harm, a sort of ark near which the great Manitou dwelt. One night it 
disappeared, and Mr. Clarke was enraged. He threatened to hang the first Indian 
detected in stealing, and the next night an unfortunate one was caught in the act. A 
hasty trial followed, and the prisoner was condemned to die, when Mr. Clarke made 
the assembled savages a speech. He recounted the numerous gifts that had been 
bestowed, the benefit the white man's presence had been to their people, and then, 
upbraiding them for thefts, told the Indians that he should kill the thief he had cap- 
tured with pilfered goods. The old chief and his followers besought him to not do 
this. They were willing that he should be punished severely, and then let go, but the 
trapper was inexorable, and the poor groveling wretch was dragged to a temporary 
scaffold, constructed from oars, and shrieking with terror, was launched into eternity 
Thus Mr. Clarke had made his record in history as having formed the second white 
settlement, and as being the first of his race to murder an Indian, in what is now 
Washington Territory. The other partners of the Pacific Fur Company were 
unanimous in condemning this act, and Gabriel Franchere, who was one of the 
company clerks, wrote concerning the killing of the unfortunate John Reed and 
his party by Indians the ensuing winter: "We had no doubt that his massacre was an 
act of vengeance, on the part of the natives, in retaliation for the death of one of 
their people, whom Mr. John Clarke had hanged for theft the spring before." Imme- 
diately after this hanging the party embarked for Wallula, where Stewart and 
McKenzie were waiting, and from this point they all continued their way down the 
river, arriving at Astoria, June 12, 1813. 

AMERICANS ABANDON THE PACIFIC COAST. 

Upon re-assembling at headquarters, the return expeditions found that, upon 
the whole, it had been a successful year's labor, that the peltry brought in, amount- 
ing to 157 packs, if sold at market rates in Canton, would pay well for the time 
spent, and reimburse them for local losses. In addition to this, they had become well 
established in the fur producing regions, and the outlook was very encouraging 
except for one thing. War had been raging between Great Britain and the United 
States for over a year, and they had recently become aware of this fact. 

On their arrival at Astoria, J. G. McTavish with nineteen men was found camped 
near by, awaiting the arrival of a vessel called the Isaac Todd, sent by the North- 
west Company with stores for them, with letters of marque, and instructions from the 
British government to destroy everything American found on the Pacific coast. This 



52 OREGON. 

latter fact was unknown to our people at the time, however, but the non-arrival of 
supplies by sea, combined with the unfavorable news of British success in arms, led 
the partners to fear that none would reach them. They, consequently, determined to 
abandon the country, and start on their return overland to the States the ensuing year, 
if their misgivings proved well founded. They sold their Spokane fort to McTavish 
for $848, and then furnished that gentleman with provisions to enable his return to 
the upper country; and, in July, visited the interior themselves to gather what furs 
they could, before taking final leave of the country. 

Three months later, McTavish returned to Astoria with a force of seventy-five men 
for the purpose of meeting the vessel that had caused his former visit, bringing, also, 
the news that her coming to the Columbia was for the purpose of capturing Astoria, 
and to assist the Northwest Company in gaining ascendency on the coast. He 
offered to buy the furs of the Astorians, and, on the sixteenth of October, 1813, a 
transfer of the entire stock, worth at least $100,000, was made for less than $40,000. 
Two months later, on December 12, the fort was surrendered to the English under 
command of a naval officer, Captain Black of the Raccoon, when the American flag 
was lowered to give the British colors place, and the name of Astoria was changed to 
"Fort George." 

Thus, American supremacy, over what now includes the territories of Washing- 
ton, Idaho, a portion of Montana, and the state of Oregon, was, for a time extinguished, 
while the question of right remained unchanged. 

Seventy-eight days after the surrender of Astoria to the British, Wilson P. Hunt 
arrived at that fort in the brig Pedlar, and judge of his astonishment, on greeting his 
old partner, Duncan McDougal, whom he found in charge, to learn that this same 
McDougal was a partner no longer of the Pacific, but of the Northwest Fur Com- 
pany; that he held possession not under the American, but under the English flag; 
and that all in which Mr. Hunt was interested on this coast had passed, without a 
struggle, through McDougal's treachery, into the hands of his and his country's 
enemies. Mr. Hunt, finally, secured the papers pertaining to business transactions of 
the Pacific Fur Company, from McDougal, and then sailed, April 3, 1814, from the 
shore that had seemed to yield only misfortune and disaster in return for the efforts of 
himself, and those with whom he was associated. The next day, David Stewart, 
McKenzie, John Clarke and eighty-five other members and employes of the Pacific 
Fur Company started up the Columbia river in their boats on their way across the 
continent to the States, and while passing Wallula, learned from the widow of Pierre 
Dorion, of the massacre (before referred to) of John Reed and his eight associates, 
among the Snake Indians near Fort Henry. 

In turning from this unsuccessful effort, put forth by John Jacob Astor, of New 
York, to hold the northwest territory for the Americans, the writer cannot refrain 
from placing the following before the reader, taken from a work by John Ross Cox, 
an English author. 

" The Indians, at the mouth of the Columbia, knew well that Great Britain and America were 
distinct nations, and that they were then at war, but were ignorant of the arrangement made 
between Messrs. McDougal and McTavish, the former of whom still continued as nominal chief at 
the fort. On the arrival of the Raccoon, which they quickly discovered to be one of King George's 
fighting ships,' they repaired, armed, to the fort, and requested an audience of Mr. McDougal. He 



OKEGON. 53 

was somewhat surprised at their numbers and war-like appearance, and demanded the object of 
such an unusual visit. Concomly, the principal chief of the Chinooks, (whose daughter MeDougal 
had married,) thereupon addressed him in a long speech, in the course of which he said that King- 
George had sent a ship full of warriors, and loaded with nothing but big guns, to take the Ameri- 
cans and make them all slaves, and that, as they (the Americans) were the first white men who 
settled in their country, and treated the Indians like good relations, they had resolved to defend 
them from King George's warriors, and were now ready to conceal themselves in the woods close to 
the wharf, from whence they would be able, with their guns and arrows, to shoot all the men that 
should attempt to land from the English boats, while the people in the fort could fire at them with 
their big guns and rifles. This proposition was uttered with an earnestness of manner that 
admitted, no doubt, of its sincerity. Two armed boats from the Raccoon were approaching ; and, 
had the people in the fort felt disposed to accede to the wishes of the Indians, every man in them 
would have been destroyed by an invisible enemy. Mr. MeDougal thanked them for their friendly 
offer, but added, that, notwithstanding the nations were at war, the people in the boats would not 
injure him or any of his people, and therefore requested them to throw by their war shirts and 
arms, and receive the strangers as their friends. They at first seemed astonished at this answer ; 
but, on assuring them, in the most positive manner, that he was under no apprehension, they con- 
sented to give up their weapons for a few days. They afterwards declared they were sorry for 
having complied with Mr. McDougal's wishes ; for when they observed Captain Black, surrounded 
by his officers and marines, break the bottle of Port on the flag-staff, and hoist the British ensign, 
after changing the name of the fort, they remarked that, however we might wish to conceal the 
fact, the Americans were undoubtedly made slaves." 



CHAPTER VIII. 

STRUGGLE FROM 1814 TO 1835 BETWEEN RIVAL FUR COMPANIES, OR FIRST 

EFFECT OF AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND 

GREAT BRITAIN TO JOINTLY OCCUPY THE COUNTRY. 

At the close of the third chapter of this work, reference is made to the occupation 
north of, and near San Francisco by the Russians, in 1812. When the Northwest 
Company, aided by the British government, drove the Americans from this coast in 
1814, there were left to occupy it, the Russians, the English and the Spaniards. The 
Russian post at Bodega in California was an agricultural depot and supply station for 
their establishments in Russian America, and years later was abandoned upon request 
by our government. The Czar never claimed territory south of the fifty-first degree 
of north latitude, and a treaty soon limited his demands to 54 degrees and 40 minutes. 
England had disputed with Spain a right to territory on this coast, but had transferred 
to France, in 1763, whatever she claimed west of the Mississippi river. 

In 1803, France sold to the United States all her possessions in America, and it 
would therefore seem, that our country had purchased whatever rights either England 
or France possessed, west of the Mississippi river, leaving the issue, if any existed, 
between our people and Spain only. Notwithstanding these facts, England, although 



54 OREGON. 

having ceded her rights to France, determined to still urge a claim to the country, but 
expressed a willingness to make the Columbia river the line of division between her 
possessions and the United States, west of the Rocky mountains. To this our govern- 
ment would not agree, and the boundary line was therefore not designated in the 
Treaty of Ghent that invoked peace in 1814, the question being left for future nego- 
tiation. 

When this treaty was executed, it was not known by the signers that Astoria had 
fallen into the hands of the English, consequently, no question arose in regard thereto. 
It was arranged, however, that all places captured by either power should be restored, 
and in pursuance of this agreement, Astoria was re-delivered to an agent of our gov- 
ernment, October 6, 1818. 

The restoration was only formal, the occupation remaining with the Northwest 
Company, as before. On the twentieth of that same month, an agreement was signed, 
that gave the citizens of both England and the United States, equal privileges in, and 
right to the occupancy of the disputed territory, which still left the question of right to 
tin- soil unsettled, and thus it remained until the treaty of 1846. 

Four months after this temporary settlement of the boundary dispute between the 
United States and Great Britain, by the agreement that permitted joint occupancy, 
Spain ceded to to the United States by the Florida Treaty of February 22, 1819, her 
entire interest in all of the Pacific Coast, north of the line that now divides Oregon 
from California. This gave to the United States, title by treaty, from England, France 
and Spain, all of the powers that had ever contended for it, to which was added her 
right by discovery, exploration and occupation, and still England laid claim to the 
country. 

EFFECT OF JOINT OCCUPANCY. 

A fierce competition had sprung up between the Northwest and Hudson's Bay 
Companies, east of. the Rocky mountains. The same year that Astor's Pacific Fur 
Company left the coast, this rivalry developed into an armed contest, that resulted in a 
battle on the nineteenth of June, 1816, in which seventeen persons were killed in 
defending a post on Red river, that was captured by the Northwest Company. 
The latter remained temporary masters of the field, but the English ministry taking 
the affair in hand, forced the rival companies to compromise, and the two were merged 
under the name of "The Honorable Hudson's Bay Company." Thus, in 1824, the 
corporation that had forced Astor's associates to abandon the coast, ceased to exist, and 
the Hudson's Bay Company, in place of it, became the occupants of the country adja- 
cent to the Columbia river and its tributaries. 

Our government sent an expedition to learn what of value existed in the region 
adjacent to the Rocky mountains immediately after the Florida Treaty was signed. 
The report rendered was that a belt of country five hundred miles wide, extending 
north through the American possessions, along the east base of those mountains, was a 
desert of sand, worthless for agricultural purposes. An opinion soon became prevalent 
in the States, that there was a similar one, more sterile, west of that range, and as 
Greenhow in his excellent history states it: 

" These circumstances, as they became known through the United States, rendered the people 



OREGON. 55 

and their representatives in the'Federa) Legislature more and more indifferent with regard to the 
territories on the northwestern side of the continent. It became always difficult, and generally 
impossible, to engage the attention of Congress to any matters connected with those countries: 
emigrants from the populous States of the Union would not banish themselves to the distant shores 
of the Pacific, whilst they could obtain the best lands on the Mississippi and its branches at moder- 
ate prices; and capitalists would not vest their funds in establishments for the administration and 
continued possession of which they could have no guarantee. From 1813 until 1823, few, if any, 
American citizens were employed in the countries west of the Rocky mountains; and ten years 
more elapsed before any settlement was formed, or even attempted, by them in that part of the 
world." 

In the meantime, the English fur companies had extended and perfected their 
system of occupation; had erected numerous fortifications along the rivers; had trans- 
ferred the good will of the savage tribes, from the Americans, to the English and their 
French employes; and the country had become, except as to the land title, as much a 
province of Great Britain as was Canada itself. There was but one obstacle in their 
way, the mere question of right to the soil, and the world's history teaches, that, when 
two nations disagree upon a question regarding their interests, the stronger prevails 
regardless of other considerations; and, in this case, the Americans were drifting 
gradually into a belief that the country was not worth contending for, All that 
seemed of value therein was its furs, and the English companies having a right to 
gather these, were already established, and the American citizens to avail themselves 
of the same privilege, must enter into competition, with every advantage against them. 
Because of all this, in 1824, the chances were strongly in favor of England's, eventually, 
cutting the United States off from the Pacific Coast. The fact that she did not is due 
far more to individual, than national efforts. 

EFFOKTS OF OUE CITIZENS TO REGAIN A FOOTHOLD. 

In 1823, W. H. Ashley, of St. Louis, at the head of a number of trappers, start- 
ing from that city (then a mere village), entered the Rocky mountains by way of the 
South pass, and reaching Green river, trapped that region, and returned the same year 
with a valuable stock of furs. In 1824, he came back to Green river, discovered Salt 
Lake, and near it, to the southeast, another smaller one, to which he gave his own 
name. He built a fort by Lake Ashley, and leaving a hundred men to trap the 
country, returned that autumn to St. Louis. 

This was the entering wedge, the first establishment by Americans west of the 
Rocky mountains, after the surrender of Astoria eleven years before. To follow the 
numerous changes by purchase, sale and consolidation among the American fur com- 
panies and leaders of mountain men, that took place in the succeeding years, would be 
tedious to most readers, therefore they will not be given. It will be sufficient, perhaps, 
to glance briefly at the efforts put forth by the American mountaineers, to occupy the 
coast jointly with the Englislt. 

JEDEDIAH S. SMITH LEADS THE VAN. 

In 1825, a partner of the Rocky Mountain Fur Company, named Jedediah S. 
Smith, starting from his rendezvous on the Yellow Stone river, crossed the country to 
Sacramento, California, with forty men, and established a temporary fort at the present 



56 OREGON. 

site of Folsoni on the American river in that state. While traversing the Great Basin 
at this time, he discovered an inland river, to which he gave the name of his Indian 
wife, 3Ia>'y, but the stream is now known as the Humboldt. In October of the same 
year, with two men only to accompany him, the remainder of his party having been 
left to trap the Sacramento and its tributaries, he re-crossed the mountains to Salt Lake, 
and, in doing so, discovered Mono lake, and gold in its vicinity. 

His partners, Milton Sublette and David Jackson were so well pleased with what 
he had discovered and accomplished, that upon consultation, it was determined to 
purchase Mr. Ashley's interests in the fur trade, and for Smith to start in the 
following spring, and make a more extensve tour of exploration with a view of enlarg- 
ing their field of operations. To execute this design, he started in 182(5, southwest 
from Salt Lake with a number of men, reached and trapped the Colorado river, and 
having passed down that stream to near the California gulf, was attacked by Arizona 
Indians. From the battle that ensued, Smith and two of his men only escaped with 
lives, and the three, upon reaching the Spanish settlements on the coast were arrested 
as fillibusters. They were finally released through the intercession of several Amer- 
ican sea captains, who were on the coast at that time; when resuming their forlorn 
way towards the north through California, they reached their station on the American 
river in May, 1827. Over a year had passed, since Smith started on this second expe- 
dition to these new fur regions, and thus far disaster and misfortune had been the only 
reward for his efforts. But, on his arrival at the California rendezvous, he found that 
the party left by him in that locality, in 1825, had been very successful. This was a 
transient twilight gleam, giving, with its parting light, a brief check to the gathering 
night that was closing upon the life of this pioneer of California and of Oregon. 
With the men found at this station, he started with the furs they had gathered, to reach 
the Columbia river in the north, from whence he purposed ascending that stream to 
the Rocky mountains, along which he contemplated passing south, to meet his partners 
in their old trapping grounds. 

From near the north end of Sacramento valley, they passed westerly to the Pacific 
ocean, thence up the coast to Umpqua river. While stopping at this place, among 
what were supposed to be friendly Indians, in the absence .of Smith and a companion 
who were searching for a ford, the camp was surprised, and all its occupants murdered 
except one, who eventually reached Fort Vancouver. Smith and the man who had 
accompanied him, being on a raft at the time, saw what was taking j)lace. An Indian 
who was with them at the time, seizing Smith's rifle jumped into the stream ; but his 
head was hardly out of water to catch breath, when the old mountaineer sent a bullet 
through it from the weaj)on of his companion, that the savage had failed to get hold of. 
The raft was landed on the opposite bank from where this last frontier tragedy had 
been enacted, and the two fugitives made their uncertain way through the country to 
the north for some two hundred miles, until Fort Vancouver was reached on the 
Columbia. 

They were kindly received by Governor Simpson of the Hudson's Bay Company, 
who being there at the time, fitted out an expedition under command of Thomas 
McKay, that went down among the Indians to get from them the peltry captured from 
the American trappers. The furs, $40,000 worth, were given up by the natives to Mr. 




"_ - T' •--',^:>tt- -: .!jto. 



FARM RESIDENCE OF JOHN LONG, COLUMBIA CO., W.T. 



■ 




FARM RESIDENCE OF ALEXANDER BALD Wl N , COLUMBIA CO., W. T. 



A.6. Wfit-LINB, IITH. PORTLAND, Oft . 



OREGON. 57 

McKay, and were sold by Mr. Smith to the Hudson's Bay Company. In 1829, Smith 
reached the Rocky mountains in company with Peter Ogden of the Hudson's Bay 
Company, where he was found at Pierre's Hole by a party of trappers, among whom 
was Joe Meek, sent out by Sublette to search for this partner, whose extended absence 
led to fears among his associates that he had been killed by Indians. 

Smith's associate survivor of the Umpqua massacre guided a trapping brigade of 
Hudson's Bay men, under A. R. McLeod, into California, and the Americans practi- 
cally lost the benefits of that rich field, which thus passed, as had the Columbia 
country, under control of this British fur corporation. 

Such was the result of the first effort at joint occupancy with the English, of the 
Columbia country, by citizens of the United States, and there has a question arisen in 
regard to the influences producing the result, that is of serious moment, at least, to an 
American. 

With one exception alL authors referring to this matter, whose works have been 
examined by the writer, unite in statements which convey to the reader an impression, 
that the Hudson's Bay Company chastised the Indians severely for their attack upon 
Smith's party; that they recovered, and restored the stolen peltry to their American 
rival; that they offered him a passage, and to take his furs to London in their vessel, 
where he could have the benefit of the world's market; that they purchased them 
of him, after he had declined this offer; and, in every way, treated him with such 
Christ-like disinterested magnanimity that Smith yielded his California range to them, 
and refused to join his partners in further competition with such grand exenrplars of a 
business millennium. Previous to this, guided by the only light possessed upon this 
subject, we confess to having followed this general lead, in giving the Hudson's Bay 
Company credit for those acts, but always with a mental skepticism, as it seemed an 
unnatural thing for them to do. It was contrary to our experience of human nature, 
and was a business policy having no parallel, therefore, it caused no surprise when we 
learned that more recent research had disclosed testimony that warrants a supplement to 
the hitherto accepted history of those events. 

W. H. Gray, in criticising the account of this affair by Rev. Gustavus Hines, gives 
the following as the sequel to the Umpqua tragedy: 

" Rev. Mr. Hines' savage-looking chief was no less a personage than a slave of a Frenchman 
by the name of Michel, or rather belonging to Michel's Umpqua wife. This slave had learned, 
from the statements and talk he had heard at Vancouver, that in case the Indians killed and robbed 
the Boston men, there would be no harm to them; that neither the Hudson's Bay Company nor the 
English or French would take any notice of it. Hence, the Indians were taught to regard the 
killing of a Boston man (American) as doing something that pleased the Hudson's Bay Company . 
Under this instruction, it is said, this slave ran away from Vancouver, and went back to his people, 
and was the cause of the massacre of Smith's party. * * * * The story of the 

Indian slave's part in the massacre of Smith's party is related to us by Mrs. Smith, the wife of 
S. H. Smith, an intelligent and much respected native woman, a neighbor, of ours for nearly twenty 
years, and by one of the men that accompanied McKay to recover the property. " 

The property was recovered, "by giving them presents of blankets and powder, and such 
things as the Indians wished, as stated to us by a Frenchman, a servant of the company, who was 
one of Mr. McKay's party that went to get the furs. They found no bodies to bury, and had no 
fight with the Indians about property, as stated by Mr. Smith, also. But, as the Hudson's Bay 
Company tells the story through Mr. Hines, they 'spread terror through the ttibes.' * 

Mr. Hines says his Umpqua party 'returned in triumph to Vancouver.' And well they might, for they 



58 OREGON. 

had made the best season's hunt they ever made, in getting those furs and the property of Smith, 
which paid them well for the expedition, as there was no market for Smith, except London, through 
the hypocritical kindness of Mr. Simpson. By this time, Mr. Smith had learned all he wished to of 
this company. He preferred giving them his furs at their own price to being under any further 
obligations to them. Mr. Sublette, Mr. Smith's partner, did not speak as though he felt under much 
obligation to Mr. Simpson or the Hudson's Bay Company, which was not long after the transaction 
referred to. I do not know how the company regard these statements of Mr. Hines, yet I regard 
them as true so far as Mr. Hines is concerned, but utterly false as regards the company. * * * 
According to the testimony given in the case of the Hudson's Bay Company vs. United States, the 
amount of furs seized by the Company at that time was forty packs, worth at the time $1,000 
each, besides the animals and equipments belonging to the party, a large portion of which was 
given to the Indians, to compensate them for their services rendered to the company, in destroying 
Smith's expedition and killing his men." 

BONNEVILLE, DREAMING OF JOINT OCCUPANCY, VISITS THE COLUMBIA. 

In 1828, while Smith was still with the Hudson's Bay Company, prior to his return 
to the Rocky mountains, an American trapper known as Major Pilcher, leaving the 
Green river country ,witli a party, passed north along the west base of the Rocky range to 
Fleathead lake in what now is called Montana, where he remained during the ensuing 
winter. In the spring of 1829, he passed down Clarke's fork and the Columbia 
river to Fort Colville, and thence up the latter stream to its source, from which point 
he crossed to the east and returned to the States. W. H. Gray in his Oregon history, 
page 39, states that: "This party of Major Pilcher were all cut off but two men, besides 
himself; his furs, as stated by himself to the writer, found their way into the forts of 
the Hudson's Bay Company." 

For four years succeeding this, the Hudson's Bay Comjjany remained sole and 
undisturbed occupants of the disputed region until 1834, when Capt. B. L. E. Bonne- 
ville, with three companions, penetrated it as far as Fort Walla Walla. This gentleman 
was a United States army officer, who had been given permission to lead a party of 
trappers into the fur regions of the northwest, the expedition being countenanced by 
the government only to the extent of this permit. It was supposed, that, by such an 
undertaking, headed by a government officer, sufficient additional information of the 
region explored would be obtained to warrant authorizing such an officer to engage in 
a private venture. 

The Captain first reached the Rocky mountains in 1832. In 1833, he sent 
Joseph Walker with forty men to California over the route formerly pursued by 
Smith; and on Christmas of the same year started from his camp on the Portneuf 
river, upon his expedition, as stated, to Fort Walla Walla. His object, as given by 
Irving, was: "To make himself acquainted with the country, and the Indian tribes; 
it being one part of his scheme, to establish a trading post somewhere on the lower 
part of the river, so as to participate in the trade lost to the United States by the cap- 
ture of Astoria." He reached Powder river on the twelfth of January, 1834, whence 
his journey was continued down Snake river, on the west side, until the mouth of 
Alpowa creek was reached. The old Nez Perce trail was taken, up that stream, across 
to the Touchet, and thence to Fort Walla Walla on the Columbia river, where he 
arrived March 4, 1834. 



OREGON. 59 

This journey, in mid- winter, was attended with its accompanying detail of hard- 
ships incident to the season, including the absence of game and presence of snow in 
the mountains. At one time, they had wandered among the Blue mountains, lost amid 
its canons and denies east of the Grand Ronde valley, for twenty days, nearly frozen 
and constantly starved, until they were at the verge of despair. At length, a Nez 
Perce chief was met, who invited them to his lodge some twelve miles farther along 
the trail they were traveling, and he then galloped away. So great had been the strain 
upon the Captain's system in sustaining these successive days of unnatural exertion, 
that, when the chief disappeared, he sunk upon the ground in a dreamless sleep, a 
kind of lethargy, and lay there like one dead. His companions tried in vain to 
arouse him. It was a useless effort, and they were forced to camp by the trail, until he 
awoke from this trance the next day, and was enabled to move on. They had hardly 
resumed their tedious journey, when some dozen Nez Perces rode up with fresh horses 
and carried them in triumph to their village. Everywhere, after this, they were kindly 
received by this hospitable people, fed, cared for and guided on their way Dy them. 

- Bonneville and his two companions were kindly received at Fort Walla Walla by 
Mr. P. C. Pambrun, who with five or six men, was in charge of that station at the 
mouth of the Walla. Walla river. This Hudson's Bay Company representative, was in 
fact, a courteous affable host, but when asked to sell the Captain supplies that would 
enable his return to the Rocky mountains: "That worthy superintendent, who had 
extended all the genial rights of hospitality, now suddenly assumed a withered up 
aspect and demeanor, and observed that, however he might feel disposed to serve him 
personally, he felt bound, by his duty to the Hudson's Bay Company to do nothing 
which should facilitate, or encourage the visits of other traders among the Indians in 
that part of the country." Bonneville remained at the fort but two days, for his des- 
titute condition, combined with the lateness in the season, rendered it necessary for 
him to return immediately ; and he started on the back trail, with his Nez Perces guide, 
March 6, and finally reached the point of general rendezvous for his various 
expeditions. 

In July of the same year, he started on a second expedition to the Columbia, with 
a formidable number of trappers and mountain men, well equipped, and with an exten- 
sive store of goods to traffic with Indians. He still contemplated a restoration of 
American trade in this country, and designed establishing a post for that purpose in 
the Willamette valley. This time he passed the Blue mountains by way of Grand 
Ronde valley and the Umatilla river, and upon his arrival at the mouth of that stream, 
was surprised to find the natives shunning him. They ran from his men, hid them- 
selves, and when intercepted, refused to have anything to do with the Americans. Not 
a skin, a horse, a dog, or a fish could be obtained from them, having been warned by 
the Hudson's Bay Company not to traffic with these new comers. Such was the change 
that had been effected and absolute control obtained, by this British fur company, among 
the Indians of the Columbia who would have entered upon the war-path a few years 
earlier to have driven the English out of the country, had the Americans wished 
them to do so. It now seemed a question of immediate evacuation or starvation, and 
Bonneville decided to abandon his attempt ah joint occupancy. Once more he turned 



60 OREGON. 

his back upon the Great river, and sought the former fields of his trapping ventures, 
passing in his retreat, over a new route by way of John Day's river. 

nathaniel j. wyeth's expeditions and failures result in giving to the 
Hudson's bay company exclusive control of the country. 

Nathaniel J. Wyeth of Boston, with eleven men who knew nothing of the life of 
either a trapper or mountaineer, had crossed the plains to Humboldt river with Milton 
Sublette in 1832. From this point the twelve had pushed north to Snake river, and 
by way of that stream to Fort Vancouver near the Columbia's mouth, where they 
arrived October 29. The fortune of Mr. Wyeth was invested in this enterprise and he 
had brought a stock of goods with him not well adapted to the Indian market. He 
was hospitably received by the Hudson's Bay Company; and the next spring he left 
for the East, a financial bankrupt, deserted by all of his followers except two. It is 
not recorded that this British company exerted an influence, or, in any way, contributed 
towards producing this result; but, if they did not, it was because they believed it 
unnecessary, knowing that failure would follow without their manipulation. 

Arriving in Boston, Mr. Wyeth organized "The Columbia River Fishing and 
Trading Company," with a view of continuing operations on the Pacific coast, under 
the same general plan that had formerly been pursued by Astor; proposing, however, 
to add salmon fishing to the fur business. A brig, called the May Decres, sailed for 
the Columbia river with stores, and Mr. Wyeth with sixty experienced men, started for 
the same place and across the continent in 1834. Near the head waters of Snake 
river, he established Fort Hall as an interior trading post, where he left twelve men 
and a stock of goods. He then pushed forward to the Columbia and erected a 
fort on Sauvies island at the mouth of the Willamette river, that he called Fort Wil- 
liams; and again the American flag waved over soil west of the Rocky mountains. 
Once more he was courteously received by the Hudson's Bay Company ; and, once 
more he Avas reduced to the necessity of selling out to that corporation, and of aban- 
doning the country two years later. 

Washington Irving, in mentioning this affair, observes that: "It is with extreme 
regret, we learn that he has recently been compelled to dispose of his establishments 
to the Hudson's Bay Company; who, it is but justice to say, have, 
according to his own account, treated him, throughout the whole of his enterprise, with 
great fairness, friendship, and liberality." Accepting this as correct, it does not follow 
that the motive influencing the policy of that comjoany had changed, since its recep- 
tion of Bonneville and his predecessors. It was just as important to prevent American 
competition under Wyeth as under Bonneville, Smith, or Pilcher; a remedy in each 
instance being applied that was likely to cure the disease. Wyeth's weakness was lack 
of finances to tide over adversity. The Rocky Mountain Fur Company refused to take 
his goods, although Sublette's promise to do so had caused Wyeth to lay in a supply for 
that purpose ; and he became embarrassed. The time soon came, when there was more 
money to be saved by selling to the English company, than in continuing in opposition 
to it, and the problem was solved. Wyeth was converted from rivalry to friend- 
shij) by a purchase of his property, and the Hudson's Bay Company had not only once 



OREGON. 61 

more cleared the country of competition, but had gained by getting Fort Hall, a trad- 
ing post in a region where it was embarrassing to the American trappers in the Rocky 
mountains and the Salt Lake country. 

This was the last recorded effort, by citizens of the United States, to compete for 
the fur traffic in the territory lying west of the Rocky mountains, and north of the 
line that now divides Oregon from California. 

The sale of Fort Hall was the beginning of the end to organized American com- 
petition in trapping, which was all concentrated in 1835, under the name of Ameri- 
can Fur Company; but the diminishing stock of fur-producing animals, combined 
with the able and merciless oj>position of the Hudson's Bay Company, gradually drove 
this last company from the mountains, and to disorganization. Straggling bands of fur 
trappers continued in the business for a few years, but their number gradually melted 
away, until there is now left but a pitiful remanant of those former knights of the 
frontier. 



CHAPTEE IX. 

THE FIRST MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. 

Accompanying N. J. Wyeth across the continent to Fort Hall, in 1834, were 
several American missionaries, whose object in penetrating the wilderness was to benefit 
the human species. There were neither honors-, earthly preferment nor wealth to be 
gained by such action; their expectant reward being an approving conscience, with 
results to be gathered in eternity. One hundred and thirty-seven years before, an- 
other band of missionaries, with just as pure and lofty motives, and with similar pur- 
jwse, leading the van of civilization, had founded a mission in Lower California, from 
when and where dates the first permanent occupation by the white race of the Pacific 
Coast. Sixty-five years prior to 1834, another missionary seeking to benefit humanity, 
had led to San Diego, in Upper California, a mission colony which paved the way for 
all that followed in the Golden State. First, the Jesuits had come to the peninsula, 
then the Franciscan Catholics to California, and finally the Methodists to Oregon ; 
where they became Christ's standard bearers, whose efforts had led to a kind of settle- 
ment that resulted in civilization on this Coast. It matters little whether it is a Jesuit, 
a Franciscan or a Protestant, whose instincts lead him to seek benefits for others, it 
being the motive prompting the man, and not the name of the church one honors. 

The pioneer missionaries, therefore, regardless of the denomination to which they 
belonged, should be held in grateful remembrance by those who now, or hereafter, reap 
benefits germinated though their pious zeal, though nurtured and developed to 
fruition by other hands. 
9 



62 OREGON. 

REV. JASON LEE AND HIS ASSOCIATES IN 1834. 

Those accompanying Mr. Wyeth were, Rev. Jason Lee, his nephew Rev. Daniel 
Lee, Cyrus Shepard and P. L. Edwards, also Dr. Natall, a naturalist, and J. K. Town- 
send, an ornithologist. The two last named were sent by a Boston literary society, and 
the others by the Methodist Missionary Board of the United States. They left Mr. 
Wyeth's party, who were delayed in the erection of Fort Hall, and passed over the 
remaining distance in company with A. R. McLeod and Thomas McKay of the Hud- 
son's Bay Company, reaching Fort Walla Walla, September 1, and by boats, Vancouver, 
the fifteenth of the same month, in 1834. A location for a mission, was immediately 
selected at a point on the Willamette river, some sixty miles up from its mouth, and 
ten below what now is Salem the State capital of Oregon. Their mission goods, 
brought around by Wyeth's vessel, landed at this place on the sixth of October, twenty- 
one days after their arrival at Vancouver. A house was soon constructed from logs, 
32 feet by 18, which they entered November 3, there being at the time but ten feet of 
the roof completed. So eager were they to commence labor as missionaries, that 
before the roof tvas all on their building, Indian children were received into it as pupils. 
December 14, Jason Lee, while at Vancouver, baptized twenty-one persons, among whom 
were seventeen children; and he received a donation of twenty dollars to aid the mis- 
sionary work from persons living at that fort. Thus had commenced the harvest of 
their hopes, the gathering of first fruits from their labors in the wilderness bordering 
the great ocean, where the sun set beyond America. 

They were in Oregon; not like Wyeth to make money by competition with the 
Hudson's Bay Company; not like the Hudson's Bay and all other fur conrpanies to 
use the natives of the country as a means to gain wealth ; not as a colonization society 
to encourage American or other emigration that would either endanger or aid the 
British fur company's interests ; but, on the contrary, they had come to isolation, pos- 
sibly martyrdom, with the simple sole purpose of elevating the mental and spiritual 
condition of whomsoever was found in the country, regardless of nationality, race, 
color or condition. Because of all this, they were kindly and hospitably received by 
all, including the monster corporation which, at that time, controlled the destinies of 
this Coast from the Russian possessions to the 42d parallel. 

Their plan was to educate the Indian, and teach him how to make the soil yield a 
livelihood. To do this, they proposed opening a school for children, where they should 
live, learn to read, worship God and till the soil. To carry out this design, it was 
necessary for the missionaries to become farmers, and produce the food required for 
themselves and the support of their pupils. The agricultural branch of their enter- 
j)rise was inaugurated in the spring of 1835. Their first harvest yielded them two 
hundred and fifty bushels of potatoes, a quantity of wheat, barley, oats and j)eas, to 
which were added six barrels of salmon procured from the Indians. In September of 
this year, the mission people were attacked by an intermittent fever, from which four 
Indian pupils died. This was a misfortune, as it caused the superstitious natives to 
look with mistrust upon an institution, where the Great Spirit killed instead of bene- 
fiting their children. One Indian even visited the place for the purpose of killing 



OREGON 63 

Daniel Lee and Cyrus Shepard, because his little brother had died at the mission, but 
was prevented from doing so by a companion, when he crossed to the opposite side of 
the river and murdered several of his own race, to satisfy his unappeased wrath at the 
"white medicines." During that fall, a 16 by 32 foot addition was built to their prem- 
ises, and the close of 1835 found them with comfortable log buildings, a reasonable 
supply of provisions for the winter, and only ten pupils. 

REV. SAMUEL PARKER AND MARCUS WHITMAN IN 1835. 

The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions sent, in 1835, 
Rev. Samuel Parker and Dr. Marcus Whitman to the Pacific Coast, to seek an eligible 
point among the tribes in Oregon, where a Presbyterian mission could be established. 
Under ]3rotection of the American Fur Company they reached the trappers' rendez- 
vous in the Rocky mountains, where a large portion of the Nez Perce and other 
tribes had assembled for the purpose of trade. 

There was a young Nez Perce chief at the rendezvous on Green river, whom the 
whites called Lawyer, because of a marked ability displayed by him in repartee and 
discussion, that could readily be awakened into active play by reflecting upon the acts 
or motives of his American friends. Upon consultation with this chief, it was deter- 
mined to establish a mission among his people, this decision being hastened because 
of the peculiar characteristics of the two missionaries, which rendered them ill- 
calculated for traveling companions. To carry out this arrangement, Dr. Whitman 
was to return to the States, accompanied by two Nez Perce boys, and come back 
the ensuing year with the necessary material and associates for an establishment. 
Rev. Samuel Parker was to continue his way to the Pacific ocean, decide upon the 
best point for a mission among the Nez Perces, and then send, by Indian source, 
a letter of advice, to meet Whitman in the mountains on his way out the next 
season. 

To carry out this arrangement, they separated August 22, 1835, one turning back 
upon the trail that led him to a martyr's grave; the other, with an interpreter, pushing 
forward in a triumphal journey among the Indians to the sea. No white man, before 
or since, has been received with such cordiality and ceremonious distinction, as greeted 
Mr. Parker on his way through Eastern Oregon to Walla Walla. His approach tojni 
Indian village was the signal for a general display of savage grandeur and hospitality. 
Since their first knowledge of Avhite men they had seen that the pale-face belonged to 
a superior race, and had heard that he worshiped a Great Spirit, a mysterious unseen 
power, that made him what he was. The Indians now hoped to learn how they, too, 
could gain favor with this Manitou, whose smiles gave power to his followers and 
happiness to those who worshiped him. Now, when one had come among them as a 
messenger from that Great Unknown, who they believed, could bring, or withhold, the 
favor of the white man's god, they received him everywhere with outstretched arms 
and demonstrations of unbounded gladness. In describing some of those rude ovations 
and efforts to show their eager desire to see by the new light, Mr. Parker wrote : 

" We continued in our encampment, to give the band of Nez Perces an opportunity to join us, 
and about the middle of the day they came ; the principal chief marching in front with his aid, 
carrying an American flag by his side. They all sung a march, while a few beat a sort of drum. 



64 OREGON. 

As they drew near they displayed columns, and made quite an imposing appearance. The women 
and children followed in the rear, Tai-quin-su-wa-tish, and other chiefs, arranged their people in 
the same order and went out to meet them; and when we had approached within ten rods of each 
other, all halted, and a salute was fired, in which I had to take the lead. They then dismounted, 
and both bands formed into single file, and meeting, shook hands with me and each other in 
token of friendship, and to express* their joy to see one come among them to teach them respecting 
God and salvation. The principal chief of the other band, who is called Charlie, and is the first 
chief of the Nez Perce nation, is a good looking man, his countenance rather stern, intelligent and 
expressive of much decision of character. I never saw joy expressed in a more dignified manner, than 
when he took me firmly by the hand and welcomed me" 

The next day was Sunday, and Mr. Parker being requested to talk to them, sug- 
gested that they construct from their tents a temporary church, and he describes the 
result as follows : 

" I found them all assembled, men, women and children, between four and five hundred, in 
what I Avould call a sanctuary of God, constructed with their lodges, nearly one hundred feet long 
and about twenty feet wide ; and all were arranged in rows, through the length of the building 
upon their knees, with a narrow space in the middle, lengthwise, resembling an aisle. The whole 
area within was carpeted with their dressed skins, and they were all in their best attire. The chiefs 
were arranged in a semi-circle at the end which I was to occupy. I could not have believed they had 
the means, or could have known how to erect so convenient and so decent a place for worship, and 
especially as it was the first time they had ever had public worship. The whole sight affected me, and 
filled me with admiration ; and I felt as though it was the house of God and the gate of heaven. 

"I never spoke to a more interesting assembly, and would not have changed my audience for 
any other upon earth ; and I felt that it was worth a journey across the Rocky mountains, to enjoy 
this one opportunity with these heathen, who are so anxious to obtain a knowledge of God." 
Speaking of their attention to his personal comforts, he says: 

" They are very kind, and manifest their kindness in anticipating all, and more than all my 
wants, which they have the power to supply. They consult me upon all their important business, 
and are ready to follow my counsels. They are attentive to furnish little comforts. If the sun 
shines with much warmth into my tent, they will cut green bushes and set them up for shade. A 
few days since, we encamped where there were some fragrant plants of a species of mint, and the 
wife of Tai-quin-su-wa-tish, with a few other women, collected a quantity, and strewed them in my 
tent." 

October 5, Mr. Parker, with his interpreter and guides, passed down the Touchet 
river and reached Fort Walla Walla the next day, where he was hospitably received 
by P. C Pambrun, the commandant in charge. From there he continued his way 
down the Columbia to Fort Vancouver, where he spent the winter. In the spring he 
revisited the Nez Perces, went as far north as Spokane and Colville, and returning to 
Vancouver embarked for home by way of the Sandwich Islands in June, 1836. He 
then published a book entitled "Parker's Exploring Tour beyond the Rocky Mountains," 
from which we take a summary of the condition of Oregon in 1835, at the time of his 
visit. 

OREGON" in 1835. 

Fort Vancouver on the Columbia, under charge of Dr. John McLaughlin, was 
established in 1824, and consisted of an inclosure by stockade, thirty-seven rods long 
by eighteen wide, that faced to the south. About one hundred persons were employed 
at the place, and some three hundred Indians lived in the immediate vicinity. There 
were eight substantial buildings within the stockade, and a large number of small 



OBEGON. 65 

ones on the outside. There were 459 cattle, 100 horses, 200 sheep, 40 goats and 300 
hogs belonging to the company at this place; and, during the season of 1835, the crops 
produced in that vicinity amounted to 5,000 bushels of wheat, 1,300 bushels of pota- 
toes, 1,000 bushels of barley, 1,000 bushels of oats, 2,000 bushels of peas, and garden 
vegetables in proportion. The garden containing five acres, besides its vegetable pro- 
ducts, included apples, peaches, grapes and strawberries. A grist mill, with machinery 
propelled by oxen, was kept in constant use, while some six miles up the Columbia, 
was a saw mill containing several saws, which supplied lumber for the Hudson's Bay 
Company. Within the fort was a bakery employing three men, also shops for black- 
smith, joiners, carpenters and a tinner. 

Fort Williams, erected by N. J. Wyeth at the mouth of the Willamette, was nearly 
deserted, Mr. Townsend, the ornithologist, being about the only occupant at that time. 
Wyeth had gone to his Fort Hall in the interior. Of Astoria, at the mouth of the 
Columbia, but two log houses and a garden remained, where two white men dragged 
out a dull existence to maintain possession of the historic ground. Its ancient, romantic 
grandeur had departed from its walls, when dismantled to assist in the construction and 
defences of its rival, Fort Vancouver. Up the Willamette river was the Methodist mission, 
in the condition already noted, while between it and the present site of Oregon City, was the 
Hudson's Bay Company's French settlements of Gervais and McKay, containing some 
twenty families whose children were being taught by young Americans. In one of 
these settlements a grist mill had just been completed. East of the Cascade mountains. 
Fort Walla Walla was situated at the mouth of a river by that name. It was "Built 
of logs and was internally arranged to answer the purpose of trade and domestic com- 
fort, and externally for defense, having two bastions, and was surrounded by a stock- 
ade." It was accidently burned in 1841 and rebuilt of adobe within a year. At this 
point the company had, "Horses, cows, hogs, fowls, and they cultivated corn, potatoes, 
and a variety of garden vegetables." This fort was used for a trading post, where 
goods were stored for traffic with the Indians. Fort Colville, on the Columbia a little 
above Kettle falls, near the present north line of Washington Territory, a strongly 
stockaded post, was occupied by a half dozen white men with Indian families, and 
Mr. McDonald was in charge. Fort Okinagan, at the mouth of a river of that name, 
established by David Stewart in 1811, was, in the absence of Mr. Ogden, in charge of 
a single white man. Concerning Fort Hall nothing is said ; but it fell into the hands 
of the Hudson's Bay Company in 1836. It was then a stockaded fort, but was re-built 
with adobes in 1838. Mr. Parker is also silent in regard to Fort Boise, which was con- 
structed on Snake river from poles in 1834, as a rival establishment to Fort Hall, was 
occupied in 1835 by the Hudson's Bay Company, and later was more substantially 
constructed from adobe. If there were other establishments in 1835, west of the 
Rocky mountains, between the forty-second and forty-ninth parallels, the writer has 
failed to obtain evidences of them. 

INDIAN POPULATION. 

Gaining his information from the Hudson's Bay Company, Mr. Parker stated the 
strength of several Indian tribes as follows: Cay uses, peaceable, honest, hospitable, and 
number 2,000; Walla Wallas are like the Cayuses, and number over 500; Nez Perces 



66 . OREGON. 

are like the Cayuses, and number over 2,000; Palouses are like the Cayuses, and num- 
ber 300; Spokane, he affirms, should be spelled Spokein, meaning children of the sun, 
they number about 800; Coeur oV Alenes, civil, honest, kind, and number 700; Flat- 
heads, dignified, noble, frank, generous, always friendly to whites, number 800; Pend 
oV Oreilles, like the Flatheads, number 2,200; Kettle Fall Indians, number 560; Okin- 
agans, number 1,050; Yakimas, number about 700. He estimated the number of 
Indians, between the Cascade and Rocky mountains, within reach for missionary 
labors, at 64,000. 

Such was Oregon at the close of. 1835, with over 70,000 Indians, with her two 
American trading posts, with her one established mission, and possibly eight Ameri- 
can residents, who were not professional trappers; and over all, ruling with an object 
single to her commercial interests, presided the overshadowing influence of the Hud- 
son's Bay Company, striving to convert the country into a province ol Great Britain. 

AMERICAN ARRIVALS IN 1834 AND 1835. 

Of the American arrivals, three in 1832 and twenty-two in 1834, who became 
residents of Oregon, W. H. Gray gives the names of the following: With Jason Lee's 
party, besides himself, were Daniel Lee, Cyrus Shepard, P. L. Edwards and Courtney 
M. Walker. From Captain Wyeth's party of 1832 there remained S. H. Smith, 
Sergeant, and Tibbets a stone cutter, and from his party of 1834, James O'Neil and 
T. J. Hubbard. From the wreck of the William and Ann, a survivor named Felix 
Hathaway still remained. With Ewing Young from California in 1834, a party came 
who remained in Oregon, consisting of Joseph Gale who died in Union county that 
State in 1882, John McCarty, Carmichael, John Hauxhurst, John Howard, Kilborn, 
Brandywine and a colored man named George Winslow. An English sailor named 
Richard McCary, reached the Willamette from the Rocky mountains that year, as did 
also, Capt. J. H. Couch, G. W. Le Breton, John McCaddan and William Johnson 
from the brig Maryland. This made twenty-five residents at the close of 1834, who 
were not in any way connected with the Hudson's Bay Comj)any, all of whom were 
here for other than transient purposes. There were no arrivals in 1835. 



CHAPTER X. 

MISSIONARY OPERATIONS IN 1836. 

The year 1836 was charged with events, important in their results, in moulding 
the destiny of this Coast. That year Arkansas was admitted as a state in the Union 
and Wisconsin was organized as a territory. The Creeks in Georgia, and the Seminoles 
under Osceola in Florida, were waging a fierce war against the whites; while on the 
border between the United States and Mexico, the Texans had hoisted the " Lone Star " 
flag, and forced a recognition of their independence as a republic. Contention seemed 
to impregnate the air in North America, and the Pacific Coast did not escape. A 
native Californian named Juan B. Alvarado, overturned the government of that ter- 
ritory. A dispute between him and the Governor, growing out of a point of military 
etiquette as to the posting of a guard, assumed proportions so serious that Alvarado 
was forced to flee from Monterey to avoid arrest. He sought the home of a Tennessee 
trapper in the Santa Cruz mountains, named Isaac Graham. He entered the log 
cabin of that mountaineer a fugitive, and he passed out of it a conspirator. A few 
days later, at the head of fifty foreigners, mostly Americans, led by that trapper, and 
one hundred native Californians under Jose Castro, he entered Monterey at night and 
compelled a greatly superior force to surrender. The Governor with his officers and 
soldiers was sent out of the country,' and the fourth revolution in California had been 
accomplished ; this time, the foreign element led by an American, being used as the 
motive j)ower, with success as a result. 

A few days after the termination of this revolt the California Territorial Deputa- 
tion met at Monterey, and passed six resolutions, of which the following are three: 

"First — Upper California is declared to be independent of Mexico, during the 
non-re-establishment of the federal system which was adopted in the year 1824. 

"Second — The said California shall be erected into a free and governing State, 
establishing a congress which shall dictate all the particular laws of the country, and 
elect the other supreme powers necessay, declaring the actual ' Most Excellent Dejmta- 
tion' constituent. 

"Third — The religion shall be the Roman Catholic Apostolic, without admitting the 
exercise of any other; but the Government will not molest any person for their particular 
religious opinion^ 

The California Catholic mission influence having reached its zenith in 1834, had 
started on its decline in 1836, the state having overshadowed the church power which 
still retained sufficient influence to secure the foregoing emphatic recognition from the 
insurgents. The priests, reading the hand-writing on the wall, commenced the spolia- 



68 OEEGON. 

tion of mission property, the remnant of which was sold at auction in 1845. Such 
were the contemporaneous events and political condition in the United States, and 
upon the Pacific coast outside of Oregon, and a no less important epoch was to dawn 
upon her history that same year. 

WHITMAN'S EXPEDITION TO OEEGON. 

The efforts of Dr. Marcus Whitman in the States, after his return from the Rocky 
mountains in 1835, resulted in his obtaining the necessary funds and associates for the 
establishment of two missions in Oregon. While there, he had married in February, 
1835, Miss Narcissa Prentiss, of Cuba, Alleghany county, New York, who was born in 
Prattsburg, Stuben county, of that State, March 14, 1808. She was a lady of refined 
nature and rare accomplishments, a blonde with large features, form well developed 
round and full, and with her commanding aj:)pearance was a noble looking woman. 
She possessed a voice of winning sweetness, was affable to all with whom she came in 
contact, firm in purjwse and an enthusiast. Her sympathies had been enlisted in the 
cause, and yielding all her fair prospects of the future amid scenes in the country 
where she was born and friends all lived, she married the Doctor and devoted her life 
to banishment and isolation among savages, in a country so- far away that its name 
even conveyed to the mind a sense of loneliness and mystery. She and her sisters 
were members of the village choir. At the close of services, on the Sabbath just before 
starting on the journey that was to separate her from home and kindred forever, that 
choir started the sad words of a farewell hymn, but one and then another's trembling 
voice was drowned in sobs, when Mrs. Whitman alone, taking up the refrain with 
clear, unwavering notes, sang : 

" ' Yes, my native land, I love thee, 

All thy scenes, I love them well; 

Friends, connections, happy country, 

Now I bid you all farewell.' " 
When she had finished, the congregation were all weeping, while sobs and cries of 
lamentation could be heard in every part of the church. It was a sad farewell, but a 
sadder future lay beyond for that unfortunate lady, whose life, devoted to the benefit of 
others, was to be quenched in blood by the hand of those whom she sought to befriend. 
Away by the banks of the distant Walla Walla, her mangled j remains were to lie 
unburied, a human banquet for prowling wolves. 

Besides Mrs. Whitman, Rev. H. H. Spalding and wife and W. H. Gray, were to 
accompany the Doctor upon his missionary enterprise. Mrs. Spalding is described in 
Gray's history of Oregon, as a lady of: "Medium height, slender in form, with dark 
brown hair, blue eyes, rather dark complexion, of a serious turn of mind, and quick in 
understanding languages. * She could paint indifferently in water 

colors, and had been taught while young all the useful branches of domestic life; could 
spin, weave, and sew, etc.; could prepare an excellent meal at short notice; was gener- 
ally sociable, but not forward in conversation with, or in attentions to gentlemen. 
° * * With the native women, Mrs. Spalding always appeared easy 

and cheerful, and had their unbounded confidence and respect. She was remarkable for 
her firmness and decision of character in whatever she or her husband undertook." 



OKEGOK 69 

She was a brave true woman, possessed of a kind heart and generous nature, who con- 
sented to devote her life to teaching religion to the savages, because of her sincerity in 
the belief that made her one like those who wept at the crucifixion. 

Of the five, but one is now living. The remains of Mr. and Mrs. Whitman, 
gathered from the plains, rest in a common neglected grave at the scene of their mur- 
der. Mrs. Spalding, summoned to the reward of the faithful, rests under the sod at 
Calaj)Ooia in Oregon; and Mr. Spalding within a few hundred yards of the mission 
building erected by him on the banks of the Clearwater river in Idaho, lies buried 
amid the scenes of his life's labors. The one survivor of that party, W. H. Gray, is 
now an honored resident of Astoria in Oregon, and among all the labors of his life, 
there is none that will so thoroughly fasten his presence upon the generation among 
which he has been an active and influential element, as the history he has written of 
Oregon. It will never cease to be considered important as a reflector of its time, and 
a hundred years hence will be more thoroughly appreciated than at present. 

This missionary party brought with them three wagons, eight mules, twelve horses 
and sixteen cows. In those wagons were farming utensils, blacksmith and carpenter 
tools, seeds, clothing, etc., to enable them to become self-supporting. In crossing the 
plains they traveled under protection of the American Fur Company. Sir William 
Drummond an English nobleman, under the alias of Captain Stewart, with a com- 
panion and three servants, and Major Pilcher a celebrated mountaineer, were also of 
the party. On arriving at Fort Laramie the wagons were all abandoned except one, 
which was retained by Dr. Whitman for the ladies to ride in, and then the fur com- 
pany concluded to try the exj>eriment of taking one of their carts along. After 
reaching the trappers' rendezvous on Green river, the mission party were introduced 
by Captain Wyeth — who was on his way home to the States after having sold his forts 
and trapping interests to the Hudson's Bay Company — to Thomas McKay and A. R. 
McLeocl, with whom they were to continue their journey to the Columbia river. Con- 
cerning the first interviews with Mr. McLeod, Mr. Gray records in his history as follows : 
"This chief trader of the Hudson's Bay Company, in conversations had with him, informed 
the mission party that it was not the wish of the company to encourage any of these mountain 
hunters and trappers to go to the Columbia river to settle, or to have anything to do with them, 
assigning as a reason that they would cause trouble and difficulty with the Indians." 

Upon resuming the journey, the Doctor, contrary to a manifest hostility evinced 
to his doing so, insisted upon taking the one remaining wagon with him, but was 
obliged on reaching Fort Hall, to reduce it to a two-wheel truck, and the Hudson's 
Bay men insisted upon his leaving even that when they reached Fort Boise. Such 
was the result of the first effort to cross the continent with a wagon, which demon- 
strated that the Rocky mountains were not an impassable barrier to American immi- 
gration from the States with vehicles of this kind. This was the beginning. Seven 
years later, the same path-finder — whose name was not Fremont — led a little army of 
immigrants with their wagons by the same trail to the Pacific coast, doing it for the 
avowed purpose, which the act accomplished, of rescuing Oregon from British rule. 

The party arrived at Fort Walla Walla September 2, 1836, where they were 
received by Mr. P. C. Pambrun with demonstrations of heartfelt cordiality, that caused 
the travel-worn missionaries to feel as though they had reached a home in this land 

IO 



70 OREGON. 

that was all strange to them. Here they met J. K. Townsend, the naturalist before 
mentioned, who told them, writes Mr. Gray, that : 

"Repeating almost verbatim Captain Wyeth's words: ' The company will be glad to have you 
in the country, and your influence to improve their servants, and their native wives and children. 
As to the Indians yon have come to teach, they do not want them to be any more enlightened. The 
company now have absolute control over them, and that is all they require. As to Mr. Pambrun, 
at this place, he is a kind, good-hearted gentleman and will do anything he can for you. He has 
already received his orders in anticipation of your arrival, and will obey them implicitly; should 
the company learn from him, or any other source, that you are here and do not comply with their 
regulations, and treatment of the Indians, they will cut off your supplies, and leave you to perish 
among the Indians you are here to benefit. The company have made arrangements, and expect you 
to visit Vancouver, their principal depot in the country, before you select your location.' " 

The missionaries, in a few days, went down the Columbia to Fort Vancouver, 
where they were met with cordiality by Dr. McLaughlin. The ladies remained at this 
point, while their husbands and Mr. Gray returned to the Walla Walla country, to 
select a point for the mission, and we append a description from the pen of that gen- 
tleman of what followed: 

" Passed the Touchet, but did not consider its appearance justified much delay to examine it 
closely, though the whole bottom was covered with a heavy coat of tall rye grass; went on into the 
forks of the Walla Walla, and Mill creek (as it is now called); pitched our tent at the place where 
Whitman's station was afterwards built; got our suppers; Whitman and Gray took a look around 
the place; went into the bends in the river; looked at the cottonwood trees, the little streams of 
water, and all about till dark; came back to camp; not much said. Mr. Pambrun explained the 
quality of the soil, and what would produce corn, what potatoes, and what (as he thought) wheat, 
though he had not tried it thoroughly; or, rather, he had tried it on a small scale and failed. A 
few Cayuses came about camp at night. Next morning up early; breakfast over, some fine fresh 
Cayuse horses were brought up, ready to mount. We proceeded through the valley in several direc- 
tions; rode all day and returned to camp at night, stopping occasionally, to pull up a weed, or a 
bush, to examine the quality of the soil. 

"At night, if an artist could have been present and taken a picture of the group and the 
expression of countenance, it certairly would have been interesting : Spalding, Whitman, Pambrun 
and Gray discussing the quality of the soil, the future prospects of a mission, and of the natives it 
was contemplated to gather around. No while settlement was then thought of. They unanimously 
concluded that there was a limited amount of land susceptible of cultivation, estimated at the 
place fur the station at about ten acres. Along all the streams and at the foot of the Blue moun- 
tains, there might be found little patches of from half an acre to six acres of land suitable to culti- 
vate for the use of the natives. This, to say the least,' was not an over estimate of the qualities of 
the soil that has proved, by twenty-five years' cultivation without manure, to be richer to-day than 
soils of a different character with all the manuring they have received. ***** 

"A stake was set to mark the place. Next day all returned to the fort, and soon the mission 
tents, horses, goods, and cattle were upon the ground and work commenced. The Indians, what 
few had not gone for buffalo, came to our camp and rendered all the assistance they were capable 
of in getting a house up and covered. 

" In a few days Spalding and Whitman started with the Nez Perces to look at their country, in 
view of a location among them, leaving Gray alone in charge of the building and goods, while they 
examined the country up the Clearwater river, and selected a location in a beautiful valley about 
two miles up the Lapwai creek, and about twelve miles from Lewiston. Whitman returned to 
assist in erecting buildings at his station. Spalding started for Vancouver, to bring up the ladies. 
About the middle of November, Mrs. Whitman's quarters were ready, and she came to occupy 
them. Spalding and Gray, with Mrs. Spalding, started for the Lapwai station; arrived about the 
first of December, 1836, and, with the assistance of the Indians, in about twenty days a house was 
up, and Mrs. Spalding occupied it." 



OEEGON. 71 

THE METHODIST MISSION IN 1836. 

In July of this year, a reinforcement for the Methodist mission on the Willamette, 
consisting of Elijah White and wife, Alanson Beers and wife, AY. H. Wilson, the 
Misses Annie M. Pitman, Susan Downing, and Elvina Johnson, sailed from Boston, 
but they failed to reach their destination until May, 1837. During the year the mis- 
sionaries were severely afflicted with intermittent fever. Two of their Indian pupils 
had died, one of them ran away, and eighteen persons including Indian childreu were 
admitted to the mission family, making the total number twenty-five. 

Nothing of special note transpired west of the Cascades, except the organization 
in February, of the "Oregon Temperance Society" of eighteen members; the donation 
of $250 by the native Oahus, and of $130 by gentlemen at Vancouver to the Metho- 
dist mission, and the arrival from England of Rev. Mr. Beaver and lady as chaplain 
for the Hudson's Bay Company, who remained until October, 1838, when they went 
back in disgust to London. The American population in Oregon at the close of 1836, 
including the two ladies mentioned, did not exceed thirty persons, but the thirty were a 
nucleus around which was to rally an emigrant army. 1 



CHAPTER XI. 

EVENTS FROM 1837 TO 1840, TENDING TO AMERICANIZE OREGON. 

Up to 1837, all cattle that had reached Oregon, except those driven from the States 
by Dr. Whitman, belonged to the Hudson's Bay Company, and that power on the 
coast desired to continue this exclusive ownership. Avenues to wealth are paths to 
independence, and to permit such to become accessible to residents of a country, weak- 
ens monopoly, and renders a concentration of absolute power with a favored few 
impossible. The Hudson's Bay Company knew this, and, as they j)0ssessed such 
monopoly and power, wished its continuance, therefore were hostile to operations of a 
nature calculated to place settlers upon an independent footing. In a country where 
stock could be kept with so little expense, the possession of a few domestic animals 
would insure competence to a man in a limited number of years,- it was, therefore, 
adverse to the Hudson's Bay Company's interests for any one to become possessed of 
this class of property. They were, consequently, hostile to a movement set on foot, in 
the spring of 1837, by Ewing Young and Jason Lee, purposing the purchase of cattle 
in California, to be driven overland to the settlements of the Willamette in Oregon. 
The opposition was ineffectual, however, for a company was organized through the 
efforts of Jason Lee, seconded by Mr. Young, and assisted by William A. Slocum of 

1 W. H. Gray's Oregon history, page 157-191. 



72 . OREGON. 

the United States navy, who advanced money, and gave the parties sent to buy cattle 
a free passage to California on his vessel. Mr. Young, a noted mountaineer and a 
settler in the valley, was captain of the expedition, and P. L. Edwards of the mission 
was treasurer. It was but a small party made up mostly of men whose lives had been 
spent on the frontier. Among them was the famed Turner, one of the three survivors 
of Jedediah S. Smith's party, massacred in 1826, on the Colorado river. He was one 
of the most desperate characters ever on the frontier, and died in Yolo county, Cali- 
fornia, in 1847, from the effects of an accidental gun shot wound received in the 
knee. This cattle company had purchased a band of over 700 cattle at three dollars 
per head, and in passing the mountainous country between the Sacramento valley in 
California and the Willamette in Oregon, were several times attacked by Indians, but 
succeeded in getting 600 head through. Mr. Gray in his history, evidently having 
been misinformed, accuses the Hudson's Bay Company of inciting the Indians to attack 
the expedition, to prevent those cattle from reaching Oregon. A daughter of P. L. 
Edwards, the treasurer of the expedition, is now an assistant in the California State 
Library, and she showed the writer, some years ago, the journal kept by Mr. Edwards 
on that occasion, from which the following extract was taken : 

" September 14. -Moved camp about ten o'clock, and after traveling five miles crossed Chasta 
[evidently the Klamath] river; about five miles further enGamped; but little grass and water for our 
animals. About two miles before reaching camp five or six Indians came to us in a friendly man- 
ner, and one, accompanied by a boy about ten years old, followed us to camp. There had been 
frequent threats on the way that Indians would be killed as soon as we crossed Chasta river, and I 
had heard threats of killing this one while he was following us. It had generally passed as idle 
braggadocio, and I was hoping that present threats were of the same sort. I, nevertheless, intended 
telling Mr. Young. In the hurry, however, of unpacking I could not do it unobserved. We had 
just let loose our horses and sat down, when a gun was fired just behind me. Gray and the 
Indian were sitting within ten paces of each other when the former shot. The Indian sprang up to 
run when Bailey, also, shot at him. The Indian ran about twenty paces and fell dead down the 
hill. Some of the scoundrels now hallowed, ' Shoot the boy!' The little fellow, however, turned 
a point of rocks, plunged into the brush, as he was not pursued, and escaped. They afterwards 
alleged that it was only to prevent his spreading the news. At the sound of the gun Mr. Young 
asked vehemtly, ' What's that?' and began censuring the act. I sprang up calling it a mean, base, 
dastardly act, and that such men were not to be depended upon in danger. Bailey retorted, 'Are 
you to be depended upon in danger?' I replied, ' Yes.' ' We will see,' said he. I said, ' Yes.' 
Carmichael was one of the first to censure the murder, but he now joined others against me. ' We 
are not Missourians,' said he. ' We will avenge the death of Americans.' Mr. Young and myself 
soon saw that it was no use to wrangle. Some of the party were silent ; most were in favor of the 
act ; only one that I now recollect spoke against it. Turner, Gay, and Bailey were three of four 
survivors of a party of eight men who had been defeated at the next river. [The battle occurred 
on the Bogue river but two years before], and several of the survivors were much mangled. Turn- 
er's wife had also escaped. This they alleged as their justification. But the murder was committed 
four days before reaching the place of their defeat, and the Indian may have been another tribe. 
Nor could any consideration of private revenge, allowing its legality itself, authorize the endanger- 
ing the property of others. We must prepare ourselves for fighting our way through the hostile 
Indians. This fool act may, as Mr. Young said, 'cost us half our animals.' One act of bar- 
barity is not to be omitted. Camp and Pat stripped the Indian of his skin clothing and left him 
lying naked. The Indian had a bow and about ten or fifteen arrows ; only two arrows in the pouch 
had stone points. 

" September 15. — Moved before sunrise ; road bushy and difficult. Had much difficulty in as- 
cending the bushy hill. The cattle were driven to-day in three bands. The first ascended with 




FARM RESIDENCE OF J M LAMB WaLLA WALLA CO. W.T. 



- . 




-<#'# 






,^~i"1r'J'-^, 



Bill 



its mmsw^ mJjM^ 






-,<■.,. - ;-sagU.,,>q Kline 






=d£ 



FARM RESIDENCE OFW.T, BARNES WALLA WALLA CO. W.7 - . 




FARM RESIDENCE OF JAMEJj W. COCHRAN WALLA WALLA CO. W.T. 



OREGON. 73 

little trouble. The second, which I was assisting to drive, with more. Some of the third band 
were unable to get up and were shot by the drivers. The two first bands had halted until the 
arrival of the third. After allowing a half hour rest, Mr. Young gave orders to march. Some of 
the drivers, however, had become displeased because he had not stopped in the valley below, and 
now did not pay any attention to his orders. Here a most horrid quarrel ensued. Curses, guns 
and knives were bandied for fifteen minutes. Turner, Gay, Carmichael, and Bailey were the prin- 
cipal speakers against Mr. Young. Myself and Des Pau tried to quash the business ; others were 
silent and apparently indifferent." 

The next day they were attacked, and from that time forward until Rogue river 
was crossed were frequently assailed, several of the party being wounded in the skir- 
mishes that ensued. Evidently that Indian hostility is chargeable, not to the Hudson's 
Bay Company, but to the inhuman, wanton act of barbarism, by members of the expe- 
dition, in assassinating a friendly Indian in cold blood. 

With the advent of horned cattle in the Willamette, dates the commencement of 
pecuniary prosperity of such settlers as had located in Oregon. Prior to this the terri- 
tory contained, practically, no species of property or means of gaining wealth inde- 
pendent of the Hudson's Bay Company, and this acquisition gave hope with courage to 
struggle for a brighter future. This success in hostility to that interest, was a discovery 
by the settlers, both American and ex-employes, that they possessed the strength to 
rend the bars that held them captives under a species of peonage. With this one 
blow, directed by the missionaries and dealt by ex-American hunters, an independent 
maintenance in Oregon had been rendered possible for immigrants. 

In May, the reinforcements before mentioned arrived, and in September Rev. 
David Leslie and wife, with Rev. H. K. W. Perkins and Miss Margaret Smith, com- 
ing by sea., reached the Willamette, swelling the Methodist mission force to seventeen 
persons including Josiah Whitcomb in charge of farming operations. Intermittent 
fever continued to be a serious impediment to their successful eiforts with the Indians, 
many of whose children fell sick at the school, which prejudiced them against the 
institution. A Cayuse chief named We-lap-tu-lekt, came with his family to have them 
instructed in the ways of the white man's civilization and God, when his children be- 
came sick, and, though he fled from the place in dismay, after burying two of them, 
another died while he journeyed to the country where his tribe dwelt. Notwithstand- 
ing these misfortunes, the class attending day and Sabbath-school averaged over thirty 
pupils, before the close of 1837. 

In the mean time W. H. Gray had started from Fort Vancouver, in January, 
overland for the States, to procure reinforcements and supplies for the Congregational 
missions in the interior under charge of Dr. Whitman and Mr. Spalding. On the 
way his party was attacked by Siouxs, and in the engagement that followed, he was 
twice wounded and two horses were shot under him, when a French trader, who was with 
the attacking force, procured a parley. The hostiles took advantage of this, surprised 
the five Indians accompanying Mr. Gray and killed all of them. They demanded the 
surrender of himself with his two remaining companions, which was complied with, 
only upon condition that their arms were to be retained. The three being eventually 
released, reached the States, where Mr. Gray, with his characteristic persistence and 
energy, entered upon the task of procuring that which he had traversed a continent 
and risked his life to obtain. 



74 OREGON. 

To the sixteen persons who came during the year, as workers in the missionary 
cause, which included the three daughters of Rev. Leslie, add the names of Dr. J. 
Bailey an Englishman, George Gay and John Turner, and it includes all those who 
settled here in 1837. To this number add the thirty who had preceded them in 1832 
and 1834, and it gives forty-nine as the population of Oregon at the close of that year, 
who were not of the Hudson's Bay Company. 

1838. 

It having been determined to establish a Methodist mission at the Dalles, among 
the Wasco tribe on the Columbia river east of the Cascade range of mountains, Daniel 
Lee and H. K. W. Perkins set out from the Willamette in March for that purpose. 
April first, Jason Lee accompanied by P. L. Edwards, F. Y. Ewing and two Indian 
boys, left Fort Vancouver on a journey overland to the States, for the purpose of ob- 
taining that which would render it practical to enlarge missionary operations on this 
coast. The Protestant design for Christianizing the savages was to teach them how to 
live, how to exist, how to procure food and clothing with a certainty that would leave 
them no longer subject to feasting seasons followed by fasting or famine. They thought 
to make a farmer of the Indian, and thus destroy his roving habits by localizing him, 
believing that Christianizing would thus be rendered possible and permanent. This 
necessitated supporting such of them as were disposed to adopt this labor plan for 
improvement, until they could support themselves by the new way, and to do this, it 
was necessary to have additional force and additional funds, for which Rev. Jason Lee 
had returned to the States, leaving his wife at the mission in the Willamette. At the 
rendezvous of the American trappers, on the north bank of the Yellowstone river, 
Lee's party met W. H. Gray with his reinforcements, on their way out to Whitman's 
mission. The associates of Mr. Gray were Revs. E. Walker, dishing Eells, and A. B. 
Smith, each 'of the four gentlemen being accompanied by his wife. A young man 
named Cornelius Rogers, was also one of their number, making nine in all. 

Another important member of that overland expedition of 1838, was John A. 
Sutter, an ex-cajrtain of the Swiss Guard, the man whom every California pioneer 
remembers with mingled feelings of gratitude and regret. He was, at this time, on his 
way to California, to establish upon her frontiers, among savage tribes, a rallying point 
for the straggling Americans and Europeans who had found or might find their way 
into that Spanish country. He afterwards carried out his designs, by erecting a fort 
that rendered it possible for a handful of Americans to capture Sonoma, and inaugur- 
ate the " Bear Flag War," which resulted in preventing the English from seizing 
California. What would have been the result upon Oregon had England taken pos- 
session of California in 1846? This same man sent out, at his own expense, the party 
which discovered gold in that State, then founded Sacramento, her present capital ; 
and, finally when an old man, was robbed of his property and left to die in poverty. 
To this man, Captain John A. Sutter of California, and to Dr. Marcus Whitman of 
Oregon, who sleeps in a neglected grave near the banks of the Walla Walla, Ameri- 
cans are largely indebted for the fact that England did not gain possession of all now 
controlled by the United States on the Pacific coast. 



OKEGON. 75 

Gray's party, accompanied by Captain Sutter, continued their way from the 
rendezvous on the Yellowstone and reached Fort Hall, where the former received a 
letter from the Willamette mission, directed to and advising Jason Lee of his wife's 
death on the twenty-sixth of June. It had been forwarded by Dr. McLaughlin to Dr. 
Whitman, who had sent a courier to Fort Hall with it. Mr. Gray hired a man, named 
Richardson, at an expense of $150, to take the letter from the latter place to the States, 
if necessary, to place it in the hands of the homeward-bound missionary, which he did. 
At Fort Hall, Gray's party were induced to trade the fourteen cows they were bring- 
ing with them from the States, all of a superior breed, for a like number of cows to be 
delivered to them by the Hudson's Bay Company, after reaching their destination. 
They failed to fully appreciate the advantages of that trade until after arriving at 
Whitman's mission in September, where they found that only an expert vaquero could 
catch one of the wild heifers roaming with the herds belonging to the Hudson's Bay 
Company. 

Among the incidents of importance to the missionaries, transpiring that year in 
Oregon, was the narrow escape from drowning of Mrs. White, whose life was saved 
through the heroic efforts of Rev. D. Leslie. They were below the Cascades on the 
way down the Columbia, having been on a visit to the Dalles mission, when the boat 
capsized and the infant child of Mrs. White was drowned. In September Rev. Daniel 
Lee crossed the Cascade mountains with cattle from the Willamette for the Dalles, thus 
placing that mission upon a basis of self-support. In December, Rev. Leslie's house, 
with all that it contained, was burned, the loss being a severe one in a country where 
supplies were so hard to obtain. The Willamette mission, also, met with a serious mis- 
fortune in the death of Cyrus Shephard, under whose teachings the school, " Had in- 
creased to nearly forty scholars, notwithstanding the fearful mortality that reigned 
among the children. About one-third of all that had been received up to this period 
had died, and most of the remainder were in a sickly condition." l Elijah White suc- 
ceeded to the duties of the place that death had made vacant. 

In regard to the immediate results flowing from the efforts of the Methodist mis- 
sionaries in Oregon that year, Gustavus Hines, in his Oregon history, records on pages 
35 and 36, that: 

"At the Dalles a great religious excitement prevailed among the Indians through the labors of 
D. Lee and H. K. W. Perkins. This excitement extended fifty or seventy-five miles along the Colum- 
bia river, chiefly among the Wasco and Ghenook Indians, of whom more than one thousand in the 
course of a few weeks apparently embraced the Christian religion. Such were the evidences of a 
genuine change in these Indians, that the missionaries, after witnessing their praying habits for a 
few weeks, baptized them, and received them formally into the church. They were then formed 
into classes, and stated preaching was established in the different villages where they resided ; and 
for the time being the hearts of the missionaries were encouraged, from beholding the apparently 
happy success with which their labors were crowned. 

" On the Willamette, also, under the labors of Kev. D. Leslie, a revival of religion took place 
among the white settlers, the Hawaiians, who were in the employment of the mission, and the In- 
dians connected with the mission school. A number of each class were converted and received into 
the church. 2 

In October of this year, the first Catholic priests reached Oregon. They came 

1. Hines' History of Oregon, page 35. 

2. Gray's History of Oregon, page 186. 



76 OREGON. 

from Canada across the Rocky mountains, and down the Columbia to Fort Vancouver, 
where they arrived November 24. Their names where Revs. Francis N. Blanchet and 
Modest Demers, and they baptized fifty-three persons on their way down the river, in- 
cluding seventeen Indian children at the lakes, nineteen persons at Colville, fourteen 
at Fort Okinagan, and three at Walla Walla. 1 The advent of these Jesuit priests was 
the signal for a revival on this coast, of the old church feud that had existed in the 
Christian world since Martin Luther's time, between the Protestant and Catholic fol- 
lowers of Christ. No other result could be expected, for each believed the other was 
disseminating doctrines calculated to damn the souls of all who adopted them, and an 
Indian might as well go to hell under the teachings of his native wizard or medicine 
chief, as under instructions of a churchman who started him for hades on a road labeled 
heaven. The Protestants believed the Catholics were sending the Indian on this broad 
way with a false sign-board, and the Catholics held the same view of their Protestant 
enemies. What is true of one is equally so of the other, as far as feelings of hostility 
are concerned and a desire to counteract adverse doctrinal influences among the natives. 
The difference, if any existed, was in the means that either might employ to rid them- 
selves of the other, and the question of whether the massacre at the Whitman mission 
was a means resorted to by the Jesuits to rid themselves of Protestant influence, is one 
that now is, and probably will always remain, a disputed one with zealous believers for 
and against. In its proper place in this work, readers will find the principal incidents 
of that dark tragedy, from which they can judge for themselves as to the influences 
that caused it. In support of this assertion in regard to their mutual hostility, the fol- 
lowing quotations are made from three different authors, two of whom are Congrega- 
tionalists, and one a Catholic. Rev. Samuel Parker in his work entitled "Exploring 
Tour Beyond the Rocky Mountains," page 285, records of a burial scene in 1836, at the 
mouth of Alj)owa creek in what now is Garfield county, Washington Territory, that: 

"In this instance they had prepared a cross to set up at the grave, most probably having been told 
to do so by some Iroquois Indians, a few of whom I saw west of the mountains, not in the capacity 
of teachers, but as trappers in the employ of the fur companies. One grave in the same village 
had a cross standing over it, which, together with this, were the only relics of the kind I saw dur- 
ing my travels in the country. Bat as I viewed a cross of wood of no avail, to benefit either the dead 
or the living, and far more likely to operate as a salvo to a guilty conscience, or a stepping stone to 
idolatry, than to be understood in its spiritual sense to refer to a crucifixion of our sins, / took this, 
ivhich the Indians had prepared, and broke it in pieces. I then told them that we placed a stone at 
the head and foot of the grave, only to mark the place ; and without a murmur, they cheerfully 
acquiesced, and adopted our custom." 

On page 184, of Gray's history of Oregon, the following in regard to the Catholic 
priests, will be found : 

" To illustrate their ideas, and show the evil of heretical books and teachings, they had a rep- 
resentation of a large tree, with a cross on top, representing all religious sects as going up the tree 
and out upon the different branches, and falling from the end of the branch into a fire under the tree, 
with a priest by the side of the fire throwing the heretical books into it. This was an interesting 
picture, and caused much discussion and violent denunciations among the Indians. Mr. Spalding, 
to counteract the influences of the Roman Catholic tree among the Indians, had Mrs. Spalding 
paint a number of sheets of cap-paper, commencing with Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, 
representing the shrubbery, and all kinds of fruit, and the serpent, and the angel (after the fall) as 

1 Historic Sketch of the Catholic Church in Oregon, published in 1878, pages 28, 32, 35. For contrary, see Gray's History 
of Oregon, page 180 



OEEGON. 77 

guarding the garden; giving the pictures of most of the prominent patriarchs; Noah and the ark, 
and the prophets, down to Christ and the twelve apostles; showing the crucifixion of Christ by the 
Roman soldiers, and on down to the time when they adopted the cross as a form to worship, and the 
priests as kneeling to images. Spalding's pictures were in such form, and contained so much Bible 
history and information, that his Indian preachers, to whom he gave them, could attract larger 
crowds of Indians, to listen to the instruction given by Spalding than those who had the Catholic 
tree. This exasperated, or stirred up, as the Indians expressed it, all their had feelings toward each 
other, and caused quarrels betiveen those that were friends before, — a repetition of sectarian quarrels in 
all ages, and among every people not understanding the true principles of a genuine Christianity." 

The following Catholic authority, exhibiting the feeling of hostility to the 
Protestants, is taken from the "Historical Sketches of the Catholic Church in Ore- 
gon," published in 1878, and written by Father F. N. Blanchet. After giving the 
condition of spiritual affairs on the Coast, at the time he and Father M. Demers first 
arrived, the author sums up as follows, on page 64 : 

" From the foregoing, it easy to understand what the [Catholic] missionaries had to do. They 
[the priests] were to warn their flock against the dangers of seduction, to destroy the false impres- 
sion already received [from Protestants], to enlighten and confirm the faith of the wavering and 
deceived consciences, to bring back to the pratice of religion and virtue all who had forsaken them 
for long years, or who, raised in infidelity, had never known nor practiced any of them. * * * 
In a word, they were to run after the sheep when they were in danger. Thence their passing so 
often from one post to another — for neither the white people nor the Indians claimed their assist- 
ance in vain. And it was enough for them [the priests] to hear that some false prophet [Protestant, 
missionary] had penetrated into a place, or intended visiting some locality to induce the [Cath- 
olic] missionaries to go there immediately, to defend the faith and prevent error from propagating 
itself." 

On page 96, the following occurs: 
" The first [second] mission to Nesqualy was made by Father Demers, who celebrated the first 
mass in the fort on April 22, [1839], the day after he arrived. His visit at such a time was forced 
upon him by the establishment of a Methodist mission there for the Indians." 

This same author, on page 88, records that : 

" After having given orders to build a chapel, and said mass outside of the fort, he parted with 
them, blessing the Lord for the success of his mission among the whites and Indians, and reached 
Cowlitz on Monday, the 30th, [Wednesday, May 1st,] with the conviction that his mission at Nesqualy 
had left a very feeble chance for a Methodist mission there. Brother Wilson [a Protestant minister], 
whom minister Leslie had left orders with to build a house, on a certain piece of land, must have 
been greatly despondent at being witness to all he had seen." 

With one more quotation from this Catholic authority, page 105, we leave the 
subject with readers to judge for themselves, as to the degree of sectarian rivalry that 
was set in active operation, upon the advent of the Jesuit priests in Oregon. What 
could be expected as a result, when it was exercised upon natures like those possessed 
by savages ? 

"And, alas, such was, nevertheless, the horrible ai^d damnable doctrine which the Methodist 
ministers of Willamette preached formerly to the Canadians, saying : ' A child is saved and is a 
king in the kingdom of heaven without baptism; the adults are, also, saved if their hearts are good.' 
And strange to say, that minister who had failed with his co-ministers to convert his countrymen 
and the Canadians, did not leave the fort before giving, by aspersion, such a sham baptism to 
Indians, ignoring Grod, Holy Trinity, incarnation, redemption and any prayers; and who, in reach- 
ing the mission at The Dalles, did the same with ignorant and polygamist Indians, giving to them 
bread and wine." 

A printing press with type was presented, in 1839, by the missionaries in the 
Sandwich Islands, to the Presbyterian missionaries of Oregon, and it reached Lapwai 
1 1 



78 OREGON. 

that year where E. O. Hall put it in operation to print books in the Nez Perce language. 
Messrs. Rogers and Spalding soon learned to set type, and they printed small 
books in the Nez Perce language that were used in their school. That old press and 
type are now stored in the State Capitol of Oregon, and the building used for that 
primitive printing office, is yet standing, though somewhat modernized, near the 
Lapwai mission in Idaho. This was the first printing office on the Pacific coast of 
America, north of Mexico. l 

At the close of 1838, the total number of Oregon missionaries were two Roman 
Jesuits, thirteen Presbyterians, and fourteen Methodists ; the number of missions being- 
two established by the latter denomination and three by the Congregationalists. One of 
the Congregational missions was founded in September of this year by Revs. Cushing 
Eells and E. Walker, near Spokane, where forty-one years later (in September, 1879), 
the first named gentleman organized a Congregational church. To the members of 
Gray's party, add the names of James Connor and Richard Williams, who came from 
the Rocky mountains with them, and there is an increase of twelve persons, including 
the two priests, to the population of Oregon in 1838, who were not members or ex- 
employes of the Hudson's Bay Company. This gives sixty-one as the total of this 
class of citizens, at the close that year. 

1839. 

Much of the good that otherwise could have been accomplished by the missionaries 
in 1830, was nullified through the efforts that the Catholics and Protestants each put 
forth, to convince the Indians that an evil and dangerous doctrine was being taught 
them by the other. The Catholics, however, were most successful in gaining the native 
confidence, their forms and dress being better calculated to create a strong impression 
upon that race. 

In the fall of that year a small addition was made to the pojDulation of Oregon 
through the arrival in the country of Rev. J. S. Griffin and a Mr. Munger, with their 
wives, who had purposed establishing a mission among the Snake Indians, but failed 
to do so. With Mr. Griffin were Ben Wright, Lawson, Keiser and Geiger. With this 
party, J. T. Farnham, author of " Travels in the Great Western Prairies " and " Early 
Days in California," came to Oregon, and he was accompanied by Sidney Smith, a 
blacksmith named Blair, and Robert Shortess. Mr. Farnham's early departure for 
the Sandwich Islands left but eleven as the increase of population in 1839, making 
seventy-two in all in the territory. W. H. Gray in his history, page 187, gives the 
number as, 

Protestant missionaries 10 

Roman Priests 2 

Physicians 2 

Laymen 6 

Women 13 

Children 10 

Settlers 20 

Settlers under Hudson's Bay Company control with American tendencies 10 

Total 83 

1 Oray's history of Oregon, page 184. (ireenhow's history of Oregon, page 3bl. 



OBEGON. 79 

1840. 

In the latter part of 1839, the missionary A. B. Smith, who had crossed the plains 
with W. H. Gray the previous year, located among the Nez Perces, at the place where 
the band of Ellis made their headquarters. This was done with the purpose of teach- 
ing the followers of chief Ellis in accordance with the Protestant plan of improving 
the Indians. In the spring of 1840, Mr. Smith attempted to cultivate ground for the 
purpose of raising products on which to subsist, when this chief threatened to take his 
life unless he would desist, and abandoning the attempt at agriculture, Mr. Smith also 
abandoned the missionary cause, and sailed for the Sandwich Islands. " The Nez 
Perces seemed to be tired with these self-dubbed ministers a femmes, and show a great 
predilection in favor of Catholic priests," says Father DeSmet in a letter dated August 
10, 1840, addressed to Father F. N. Blanchet. 

This zealous Jesuit, DeSmet, had in July of that year, for the first time, reached 
the Rocky mountains and the Flathead tribe in what is now Montana. He was with 
that tribe at the time when so freely expressing his views of the Protestants, who like 
him were striving only to benefit the Indian ; and, his impression of what the Nez 
Perces wished must have come from the source that prevented Rev. Smith from culti- 
vating the soil, for a large proportion of the latter tribe favored the Protestant form 
of religion. During that year the Catholic priests traveled extensively among the 
tribes, while the Protestants confined themselves mainly to those in the immediate 
vicinity of their missions. 

Father P. J. DeSmet returned to the States, for the purpose of bringing out 
necessary supplies and associates to found missions in the Rocky mountains. The 
Methodists of the Willamette were reinforced in June, by the arrival of Jason Lee's 
party, including eight clergymen, one physician, five laymen, nineteen ladies of whom 
five were unmarried, and fifteen children, making a total of forty-eight. The total 
rrivals in Oregon of settlers in 1840, are named by W. H. Gray as follows : 

"In 1840, Mrs. Lee, second wife of Rev. Jason Lee; Rev. J. H. Frost and wife; Rev. 
A. F. Waller, wife and two children ; Rev. W. W. Kone and, wife; Rev. G. Hines, wife 
and sister ; Rev. L. H. Judson, wife and two children ; Rev. J. L. Parish, wife and 
three children ; Rev. G. P. Richards, wife and three children ; Rev. A. P. Olley and 
wife. Laymen — Mr. George Abernethy, wife and two children ; Mr. H. Campbell, 
wife and one child ; Mr. W. W. Raymond and wife ; Mr. H. B. Brewer and wife ; Dr. 
J. L. Babcock, wife and one child; Rev. Mrs. Daniel Lee; Mrs. David Carter; Mrs. 
Joseph Holman ; Miss E. Phillips. Methodist Episcopal Protestant mission — Rev. 
Harvey Clark and wife ; P. B. Littlejohn and wife. Independent Protestant mission — 
Robert Moore, James Cook and James Fletcher, settlers. Jesuit priests — P. J. DeSmet, 
Flathead mission. 

"Rocky mountain men with native wives: William Craig, Robert or Dr. Newell, 
J. L. Meek, Geo. Ebbetts, William M. Dougherty, John Larison, George Wilkinson, 
a Mr. Nicholson, and Mr. Algear and William Johnson, author of the novel, 'Leni 
Leoti; or, the Prairie Flower.' The subject was first written and read before the 
Lyceum at Oregon City, in 1843." 



80 OREGON. 

He sums up the population of Oregon in the fall of 1840 as, 

American settlers, twenty five of them with Indian wives 36 

American women 33 

Children 32 

Lay members, Protestant missions «-. 13 

Methodist ministers 13 

Congregational 6 

American physicians 3 

English physicians 1 

•Jesuit priests, including DeSmet , . . 3 

Canadian French 60 

Total Americans . 137 

Total Canadians, including priests 63 

Total population, not including Hudson's Bay operatives, within what now is a 
portion of Montana, all of Idaho and Washington Territories and Oregon . . 200 



CHAPTER XII. 

AMERICANS HAVING GAINED A FOOTING, ATTEMPT ORGANIZATION. 

The first attempt at any form of government in Oregon, other than that exercised 
by the Hudson's Bay Company, was made in 1839. It was without authority of law, 
and its exercise was acquiesced in as being under the form they had been accustomed 
to in the States, and it was better than nothing. How it came to exist, or the formula 
that brought it into being, does not appear; but Hines, on page 417 of his Oregon his- 
tory, writing of the year 1840, states that : " For two years, persons had been chosen to 
officiate as judges and magistrates." Gray records that these magistrates were chosen 
by the Methodist mission in opposition to the wishes of the settlers, but were submitted 
to by them because of their unorganized condition. He mentions the trial of T. J. 
Hubbard for killing a party who was attempting to get in at the window of his house, 
who was arraigned before Rev. David Leslie as Judge, had a jury trial and was acquit- 
ted on the grounds that it was a justifiable homicide. 

In 1840, soon after this homicide, a petition, headed by David Leslie and signed 
by other citizens of Oregon, was forwarded to Congress, asking that body to establish 
for them a territorial form of government. It will be remembered that the population, 
including children, numbered two hundred at this time; and the only effect of this 
petition was to stir up hostility with the Hudson's Bay Company against the American 
population and direct public attention in the States towards the country west of the 
Rocky mountains concerning which they knew so little. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF W*-STAN FIELD. WALLA WALLA CO. W.T. 




A.6.*V/ll/wG Ltru PORTLAND 0, 



FARM RESIDENCE OFA.J.TASH WALLA WALLA CO. W.T. 



OREGON. 81 

1841. 
AN UNSUCCESSFUL ATTEMPT TO OEGANIZE. 

Although so few white people resided west of those mountains, at that time, still 
the objects which brought them there had resulted in their division into four classes, 
with interests to a greater or less extent, adverse to each other. The Hudson's Bay 
Company, the Catholic church, the Methodist missions, and the independent settlers, 
constituted the four interests, and they were elements not easy to harmonize. The two 
former seemed to have but the one opinion, yet there were members of the Catholic 
church who were favorable to American rule. The Methodist mission had served as a 
rallying point for settlers, who cared nothing for the religious creed it represented, 
their object in seeking homes in the Willamette having been to better, not their spir- 
itual, but worldly condition. Such favored the mission influence to the extent 
only that it served their purpose of settling in the country. These separate interests 
were bound to struggle for mastery, silently when weak, violently when strong. 

In February of this year Ewing Young died, leaving considerable property and 
no heirs. This naturally raised the question of what was to be done with his estate 
and who was to take charge of it. He was neither a Catholic, a Protestant, nor a 
Hudson's Bay Company employe; he had only been an American citizen, was dead in 
Oregon, and what was to be done? Had he been one of the British company em- 
ployes they would have attended to the property; or, if he had belonged to the Cath- 
olic family the priests would have taken charge ; if a Methodist even the mission could 
have administered ; but, as he was an outsider, and as no one had the color of a right 
to officiate, it became a matter in which all were interested and cause for public action. 
His funeral occurred on the seventeenth, and after the burial an impromptu meeting- 
was held, at which it was determined to organize a civil government over Oregon, not 
including the portion lying north of the Columbia river. A Committee was to consti- 
tute the legislative branch of the government; a governor, a supreme judge with pro- 
bate powers, three justices of the peace, three constables, three road commissioners, an 
attorney-general, a clerk of the courts and public recorder, one treasurer and two over- 
seers of the poor were to constitute its official machinery. Gentlemen were put in 
nomination for all of these offices and the meeting adjourned until the next day, at 
which time, citizens of the valley were notified to be present at the American mission 
house to elect officers, and to perfect the governmental organization. 

At the time and place specified, nearly all the male population south of the Colum- 
bia congregated, the several factions in full force. Most prominent amongst these was 
the Methodist mission ; second, the Catholics as allies of the Hudson's Bay Company ; 
and third, the independent settlers whose interests were not specially identified with 
either of the former. The proceedings of the previous day were not fully indorsed. 
Two were added to the Legislative Committee, and the following gentlemen were chosen 
to serve in that capacity : Revs. F. N. Blanchet, Jason Lee, Gustavus Hines, Josiah L. 
Parish, and Messrs. D. Donpierre, M. Charlevo, Robert Moore, E. Lucia, and William 
Johnson. The main point at issue seemed to be, as to which faction should secure the gover- 
norship. Revs. Leslie and Hines, and Dr. J. L. Babcock were the Methodist mission can- 



82 OREGON. 

didates and were liable to divide the vote sufficiently to secure the selection of Dr. 
Bailey, a man of strong English prejudices, who was opposed to religion generally, but 
could secure the French Catholics, and a majority of the settlers' votes. He drove the 
latter portion of his support into the opposition ranks, however, by his want of modesty 
in nominating himself for that position. It was finally determined to have no gover- 
nor, and Dr. J. L. Babcock having been chosen supreme judge, was instructed to ren- 
der decisions in matters coming before him in accordance with the New York code. 
This was an order easy to give, but difficult to fulfill, as there was not a New York 
statute book in Oregon at the time. 

The Methodists, having secured the bench, and prevented the adverse interests 
from securing the executive branch of the embryo government, the Catholic influence 
was given a representation in Geo. LeBreton, who was made clerk of the court and 
recorder. Wm. Johnson was chosen from the English element for the office of high 
sheriff, and the following named gentlemen were elected constables : Havier Lader- 
ant, Pierra Billique, and Wm. McCarty. The offices of justice of the peace, road 
commissioner, attorney general, treasurer and overseer of the poor, were not filled. 
After the transaction of this business, and the issuance of an order for the Legislative 
Committee to draft a constitution and code of laws, the meeting adjourned until the 
following June. 

On the first of June, the people assembled at the new building near the Catholic 
church in the Willamette, and learned that the Committee had failed to either form 
laws, or even meet for that purpose. Rev. F. N. Blanchet withdrew as a member of 
it, and Dr. Bailey was chosen to fill the vacancy. The Committee was then ordered 
to, " Confer with the Commodore [Wilkes] of the American squadron and John 
McLaughlin, chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company, with regard to forming a 
constitution and code of laws for this community." A day was named for that Com- 
mittee to meet, and a day on which it was to report, and the meeting then adjourned 
until the following October. This ended the first effort to organize a form of govern- 
ment, and the proposed October meeting did not occur. The Committee determined 
to adopt the advice of Commodore Wilkes, regarding which he records in his reports 
as follows : 

1 "These people were quite alive on the subject of laws, courts, and magistrates, including 
governors, judges, &c. I was here informed that a committee had been appointed to wait upon me 
on my arrival at the mission, to hold a consultation relative to the establishment of settled govern- 
ments. Johnson, trapper-like, took what I thought the soundest view, saying that they yet lived 
in the brush, and let all do right; there was no necessity for laws, lawyers, or magistrates." 

This man Johnson was an ex-Hudson's Bay trapper. The Commodore then 
visited the Catholic mission and Rev. F. N. Blanchet who had withdrawn from the 
Committee, of whom he writes that : 

" He spoke to me much about the system of laws the minority of the settlers were desirous of 
establishing, but which he had objected to, and advised his people to refuse to co-operate in; for 
he was of opinion that the number of settlers in the Willamette valley would not warrant the estab- 
lishment of a constitution, and as far as his people were concerned there was certainly no necessity 
for one, nor had he any knowledge of crime having been yet committed." 

The Commodore, after visiting the Catholic mission in the Willamette, reached 

1 Wilkes' Exploring Expedition, Vol. 4, pp. 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, and 353. 



OKEGON. 83 

that of the Methodists, and gives the following expression in regard to it, and the 
advisability of organization : 

" About all the premises of this mission there was an evident want of the attention required to 
keep things in repair, and an absence of neatness that I regretted much to witness. We had the 
expectation of getting a sight of the Indians on whom they were inculcating good habits and teach- 
ing the word of God; but with the exception of four Indian servants, we saw none since leaving the 
Catholic mission. On inquiring, I was informed that they had a school of twenty pupils, some ten 
miles distant, at the mill; that there were but few adult Indians in the neighborhood; and that their 
intention and principal hope was to establish a colony, and by their example to induce the white set 
tiers to locate near those over whom they trusted to exercise a moral and religious influence. 

" A committe of five, principally lay members of the mission, waited upon me to consult and 
ask my advice relative to the establishment of laws, &c. After hearing attentively all their argu- 
ments and reasons for this change, I could see none sufficiently strong to induce the step. No 
crime appears yet to have been committed, and the persons and property of settlers are secure. 
Their principal reasons appear to me to be, that it would give them more importance in the eyes of 
others at a distance, and induce settlers to flock in, thereby raising the value of their farms and stock. 
I could not view this subject in such a light, and differed with them entirely as to the necessity or 
policy of adopting the change. 

"First — On account of their want of right, as those wishing for laws were, in fact, a small 
minority of the settlers. 

" Second — That these were not yet necessary even by their own account. 

" Third — That any laws they might establish would be a poor substitute for the moral code 
they all now followed, and that evil-doers would not be disposed to settle near a community entirely 
opposed to their practices. 

" Fourth — The great difficulty they would have in enforcing any laws, and defining the limits 
over which they had control, and the discord this might occassion in their small community. 

" Fifth — They not being the majority, and the larger portion of the population Catholics, the 
latter would elect officers of their party, and they would thus place themselves entirely under the 
control of others. 

" Sixth — The unfavorable impressions it would produce at home, from the belief that the mis- 
sions had admitted that in a community brought together by themselves they had not enough of 
moral force to control it and prevent crime, and therefore must have recourse to a criminal code. 

" From my own observation and the information I had obtained, I was well satisfied that laws 
were not needed, and were not .desired by the Catholic portion of the settlers. I therefore could not 
avoid drawing their attention to the fact, that after all the various officers they proposed mak- 
ing were appointed, there would be no subjects for the law to deal with. I further advised them to 
wait until the government of the United States should throw its mantle over them. These views, 
I was afterwards told, determined a postponement of their intentions." 

The foregoing leaves no doubt of the hostility of all the residents of Oregon to a 
governmental organization, except the Methodist mission influence and American set- 
tlers who were not Catholics. Although the effort had failed to give the people a gov- 
ernment, it procured a just and satisfactory settlement of the Young estate, under 
direction of the judge elected. 

During the year the priests went among the Cascade Indians, who had adopted 
the Methodist faith, and induced most of them to renounce it in favor of Catholicism. 
This brought the Jesuit fathers in collision with the Methodist missionaries at the 
Dalles, where Rev. Waller resided, concerning whom the Catholic church history states 
that : " Rev. Waller, hearing that the Indians [at Cascades] were willing to build a 
[Catholic] chapel, came and made a noise; all had left him save a few." Father P. J. 
DeSmet had returned from the States to the Rocky mountains with two associates, in 
the spring, and founded St. Mary's mission among the Flatheads. The result of efforts 



84 • OREGON. 

by the two Oregon priests, between March, 1840, and March, 1841, had been 510 
baptized, of which there were 40 adults, 100 whites, and 410 Indians. 

The Methodists had retrograded, their field of operations having been diminished 
and encroached upon. As the Catholic historian justly wrote, regarding the advantage 
of the ceremony of that creed over the Protestant: "The sight of the altar, vestments, 
sacred vessels and great ceremonies, were drawing their [the Indians] attention a great 
deal more than the cold, unavailable, and long lay services of Brother Waller." Be- 
cause of these facts, and the adverse feeling spreading among the natives, because of 
the fatal disease that was sweeping the mission pupils into the grave, the missionaries' 
attention had been gradually turned to a more congenial field of operation — that of 
colonizing the country and drawing around them an intelligent white race to receive 
the benefits of Methodist teachings and temporal prosperity, in a land smiling with 
nature's bounteous gifts. The interior missions under Dr. Whitman, Revs. Spalding 
and Gushing Eells, were more successful in instructing the natives in that which was 
calculated to civilize them. 

It was in 1841, that the eight young men, mentioned by Commodore Wilkes as be- 
ing desirous of leaving the country because there were no marriageable women in it, 
built the little ocean craft, called the Oregon Star, in which they proposed sailing for 
California. Their ship yard was on Oak Island in the Willamette river, about four 
miles above what now is Portland, and the names of some of them are given by Mr. 
Gray as being R. L. Kilborn, Charles Matts, P. Armstong, H. Woods, John Green and 
George Davis. These parties employed Felix Hathaway as head ship carpenter, and 
Captain Joseph Gale, after launching to sail her down the coast to California. This 
was the first vessel built by Americans on the Pacific coast. 

POPULATION AT CLOSE OF 1841. 

Priests at beginning of year 2 

Priests arrived 3 

Protestant ministers 21 

Lay members 15 

White women .34 

White children 32 

Amei'ican settlers 35 

Arrivals during the year Ill 

Total at the close of 1841 253 

Those reaching Oregon that year were accompanied, part of the way, by the first 
emigrants to California across the plains, among whom were the founder of Stockton, 
and several who achieved distinction in the annals of that State. 

1842. 

In 1840, the American population had petitioned Congress to establish a territorial 
form of government over Oregon. In 1841, Governor Sir George Simpson started 
from England on his journey, by sea and land, around the world, traversing the North 
American continent in his route. On his way to the Pacific coast he passed the Hud- 
son's Bay Company's Red river emigrants, east of the Rocky mountains. They were 



OREGON. 85 

also on their way to Oregon, designing to settle north of the Columbia river; but 
traveling slowly, failed to reach their destination until late the following year. Of that 
emigrant party, Sir George noted, in volume 1, page 89, of his memoirs of that expe- 
dition, the following: 

" These emigrants consisted of agriculturists and others, principally natives of Red river 
settlement. There were twenty-three families, the heads being generally young and active, though 
a few of them were advanced in life, more particularly one poor woman, upwards of seventy-five 
years of age, who was tottering after her son to his new home. This venerable wanderer was a 
native of the Saskatchewan, the name of which, in fact, she bore. She had been absent from this 
the land of her birth for eighteen years; and, on catching the first glimpse of the river, from the 
hill near Carlton, she burst, under the influence of old recollections, into a violent flood of tears. 
During the two days that the party spent at the fort, she scarcely ever left the bank of the stream, 
appearing to regard it with as much veneration as the Hindoo regards the Ganges. " J 

These Red river settlers, over whom the Hudson's Bay Company had unques- 
tioned control, were being sent to Oregon as a counter-influence to American emigra- 
tion. The cattle expedition to California in 1837, followed by the petition of 1840, 
were danger signals not to be ignored, if English supremacy was to be maintained in 
the country through Hudson's Bay Company influence. As Americans had through 
the missionaries, gained a foot-hold, from which they could not well be dislodged with- 
out resorting to means calculated to precipitate a war between Great Britain and the 
United States, an effort was put forth to neutralize the effect of their presence in the 
country, by encouraging the immigration of those who could be relied upon as hostile 
to American institutiona and rule. 

In this connection, a circumstance related in the Catholic church history of 
Oregon, is worthy of note, as indicating sympathies and the tendency at that time. 
The author, in mentioning the presence of Sir George Simpson in Oregon in 1841, 
states that he : " Assisted at high mass and vespers on Sunday, and seemed to have 
been pleased with what he had seen there and at Vancouver. He became convinced 
at last of the necessity of granting passage for new priests, and other assistants " to 
Oregon. 1 This is significant in view of the fact that it had just been demonstrated 
that the Americans and Protestants were desirous of organization, and had petitioned 
Congress for a territorial form of government, and that the Catholics in harmony with 
his company's interests, were adverse to all this. 

Dr. Elijah White, coming overland with the emigration of 1842, arrived in 
September with powers to act as sub-Indian Agent, and claimed to have executive 
authority in all matters involving the interests of American settlers as such ; in fact, 
to be : " The governing power of the United States, west of the Rocky mountains." 
The citizens, at a meeting upon his arrival, passed several resolutions of thanks to 
Congress, and of compliment to Dr. White, and adjourned, happy at the evidence of 
governmental interest in the country. 

DR. WHITMAN'S RETURN TO THE STATES. 

The following, quoted from page 288 of Gray's Oregon history, is given as the 
accepted account of the incident and cause, of Dr. Whitman's returning to the States, 
in 1842 : 

1 " Narrative of a Journey Bound the World," Vol. 1, page 89, by Sir Geo. Simpson. 

2 Historic Sketches of the Catholic Church in Oregon, page 125. 

12 



86 OREGON. 

" In September, 1842, Dr. Whitman was called to visit a patient at old Fort Walla Walla. 
While there, a number of boats of the Hudson's Bay Company, with several chief traders and Jesuit 
priests, on their way to the interior of the country, arrived. While at dinner, the overland express 
from Canada arrived, bringing news that the emigration from the Red river settlement was at Col- 
ville. This news excited unusual joy among the guests. One of them — a young priest — sang out: 
'Hurrah for Oregon, America is too late; we have got the country.' ' Now the Americans may 
whistle; the country is ours!' said another. 

"Whitman learned that the company had arranged for these Red river English settlers to 
come on to settle in Oregon, and at the same time Governor Simpson was to go to Washington and 
secure the settlement of the question as to the boundaries, on the ground of the most numerous 
and permanent settlement in the country. 

" The Doctor was taunted with the idea that no power could prevent this result, as no informa- 
tion could reach Washington in time to prevent it. 'It shall be prevented, said the Doctor, 'if I have 
to go to Washington myself.' ' But you cannot go there to do it,' was the taunting reply of the Briton. 
'I will see,' was the Doctor's reply. The reader is sufficiently acquainted with the history of this 
man's toil and labor in bringing his first wagon through to Fort Boise, to understand what he meant 
when he said, 'I will see.' Two hours after this conversation at the fort, he dismounted from his 
horse at his door at Wailatpu. I saw in a moment that he was fixed on some important object or 
errand. He soon explained that a special effort must be made to save the country from becoming 
British territory. . 

" Everything was in the best of order about the station, and there seemed to be no important 
reason why he should not go. A. L. Lovejoy, Esq., had a few days before arrived with the immi- 
gration. It was proposed that he should accompany the Doctor, which he consented to do, and in 
twenty-four hours' time they were well mounted and on their way to the States. They reached Fort 
Hall all safe; kept south into Taos, and thence to Bent's Fort, on the Arkansas river, when Mr. 
Lovejoy became exhausted from toil and exposure, and stopped for the winter, while the Doctor 
continued on and reached Washington. 

" Thus far in this narrative I give Dr. Whitman, Mr. Lovejoy's, and my own knowledge." 
A perusal of Sir George Simpson's narration of his journey round the world, 
shows that he reached London from Russia, at the end of that journey, October 29, 
1842, and that he had not been in the United States since 1841. By referring to the 
history of the Catholic church in Oregon and Father P. J. DeSmet's works, it appears 
that the Jesuit priests, M. Demers and P. J. DeSmet, left Walla Walla in June 1842, 
the former for New Caledonia, and the latter for the East to procure more assistance 
for operations on this coast. This left but three Catholic clergymen in Oregon, two in 
what now is Montana, and one in the Willamette valley. The operations and move- 
ments of these three are given for the remainder of the year, and the account shows 
that none of them were at Walla Walla in 1842. September 17, two fathers arrived 
at Vancouver by sea, but it seems their time was occupied for the balance of the year, 
west of the Cascades; and these were all the priests in Oregon at the time in question, 
of whom we can get any trace. Unless there is a suppression of fact by the Catholic 
historian, Mr. Gray has erred in regard to the presence of priests in Walla Walla, at 
the interview in September 1842. After all it matters but little whether it was a 
priest, or only a Briton, whose rejoicing spurred the Doctor on to action. It also seems 
that the Ashburton treaty had already been signed in August, and Governor Simpson 
had been for a year where he could exert no personal influence in the matter, still these 
were facts that could not have been known in Oregon at that time; and Gray's state- 
ment of the circumstances with their attendant influences remain as he has given them, 
unimpaired in any material point. As he has recorded it, so it was understood in that 
place at that time. 



OREGON. 87 



INDIAN TROUBLES. 



The action of chief Ellis in driving Rev. A. B. Smith from among his people, by 
refusing to let him cultivate the soil, has been mentioned. Not long after that, Dr. 
Whitman was attacked by several Cay use chiefs in his own house, and would probably 
have been murdered but for the opportune arrival of some white men. 

The Doctor had left Mrs. Whitman at the mission, when he started for the States, 
not considering that her residence there during his absence exposed her to personal 
danger from Indians, because of the presence of several white men, and the proximity 
of Fort Walla Walla where McKinlay was in charge. Soon after his departure, how- 
ever, a chief designing violence and ruin, attempted to enter her bed-room at night, 
and but for the prompt action of a white man sleeping in an adjoining room, would 
have succeeded in his design. A few days later the mission mill, with the grain stored 
therein, was burned by Indians. About the same time Mrs. Spalding, among the 
Nez Perces, was, in the absence of her husband, ordered out of her own house and grossly 
insulted ; and, at another time Mr. Spalding's life was threatened by an Indian who 
had stolen his horse. A spirit of hostility towards the missionaries east of the Cas- 
cades, was gradually germinating, which, if permitted to develop, was liable to result 
in their all being massacred or driven out of the country ; and the newly appointed 
Sub-Indian Agent, Elijah White, determined upon making an effort to check it. He 
accordingly, in November, accompanied by Thomas McKay and six men, left the 
Willamette for the interior. Reaching Fort Walla Walla, they were joined by its 
commandant, Archibald McKinlay, who determined to make common cause with the 
Americans in restoring quietude among the Indians. In the meantime Mrs. Whitman 
had removed to the Dalles, and the party made but a temporary halt at the Doctor's 
mission, where they treated the Indians with reserve, but appointed a meeting with the 
chiefs on their return. Pushing on towards Clearwater river, where Mr. Spalding 
resided among the Nez Perces, a courier was sent in advance summoning an assem- 
blage of that tribe for consultation with the agent. Concerning what followed, Mr. 
White wrote to the Indian Agent at Washington, that : 

" The chiefs met us with civility, gravity, and dignified reserve, but the missionaries with joyful 
countenances and glad hearts. Seldom was a visit of an Indian Agent more desired, nor could one 
be more necessary and proper. As they were collecting, we had no meeting for eight and forty 
hours; in the meantime, through my able interpreter and McKay, I managed to secure confidence 
and prepare the way to a good understanding; visited and prescribed for their sick, made a short 
call at each of the chiefs' lodges, spent a season in school, hearing them read, spell and sing; at the 
same time examined their printing and writing, and can hardly avoid here saying I was happily sur- 
prised and greatly interested at seeing such numbers so far advanced and so eagerly pursuing after 
knowledge. The next day I visited their little plantations, rude, to be sure, but successfully car- 
ried on, so far as raising the necessaries of life were concerned; and it was most gratifying to wit- 
ness their fondness and care for their little herds, pigs, poultry, etc. 

" The hour arriving for the public interview, I was ushered into the presence of the assembled 
chiefs to the number of twenty-two, with some lesser dignitaries, and a large number of the com- 
mon people. The gravity, fixed attention, and decorum of these sons of the forest was calculated 
to make for them a most favorable impression. I stated explicitly, but briefly as possible, the de- 
signs of our great chief in sending me to this country, and the present object of my visit: assured 
them of the kind intentions of our government, and of the sad consequences that would ensue to 
any white man, from this time, who should invade their rights, by stealing, murder, selling them 



88 OREGON. 

damaged for good articles, or alcohol, of which they are not fond. Without threatening, I gave 
them to understand how highly Mr. and Mrs. Spalding were prized by the numerous whites, and 
with what pleasure the great chief gave them a paper to encourage them to come here to teach 
them what they were now so diligently employed in obtaining, in order that they and their children 
may become good, wise and happy. 

"After me, Mr. McKinlay, the gentleman in charge of the Hudson's Bay establishment at 
Walla Walla, spoke concisely, but very properly; alluded to his residence of some years, and of 
the good understanding that had generally existed between them, and of the happiness he felt that 
one of his brothers had come to stand and judge impartially between him, them, and whites and 
Indians in general; declared openly and frankly, that Boston, King George, and French, were all 
of one heart in this matter, as they, the Cayuses and Walla Wallas should be; nattered them deli- 
cately in view of their (to him) unexpected advancement in the arts and sciences, and resumed his 
seat, having made a most favorable impression. 

" Next followed Mr. Eodgers, the interpreter, who, years before, had been employed success- 
fully as linguist in this section of the country by the American Board of Commissioners, and was 
ever a general favorite with this people. He adverted, sensibly and touchingly, to past difficulties 
between whites and Indians east of the mountains, and the sad consequences to every tribe who 
had resisted honorable measures proposed by the more numerous whites; and having, as he hoped, 
secured their confidence in my favor, exhorted them feelingly to adopt such measures as should be 
thought proper for their benefit. 

"Next, and lastly, arose Mr. McKay, and remarked, with a manner peculiar to himself, and 
evidently with some emotion : ' I appear among you as one arisen from the long sleep of death. 
You know of the violent death of my father on board the ship Tonquin, who was one of the partners 
of the Astor company; I was but a youth; since which time, till the last five years, I have been a 
wanderer through these wilds, none of you, or any Indians of this country, having traveled so con- 
stantly or extensively as I have, and yet I saw you or your fathers once or more annually. I have 
mingled with you in bloody wars and profound peace; I have stood in your midst, surrounded by 
plenty, and suffered with you in seasons of scarcity; we have had our days of wild and joyous 
sports, and nights of watching and deep concern, till I vanished from among men, left the Hudson's 
Bay Company, silently retired to my plantation," and there confined myself. There I was still, silent, 
and as one dead; the voice of my brother, at last, aroused me; I spoke and looked; I mounted my 
horse- am here. I am glad it is so. I came at the call of the great chief, the chief of all the 
whites in the country, as well as all the Indians — the son of the mighty chief whose children are 
more numerous than the stars in the heavens or the leaves in the forest. Will you hear, and be 
advised? You will. Your wonderful improvement in the arts and sciences prove you are no fools. 
Surely you will hear; but if disposed to close your ears and stop them, they will be torn open wide, 
and you will be made to hear.' This speech from Mr. McKay, whose mother is part Indian, though 
the wife of Governor McLaughlin, had a singularly liappy influence, and opened the way for ex- 
pressions on the other side, from which there had not hitherto been a sentence uttered. 

"First arose Five Crows, a wealthy chief of forty-five, neatly attired in English costume. He 
stepped gravely but modestly forward to the table, remarking: ' It does not become me to speak 
first; I am but a youth, as yet, when compared with many of these, my fathers; but my feelings 
urge me to arise and say what I am about to utter in a very few words. I am glad the chief has 
come; I have listened to what has been said; have great hopes that brighter days are before us, be- 
cause I see all the whites united in this matter; we have much wanted something; hardly knew 
what; been groping and feeling for it in confusion and darkness. Here it is. Do we see it, and 
shall we accept it ? ' 

" Soon the Bloody Chief (not less than ninety years old) arose, and said: ' I speak to-day; per- 
haps to-morrow I die. I am the oldest chief of the tribe; was the high chief when your great 
brothers, Lewis and Clarke, visited this country; they visited me, and honored me with their friend- 
ship and counsel. I showed them my numerous wounds received in bloody battle with the Snakes; 
they told me it was not good, it was better to be at peace; gave me a flag of truce; I held it up 
high: we met and talked, but never fought again. Clarke pointed to this day, to you, and this occa- 
sion; we have long waited in expectation; sent three of our sons to Red river school to prepare for 




FAfiM RESIDENCE OF 0. P. BAR KER. WALLA WALLA CO. W.T 




FARM RESIDENCE OF J KIB-LER, WALLA WALLA UQ. W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OFA.J.FIX WALLA WALLA COUNTY. W.T, 



OREGON. 89 

it; two of them sleep with their fathers; the other is here [Ellis], and can be ears, mouth and pen 
for us. I can say no more; I am quickly tired; my voice and limbs tremble. I am glad I live to 
see you and this day, but I shall soon be still and quiet in death.' 

" The speech was affecting. Six more spoke and the meeting adjourned three hours. Met at 
the hour appointed. All the chiefs and principal men being present, stated delicately the embar- 
rassed relation existing between whites and Indians in this upper country, by reason of a want of 
proper organization, or the chiefs' authority not being properly regarded; alluding to some cases 
of improprieties of young men, not sanctioned by the chiefs and old men; and where the chiefs 
had been in the wrong, hoped it had principally arisen from imperfectly understanding each other's 
language, or some other excusable cause, especially so far as they were concerned. Advised them, 
as they were now to some extent prepared, to choose one high chief of the tribe and acknowledge 
him as such by universal consent; all the other subordinate chiefs being of equal power, and so 
many helps to carry out all his lawful requirements, which they were at once to have in writing, in 
their own language, to regulate their intercourse with whites, and, in most cases, with themselves. 
I advised that each chief have five men as a bodyguard, to execute all their lawful commands. 
They desired to hear the laws. I proposed them clause by clause, leaving them as free to reject as 
to accept. They were greatly pleased with all proposed, but wished a heavier penalty to some, 
and suggested the dog law, which was annexed. We then left them to choose the high chief, 
assuring them if they did this unanimously by the following day at ten, we would all dine 
together with the chief, on a fat ox, at three, himself and myself at the head of the table; this 
pleased them well, and they set about it in good cheer and high hopes; but this was a new and deli- 
cate task, and they soon saw and felt it; however, all agreed that I must make the selection, and 
so reported two hours after we left the council. Assuring them this would not answer, that they 
must select their own chief, they seemed somewhat puzzled, and wished to know if it would be 
proper to counsel with Messrs. McKay and Rogers. On telling them that it was not improper, 
they left, a little relieved, and worked poor Rodgers and McKay severely for many hours; but 
altogether at length figured it out, and in great good humor, so reported at ten, appointing Ellis 
high chief. He is the one alluded to by Bloody G-hief, a sensible man of thirty-two, reading, 
speaking and writing the English language tolerably well; has a fine small plantation, a few sheep, 
some neat stock, and no less than eleven hundred head of horses. * * * * 

" This being done, I exhorted them to be in obedience to their chiefs, highly approving the 
choice they had made, assuring them, as he and the other chiefs were responsible to me for their 
good behavior, I should feel it my duty to see them sustained in all lawful measures to promote 
peace and order. I then turnei, and with good effect desired all the chiefs to look upon the con- 
gregation as their own children, and then pointed to Mr. Spalding and lady, and told the chiefs, 
and all present -to look upon them as their father and mother, and treat them in all respects as such; 
and should they happen to differ in sentiment respecting any matter during my absence, be cau- 
tious not to differ in feeling, but leave it unlil I should again return, when the chief and myself 
would rectify it. Thus closed this mutually happy and interesting meeting, and mounting our 
horses for home, Mr. Spalding and the chiefs accompanied us for some four or five miles, when 
we took leave of them in the pleasantest manner, not a single circumstance having occurred to mar 
our peace or shake each other's confidence." 

Tho chief selected was the one who had been educated by the Hudson's Bay 
Company, and had driven Rev. A. B. Smith from among his people. As between 
Americans and the English he could be counted upon as favoring the latter. 

The following were adopted, on this occasion, as the 

LAWS OP THE NEZ PERCES : 

Article 1. Whoever willfully takes life shall be hung. 
Apt. 2. Whoever burns a dwelling-house shall be hung. 

Apt. 3. Whoever burns an out-building shall be imprisoned six months, receive 
fifty lashes, and pay all damages. 



90 OREGON. 

Art. 4. Whoever carelessly burns a liouse, or any property, shall pay damages. 

Art. 5. If any one enter a dwelling, without permission of the occupants, the 
chiefs shall punish him as they think proper. Public rooms are excepted. 

Art. 6. If any one steal he shall pay back two-fold ; and if it be the value of a 
beaver skin or less, he shall receive twenty-five lashes ; and if the value is over a bea- 
ver skin he shall pay back two-fold, and receive fifty lashes. 

Art. 7. If any one take a horse and ride it, without permission, or take any 
article and use it, without liberty, he shall pay for the use of it, and receive from 
twenty to fifty lashes, as the chiefs shall direct. 

Art. 8. If any one enter a field, and injure the crops, or throw down the fence, 
so that cattle or horses go in and do damage, he shall pay all damages, and receive 
twenty-five lashes for every offense. 

Art. 9. Those only may keep dogs who travel or live among the game ; if a dog 
kill a lamb, calf, or any domestic animal, the owner shall pay the damages and kill 
the dog. 

Art. 10. If an Indian raise a gun or other weapon against a white man, it shall 
be reported to the chiefs, and they shall punish it. If a white do the same to an Indi- 
an, it shall be reported to Dr. White, and he shall punish or redress it. 

Art. 11. If an Indian break these laws, he shall be punished by his chiefs ; if a 
white man break them, he shall be reported to the agent, and punished at his instance. 

Reaching the Whitman mission, on his return, the agent met the few chiefs who 
had not gone east to hunt buffalos. Regarding the council that followed, Mr. White 
wrote : 

•' They had not proceeded far before Feather Cap, for the first time in his life, so far as we 
knew, commenced weeping, and wished to see me; said his heart was sick, ami he could not live long 
as he now felt. Tawatowe, who was no way implicated personally in the difficulties, and a correct 
man, continued for some time firm and steady to his purpose; said the whites were much more to 
blame than the Indians; that three-fourths of them, though they taught the purest doctrines, prac- 
ticed the greatest abominations — alluding to the base conduct of many in the Rocky mountains, 
where they meet them on their buffalo hunts during the summer season, and witness the greatest 
extravagances. They were shown the inapplicability of such instances to the present cases of diffi- 
culty. He, too, at last, was much subdued; wished to see me; was admitted; made a sensible 
speech in his own favor; said he was constituted, eight years before, high chief; entered upon its 
duties with spirit and courage, determined to reduce his people to order. He flogged the young 
men and reproved the middle-aged, till having none to sustain him, his popularity had so declied, 
that, except in seasons of difficulty brought about by their improprieties, ' I am left alone to say my 
prayers and go to bed, to weep over the follies and wickedness of my people/ Here his voice trem 
bled, and he wept freely; acknowledged it as his opinion that the mill was burnt purposely by 
some disaffected persons toward Dr. Whitman. * * * * I made an engagement to 
meet them and all the tribe on the 10th of the ensuing April, to adjust differences and come to a 
better understanding, they earnestly wishing to adopt such laws as the Nez Perces had done. We 
should probably have accomplished a satisfactory settlement, had not several of the influential 
chiefs been too far away to get information of the meeting. We reached Wascopum [Dalles] on 
December 25th, the Indians being in great excitement, having different views and impressions 
respecting the nature of the approaching visit. We spent four days with them, holding meetings 
daily, instructing them in the nature of government, civil relations, domestic duties, etc. Suc- 
ceeded, in like happy manner, with them as with the Nez Perces, they unanimously adopting the 
same code of laws." 

The following from the pen of H. B. Brewer, of the Dalles, indicates the effect 



OREGON, 91 

that Mr. White's operation had produced at that point: "The Indians of this place 
intend to carry out the regulations you left them to the letter. They have been quite 
engaged in cutting logs for houses, and live in expectation of better dwellings by and 
by. For the least transgression of the laws, they are punished by their chiefs immedi- 
ately. The clean faces of some, and the tidy dresses of others, show the good effects 
of your visit." Upon this same point, Rev. H. H. Spalding wrote that: "The visit of 
Dr. White and assistants to this upper country will evidently prove an incalculable 
blessing to this people. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

AMERICAN SETTLERS ORGANIZE A GOVERNMENT— INCIDENTS IN 

1843, J 844 AND 1845. 

Early in 1843, the effort was renewed to organize a provisional government, this 
time, by the American settlers only. The missionaries even were not among those 
trusted in the primitive councils and operations of the organizers. The known hostil- 
ity of any interests in Oregon to a government not under control of such interest 
caused the settlers to plan with great caution and excute with extreme care. It be- 
came necessary for them to deceive every one, except a select few, in regard to their 
designs, in order to obtain a meeting of the settlers under circumstances that would not 
arouse the suspicion of those adverse to such action, and array them in active hostility. 
The number and influence of such were sufficient, when combined, to strangle the 
movement at its birth. A singular device was resorted to, one that showed the prime 
movers to be master strategists, men capable and equal to the task undertaken. Wild 
animals had been destroying the young stock belonging to the people of the country, 
and those who were wealthiest suffered most from such depredations. The Methodist 
mission and Hudson's Bay Company were consequently more anxious than the other 
settlers to be relieved of this scourge. There was but one sentiment, every one wished 
the depredators exterminated, and to do it necessitated a united action, an assembling 
of the people, and an organized movement. 

The conspirators circulated a notice calling. upon residents to meet for this pur- 
pose at the house of W. H. Gray on the second of February, 1843. The meeting took 
place and a committee of six was chosen to perfect a plan for exterminating wolves, 
bears and panthers, and then call a general meeting of the settlers to whom their con- 
clusions were to be submitted. That committee consisted of W. H. Gray, William H. 

Wilson, Alanson Beers, Joseph Gervais, a Rocky mountain hunter named Barnaby, 

and a Frenchman named Lucie, who had formerly been a member of Astor's ex- 
pedition to this coast. With the appointment of this committee, and a general ex- 



92 OREGON. 

change of views upon the subject of wolves, bears, panthers, and the best way to get 
rid of their destructive raids upon stock, the meeting adjourned till the first Monday 
of the ensuing March, when the people were to meet at the house of Joseph Gervais. 
At the adjourned meeting, after the "wolf" organization had been completed by the 
adoption of the rules and regulations that were to govern it, one of the gentlemen 
present addressed the settlers, stating that no one would question for a moment the 
rightfulness of the proceedings just completed. It was a just, natural action taken by 
the people to protect their live stock from being destroyed by wolves, bears and pan- 
thers. "How is it, fellow citizens," said he, "with you and me, and our children and 
wives? Have we any organization upon which we can rely for mutual protection? 
Is there any power or influence in the country sufficient to protect us and all we hold 
dear on earth from the worse than wild beasts that threaten and occasionally destroy 
our cattle? Who in our midst is authorized at this moment to call us together to pro- 
tect our own, and the lives of our families? True, the alarm may be given, as in a 
recent case, and we may run who feel alarmed, and shoot off our guns, while our enemy 
may be robbing our property, ravishing our wives, and burning the houses over our de- 
fenceless families. Common sense, prudence, and justice to ourselves demand that we 
act consistent with the principles we have commenced. We have mutually and 
unitedly agreed to defend and protect our cattle and domestic animals; now, fellow 
citizens, I submit and move the adoption of the two following resolutions, that we may 
have protection for our persons and lives, as well as our cattle and herds: 

' Resolved, That a committee be appointed to take into consideration the propriety 
of taking measures for the civil and military protection of this colony. 

' Resolved, That said committee consist of twelve persons.' " 

The result of this speech, closing with resolutions, produced a unanimous vote in 
favor of their adoption, and the following committee for the purpose indicated was 
appointed, although the first two named were not present : I. L. Babcock, Elijah 

White, James A. O'Neil, Robert Shortess, Robert Newell, Lucie, Joseph Gervais, 

Thomas Hubbard, C. McRoy, W. H. Gray, Smith, and George Gay. 

In March, just three hundred years prior to this, Oregon had first been discovered 
by Cabrillo, the Spanish navigator. 

The first meeting of this committee was in the same month at Willamette Falls, 
where a lively discussion ensued, Rev. Jason Lee and George Abernethy taking strong 
grounds against the movement. They, with Revs. Leslie, Hines and Mr. Babcock, 
were in favor of waiting four years. The result of this meeting was that the commit- 
tee decided to strike the office of governor from the list which secured a unanimous 
vote in favor of calling another meeting on the ensuing second of May. In regard to 
that assemblage, we quote from page 279 of Gray's Oregon history : 

" The second of May, the day fixed by the committee of twelve to organize a settlers' govern- 
ment, was close at hand. The Indians had all learned that the ' Bostons' were going to have a big 
meeting, and they also new that the English and French were going to meet with them, to oppose 
what the ' Bostons ' were going to do. The Hudson's Bay Company had drilled and trained their 
voters for the occasion, under the Rev. F. N. Blanchet and his priests, and they were promptly on 
the ground in the open field near a small house, and, to the amusement of every American present, 
trained to vote ' No ' to every motion put; no matter, if to carry their point they should have voted 
' Yes,' it was ' No.' LeBreton had informed the committee, and the Americans generally, that this 



OREGON. 93 

would be the course pursued, according to instructions, hence our motions were made to test then- 
knowledge of what they were doing, and we found just what we expected was the case. The priest 
was not prepared for our manner of meeting them, and, as the record shows, ' Considerable confu- 
sion was existing in consequence.'' By this time we had counted votes. Says LeBreton, ' We can 
risk it ; let us divide and count.' ' I second that motion,' says Gray. ' Who's for a divide ? ' sang 
out old Joe Meek, as he stepped out; ' all for the report of the committee and an organization, fol- 
low me.' This was so sudden and unexpectgd that the priest and his voters did not know what to 
do, but every American was soon in line. LeBreton and Gray passed the line and counted fifty-two 
Americans, and but fifty French and Hudson's Bay Company men. They announced the count — 
' fifty-two for, and fifty against.' ' Three cheers for our side,' sang out old Joe Meek. Not one of 
those old veteran mountain voices was lacking in that shout for liberty. They were given with a 
will, and in a few seconds the chairman, Judge I. L. Babcock, called the meeting to order, when 
the priest and his band slunk away into the corners of the fences, and in a short time mounted 
their horses and left." 

The proceedings of this meeting, subsequent to the departure of those adverse to 
to the action taken by the American settlers, were as follows : 

" It was then moved and carried, that the report of the committee be taken up and disposed 
of article by article. 

"A motion was made and carried, that a supreme judge, with probate powers, be chosen to 
officiate in this community. 

'• Moved and carried, that a clerk of the court, or recorder, be chosen. 

" Moved and carried, that a sheriff be chosen. 

" Moved and earned, that three magistrates be chosen. 

" Moved and carried, that three constables be chosen. 

" Moved and carried, that a committee of nine persons be chosen, for the purpose of drafting a 
code of laws for the government of this community, to be presented to a public meeting to be here- 
after called by them, for their acceptance. 

" A motion was made and carried, that a treasurer be chosen. 

" Moved and carried, that a major and three captains be chosen. 

"Moved and carried, that we now proceed to choose the persons to fill the various offices by 
ballot. 

"A. E. Wilson was chosen to act as supreme judge, with probate powers; G. W. LeBreton 
was chosen to act as clerk of court, and recorder; J. L. Meek was chosen to fill the office of sheriff; 
W. H. Wilson was chosen treasurer. 

" Moved and carried, that the remainder of the officers be chosen by hand ballot, and nomina- 
ted from the floor. 

"Messrs. Hill, Shortess, Newell, Beers, Hubbard, Gray, O'Neil, Moore, and Dougherty, were 
chosen to act as Legislative Committee; Messrs. Burns, Judson, and A. B. Smith were chosen to 
act as magistrates; Messrs. Ebbetts, Bridgers, and Lewis were chosen to act as constables; Mr. 
John Howard was chosen major; Messrs. William McCarty, C. McRoy, and S. Smith were chosen 
captains. 

" Moved and carried, that the Legislative Committee make their report on the fifth day of July 
next, at Champoeg. 

"Moved and carried, that the services of the Legislative Committee be paid for at $1.25 per 
day, and that the money be raised by subscription. 

"Moved and carried, that the major and captains be instructed to enlist men to form companies 
of mounted riflemen. 

" Moved and carried, that an additional constable and magistrate be chosen. 

"Mr. Compo, was chosen as an additional magistrate. Mr. Matthew was chosen as an addi- 
tional constable. 

" Moved and carried, that the Legislative Committee shall not sit over six days. 

" The meeting was then adjourned. 

" The question having arisen with regard to what time the newly appointed officers should 
i3 



94 OREGON. 

commence their duties, the meeting was again called to order, when it was moved and carried, that 
the old officers act till the laws are made and accepted, or until the next public meeting. 

"Attest: G. W. LeBreton." 
May 16, the Legislative Committee met at the old Methodist mission hear the 
present site of Wheatland and held a six days' session, and then adjourned till July 5. 
At these several meetings, the legislative body prepared or put in process of prepara- 
tion, the machinery and forms of a provisional government to be submitted to the people 
at Champoeg on the day to which they had adjourned. The executive department of 
the government was placed in charge of a triumvirate. The larger portion of the laws 
of Iowa were adopted to guide the infant republic and then the people returned to their 
homes, feeling that they were now in condition to act unitedly for the common good, 
and there was need of it. 

FIRST OREGON OFFICIALS, 1843. 

Executive Committee, David Hill, Alanson Beers and Joseph Gale. 

Supreme Judge, A. E. Wilson. 

Clerk or Recorder, George W. LeBreton. 

Sheriff, Joseph L. Meek. 

Treasurer, W. H. Wilson. 

Legislative Committee: 1 Robert Shortess, David Hill, Dr. Robert Newell, Alan- 
son Beers, Thomas Hubbard, W. H. Gray, James O'JSTiel, Robert Moore and William 
Dougherty. 

INDIAN TROUBLES REVIVED. 

The reader will not have forgotten the tragic fate of Pierre Dorion, whose wife 
and little family reached Walla Walla in April, 1814, just in time to bear the depart- 
ing remnant of Astor's expedition, the sad news of her husband and his companions' 
death in the Rocky mountains. This woman had remained in the country since, and 
in 1843 one of her sons, named Baptiste, was an interpreter of Indian languages for 
the Hudson's Bay Company. He circulated a report among the tribes skirting the 
Blue mountains, after the return of Dr. White from visiting them in the fall of 1842 : 
"That the whites would come in the summer and kill them all off and destroy their 
plantations." 2 This created a sensation among the tribes, and the young warriors were 
disposed to inaugurate a war of extermination against the Americans. Less hostile 
counsels from the older braves and chiefs prevailed, and Peo-peo-muz-mux of the Walla 
Walla tribe visited Fort Vancouver, as an Indian envoy, to ascertain what truth was 
contained in Dorion's statements. Dr. McLaughlin informed this chief that the Hud- 
son's Bay Company had nothing to do with any projected war against the Indians and 
did not believe the Americans had; that if they comtemplated hostility, the Hudson's 
Bay Company would not assist them. 3 This served to quiet matters materially, and 
the natives planted their spring crops; but there was still left with them a spirit of 
mistrust, and fear that the Americans designed taking their lands and bringing mis- 
fortune upon them. The Protestant missionaries became alarmed and sent to the Wil- 
lamette for Dr. White to come among the natives and try to reassure them. 

1 This committee was discharged at the public meeting held July 5, 1843. 

2 Hines' History of Oregon, page 165. 

3 Hines' History of Oregon, page 165. 



OEEGON. 95 

The Sub-Indian Agent started for this purpose in the latter part of April, 1843, 
accompanied by Rev. Gustavus Hines the historian, George W. LeBreton, one Indian 
boy and a Kanacka. The French Canadians, who were to have accompanied them 
were prevented from so doing by Dr. McLaughlin, who advised them "To have nothing 
to do with the quarrel, to remain quiet at home and let the Americans take care of 
themselves." 1 This advice was given when the Doctor learned from Father Demers, 
who had just arrived from the interior, that: "The Indians are only incensed against 
the Boston people [Americans]; that they have nothing against the French and King 
George people; they are not mad at them, but are determined that the Boston people 
shall not have their lands and take away their liberties." 2 Dr. McLaughlin's action 
in this matter will not be considered so extraordinary when the reader comes to know 
that the American settlers had, but a few days before this, almost unanimously signed 
a memorial to the United States Congress, censuring the Doctor very severely, and he 
was smarting at the time under what he considered their unjust and ungenerous attack. 

Upon reaching the interior, the disaffected tribes were met in council, and quiet 
was restored. The Cayuse Indians adopted the same laws that had been introduced 
the previous fall among the Nez Perces, and they elected Five Crows, who had adopted 
the Protestant religion and was friendly to the Americans, as their general chief. Mr. 
Hines records of this trip that: "I was greatly surprised, in traveling through the In- 
dian country, to find that these outward forms of Christianity are observed in. almost 
every lodge. The Indians generally are nominally Christian, and about equally divided 
betwixt the Protestant and Catholic religion^ He also notes an interview had with 
Rev. Cushing Eells in charge of the mission among the Spokanes, and states that: "He 
gave us an account of his mission, rather discouraging upon the whole from the oppo- 
sition arrayed against him from the Catholics." On the contrary, the historian of the 
Catholic church in Oregon writes, pages 136 and 137, concerning events in 1843, that: 

"On reaching the Clackamas Indian villiage, Rev. A. Langlois found the cross 
erected in 1841 had disappeared. It had been cut down by order of the Methodist 
preacher Waller, to the great sorrow of the Indians. Yes, the cross which shows the 
excess of the love of the Son of God for man; the cross by which Jesus Christ, our 
Blessed Redeemer, redeemed the world ; the cross made known from one of the 
two thieves by a miracle ; the cross shown to Constantine, in heaven, with the 
words: 'Hoc signo vinces/ the cross which converted the whole world from 
paganism, and which is a terror to the devils ; the cross, whose sign shall appear at the 
last day, that cross is a scandal to the Methodist minister Waller; he has it in horror, 
as the devils, he cannot bear the sight of it ; he ordered it to be cut down, and pre- 
tended to teach the poor Indians Christ crucified, without showing them a cross ! ! ! 
Great God ! What subversion of ideas and judgment in the sect ! What destruction 
of saving doctrine ! What turning upside down of common good sense and true 
religion rather unfortunately too well typified by the turning upside down of a table 
adorning the short belfry (short faith), of the Methodist churches!" 

From the foregoing, it will be seen that the spirit of antagonism was strong and 
demonstrative in 1843, between the Protestant and Catholic representatives of religion 

1 Hines' History of Oregon, page 149. 

2 Hines' History of Oregon, page 149. 



96 OEEGON. 

in Oregon, and that the latter denomination was making the most successful effort 
among the Indians for a following. It is charged, in Gray's history, that zeal led the 
Jesuits to adopt the plan of spreading reports among the savages, calculated to create 
with them mistrust of, and hostility towards Americans, doing this, because Americans 
in general believed in the Protestant faith. It is also charged by him that the diffi- 
culties of 1842 and 1843 with Indians in the interior, were the result of their acting 
upon such plan to drive Americans and American missionaries with their Protestant 
influence, out of the country; and, that the Hudson's Bay Company, sympathizing with 
the end, countenanced the means employed to achieve it. He gives no direct testimony 
in support of such charges, but relies upon circumstantial evidence to maintain his 
opinion. The circumstances as stated are unquestionable, but there is a difference of 
opinion in regard to whether he is warranted in drawing such conclusions from them. 
That Jesuits desired the absence of Protestant influence from among the tribes no one 
will question ; but does it follow that such desire was sufficiently strong at this time, to 
cause their spreading reports among Indians, regardless of consequences, of a nature 
calculated to create mistrust and hostility sufficient to either influence an expulsion of 
Protestants from among them; cause a general massacre of missionaries, or bring on a 
war with the Americans ? Some will reply yes, the desire was sufficiently strong then, 
for we believe they did it, while others will hold a contrary view. It will remain an 
open question for all time, unless direct testimony of an unquestioned nature shall 
come in the future, to lay this ghost. 

DR. WHITMAN AND IMMIGRATION OF 1843. 

When Dr. Whitman reached the Eastern settlements in January, 1843, he 
learned that negotiation between the United States and Great Britain in regard to the 
boundary question, which had caused his winter journey to the States, had terminated 
for the time being in what is known as the Ashburton treaty. The line between Ore- 
gon and the British possessions, however, had been left undetermined, and the policy 
of joint occupancy continued as heretofore. In interviews with various members of 
Congress, Daniel Webster and President Tyler, he urged the importance of securing 
for the Republic as much of indefinite Oregon as was practicable ; contending that it 
was a country, rich in natural resources, and accessible by land from the States. He 
found that public men possessed but little knowledge of the territory west of the Rocky 
mountains, over which the two nations had been contending, deeming it of little value 
because of its supposed isolation, inhospitable soil and climate. Such had been the 
tenor of all printed reports in regard thereto, since Lewis and Clarke had lived on dog 
meat to keep from starving as they passed over it. Such was the report from the 
Hudson's Bay Company to Lord Ashburton, and so his friend Webster understood it. 
The Doctor assured them that from his own personal knowledge, he could declare the 
contrary of all this to be a fact ; and, to demonstrate it, he would guide a train of im- 
migrants with their stock and wagons over the plains and mountains to the Columbia 
river. Receiving assurances from the President that the question should remain as it 
was, until an opportunity was given for such demonstration, the Doctor proceeded to 
settle up such other matters as he contemplated attending to, and then pushed on to 



OREGON. 



97 



join the immigrants congregating on the frontier to cross the plains with him to Ore- 
gon. Eight hundred and seventy-five persons, with their wagons, and thirteen 
hundred head of cattle, guided through the mountains by Dr. Whitman, reached 
the Columbia river in September of that year, and the question as to which govern- 
ment should possess Oregon was solved. Of that overland journey in 1843, Rev. 
H. H. Spalding feelingly writes : 

"And through that great emigration during that whole summer, the Doctor was their everywhere- 
present angel of mercy, ministering to the sick, helping the weary, encouraging the wavering, cheer- 
ing the mothers, mending wagons, setting broken bones, hunting stray oxen, climbing precipices; now 
in the rear, now at the front; in the rivers, looking out fords through the quicksands; in the deserts, 
looking for water; in the dark mountains, looking out passes; at noontide or midnight, as though 
those thousands were his own children, and those wagons and flocks were his own property. Al- 
though he asked not, nor expected, a dollar as a reward from any source, he felt himself abun- 
dantly rewarded when he saw the desire of his heart accomplished, the great wagon route over the 
mountains established, and Oregon in a fair way to be occupied with American settlements and 
American commerce." 

PIONEERS OF OREGON IN 1843. 



To the pioneer association of Oregon, one of their members delivered an address 
in 1875 in which he gave his reasons for emigrating in 1843 to this coast. "I was a 
poor, homeless, youth," he observed, "destitute alike of friends, money and education. 
Actuated by a reckless spirit of adventure, one place was to me the same as another. 
No tie of near kindred or possessions bound me to any spot of the earth's surface. 
Thinking my condition might be bettered, and knowing it could not be worse, I took a 
leap in the dark." This youth, J. W. Nesmith, whose morning life was shadowed by 
such sombre clouds, became in after years one of Oregon's most able representatives in 
the United States Senate, and in the address referred to he gives the names of those 
men, over sixteen years of age, who crossed the plains to Oregon in 1843. He had 
taken them 295 in all, at the time and preserved the roll which is given as follows : 



IMMIGRATION ROLL OF 1843. 



Applegate, Jesse 
Applegate, Charles 
Applegate, Lindsey 
Athey, James 
Athey, William 
Atkinson, John 
Arthur, William 
Arthur, Robert 
Arthur, David 
Butler, Amon, 
Brooke, George 
Burnett, Peter H. 
Bird, David 
Brown, Thomas A. 
Blevins, Alexander 
Brooks, John P. 
Brown, Martin 
Brown, Oris 
Black, J. P. 



Bane, Lay ton 
Baker, Andrew 
Baker, John G. 
Beagle, William 
Boyd, Levi 
Baker, William 
Biddle, Nicholas 
Beale, George 
Braidy, James 
Beadle, George 

Boardman, 

Baldridge, William 
Cason, F. C. 
Cason, James 
Chapman, William 
Cox, John 
Champ, Jacob 
Cooper, L. C. 
Cone, James 



Childers, Moses 
Carey, Miles 
Cochran, Thomas 
Clymour, L. 
Copenhaver, John 
Caton, J. H. 
Chappel, Alfred 
Cronin, Daniel 
Cozine, Samuel 
Costable, Benedict 
Childs, Joseph 
Clark, Ransom 
Campbell, John G. 

Chapman, 

Chase, James 
Dodd, Solomon 
Dement, William C. 
Dougherty, W. P. 
Day, William 



Duncan, James 
Dorin, Jacob 
Davis, Thomas 
Delany, Daniel. 
Delany, Daniel, Jr. 
Delany, William 
Doke, William 
Davis, J. H. 
Davis, Burrell 
Dailey, George 
Doherty, John 

Dawson, 

Eaton, Charles 
Eaton, Nathan 
Etchell, James, 
Emerick, Solomon 
Eaker, John "W. 
Edson. E. G. 
Eyres, Miles 



98 



OREGON. 



East, John W. 
Everman, Niniwon 
Ford, Ninevah 
Ford, Ephram 
Ford, Niinrod 
Ford, John 
Francis, Alexander 
Frazier, Abner 
Frazier, William 
Fowler, William 
Fowler, William J. 
Fowler, Henry 
Fairly, Stephen 
Fendall, Charles 
Gantt, John 
Gray, Chiley B. 
Garrison, Enoch 
Garrison, J. W. 
Garrison, W. J. 
Gardner, William 
Gardner, Samuel 
Gilmore, Mat. 
Goodman, Richard 
Gilpin, Major 

Gray, 

Haggard, B. 
Hide, H. H. 
Holmes, William 
Holmes, Riley A. 
Hobson, John 
Hobson, William 
Hembre, J. J. 
Hembre, James 
Hembre, Andrew 
Hembre, A. J. 
Hall, Samuel B. 
Houk, James 
Hughes, William P. 
Hendrick, Abijah 
Hays, James 
Hensley, Thomas J. 
Holley, B. 
Hunt, Henry 
Holderness, S. M. 
Hutchins, Isaac 
Husted, A. 
Hess, Joseph 
Hann, Jacob 
Howell, John 
Howell, William 
Howell, Wesley 
Howell, W. G. 
Howell, Thomas E. 
Hill, Henry 
Hill, William 



Hill, Almoran 
Hewett, Henry 
Hargrove, William 
Hoyt, A. 
Holman, John 
Holman, Daniel 
Harrigas, B. 
James, Calvin 
Jackson, John B. 
Jones, John 
Johnson, Overton 
Keyser, Thomas 
Keyser, J. B. 
Keyser, Pleasant 

Kelley, 

Kelsey, 

Lovejoy, A. L. 
Lenox, Edward 
Lenox. E. 
Layson, Aaron 
Looney, Jesse 
Long, John E. 
Lee. H. A. G. 
Lugur, F. 
Linebarger, Lew 
Linebarger, John 
Laswell, Isaac 
Loughborough, J. 
Little, Milton 

Luther, 

Lauderdale, John 

McGee, 

Martin, William J. 
Martin, James 
Martin, Julius 

McClelland, 

McClelland, F. 
Mills, John B. 
Mills, Isaac 
Mills, William A. 
Mills, Owen 
McGarey, G. W. 
Mondon, Gilbert 
Matheny, Daniel 
Matheny, Adam 
Matheny, J. N. 
Matheny, Josiah 
Matheny, Henry 
Mastire, A. J. 
McHaley, John 
Myers, Jacob 
Manning, John 
Manning, James 
McCarver, M. M. 
McCorcle, George 



Mays, William 
Millican, Elijah 
McDaniel, William 
McKissic, D. 
Malone, Madison 
McClane, John B. 
Mauzee, William 
Mclntire, John 
Moore, John 
Matney, W. J. 
Nesmith, J. W. 
Newby, W. T. 
Newman, Noah 
Naylor, Thomas 
Osborn, Neil 
O'Brien, Hugh D. 
O'Brien, Humphrey 
Owen, Thomas A. 
Owen, Thomas 
Otie, E. W. 
Otie, M. B. 
O'Neil, Bennett 
Olinger, A. 
Parker, Jesse 
Parker, William 
Pennington, J. B. 
Poe, R. H. 
Painter, Samuel 
Patterson, J. R. 
Pickett, Charles E. 
Prigg, Frederick 
Paine, Clayborn 
Reading, P. B. 
Rodgers, S. P. 
Rodgers, G. W. 
Russell, William 
Roberts, James 
Rice, G. W. 
Richardson, John 
Richardson, Daniel 
Ruby, Philip 
Ricord, John 
Reid, Jacob 
Roe, John 
Roberts, Solomon 
Roberts, Emseley 
Rossin, Joseph 
Rives, Thomas 
Smith, Thomas H. 
Smith, Thomas 
Smith, Tsaac W. 
Smith, Anderson 
Smith, Ahi 
Smith, Robert 
Smith, Eli 



Sheldon, William 
Stewart, P. G. 
Sutton, Dr. Nathaniel 
Stimmerman, C. 
Sharp, C. 
Summers, W. C. 
Sewell, Henry 
Stout, Henry 
Sterling, George 

Stout, 

Stevenson, 

Story, James 

Swift, 

Shively, John M. 
Shirley, Samuel 
Stoughton, Alexander 
Spencer, Chauncey 
Strait, Hiram 
Summers, George 
Stringer, Cornelius 
Stringer, C. W. 
Tharp, Lindsey 
Thompson, John 
Trainor, D. 
Teller, Jeremiah 
Tarbox, Stephen 
Umnicker, John 
Vance, Samuel 
Vaughn, William 
Vernon, George 
Wilmont, James 
Wilson, William H. 
Wair, J. W. 
Winkle, Archibald 
Williams, Edward 
Wheeler, H. 
Wagoner, John 
Williams, Benjamin 
Williams, David 
Wilson, William 
Williams, John 
Williams, James 
Williams, ^Squire 
Williams, Isaac 
Ward, T. B. 
White, James 
Watson, John (Betty) 
Waters, James 
Winter, William 
Waldo, Daniel 
Waldo, David 
Waldo, William 
Zachary, Alexander 
Zachary, John 



OREGON. 



99 



Add to this list the names furnished by the same party, of those who were living 
in Oregon when these emigrants arrived, and it introduces the reader to nearly all of 
the actual settlers of this border territory at that time, except those connected with 
the Hudson's Bay Company, or its former employes. 



PREVIOUS IMMIGRATION REMAINING IN 1843. 



Armstrong, Pleasant 
Burns, Hugh 

Brown, 

Brown, William 

Brown, 

Black, J. M. 
Baldra, 



Balis, James 
Bailey, Dr. W. J. 

Brainard, 

Crawford, Medorem 
Carter, David 
Campbell, Samuel 
Campbell, Jack 
Craig, William 
Cook, Amos 
Cook, Aaron 

Conner, 

Cannon, William 
Davy, Allen 
Doty, William 
Eakin, Richard 



Ebbetts, Squire 
Edwards, John 
Foster, Philip 
Force, John 
Force, James 
Fletcher, Francis 
Gay, George 
Gale, Joseph 

Girtman, 

Hathawy, Felix 
Hatch, Peter H. 
Hubbard, Thomas 
Hewitt, Adam 
Horegon, Jeremiah 
Holman, Joseph 
Hill, David 
Hauxhurst, Weberly 

Hutchinson, 

Johnson, William 
King, 



Kelsey, 

Lewis, Reuben 



LeBreton, G. W. 
Larrison, Jack 
Meek, Joseph L. 
Mathieu, F. X. 
McClure, John 
Moss, S. W. . 
Moore, Robert 

McFadden, 

McCarty, William 
McKay, Charles 
McKay, Thomas 

Morrison, 

Mack, J. W. 

New banks, 

Newell, Robert 
O'Neil, James A. 
Pettygrove, F. W. 
Pomeroy, Dwight 
Pomeroy, Walter 

Perry, 

Rimmick, 



Robb, J. R. 
Shortess, Robert 
Smith, Sidney 

Smith, 

Smith, Andrew 
Smith, Andrew, Jr. 
Smith, Darling 

Spence, 

Sailor, Jack 
Turnham, Joel 

Turner, 

Taylor, Hiram 
Tibbetts, Calvin 

Trask, 

Walker, C. M. 
Warner, Jack 
Wilson, A. E. 
Winslow, David 
Wilkins, Caleb 
Wood, Henry 
Williams, B. 



Russell, Osborn 



CONNECTED WITH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1843. 



Dr. Marcus Whitman, L. H. Judson, 



A. F. Waller, 
David Leslie 
Hamilton Campbell, 
George Abernethy, 
William H. Willson, 



W. H. Gray, 
E. Walker, 
Cushing Eells, 
Alanson Beers, 



Jason Lee, 
Gustavus Hines, 
H. K. W. Perkins, 
M. H. B. Brewer, 
Dr. J. L. Babcock, 



Dr. Elijah White, 
Harvey Clark, 
H. H. Spalding, 
J. L. Parrish, 
H. W. Raymond. 



1844. 



There was a Molalla Indian of independent nature and belligerent disposition who 
was a sub-chief. He had a few braves who partook somewhat of his spirit, and they 
were generally the prime movers in such hostile acts as the natives of the Willamette 
indulged in. He was rebellious of restraint, and not friendly to the encroachment of 
the white settlers. A relative of his having mistreated Rev. Perkins at the Dalles, 
was sentenced by the Wasco tribe to be punished according to Dr. White's laws. The 
sub-chief was enraged at the whipping his kinsman had received, and set out to re- 
venge the insult upon the Indian Agent. Reaching the Agent's Willamette home dur- 
ing his absence, he proceeded to break every window pane in the house. He was 
pursued, but not caught, and became an object of terror to the Doctor. All depreda- 
tion committed in the country was charged to this sub-chief, and it finally resulted in 



100 OREGON. 

the offer by Dr. White of one hundred dollars reward for the arrest of the formidable 
Indian. Learning that he was being accused of acts committed by others, the sub- 
chief visited Oregon City March 4, accompanied by four of his band, with the avowed 
purpose of having a talk with the whites for the purpose of exculpating himself. He 
entered the town, staid for about an hour, and then crossed the river to visit an Indian 
village to procure an interpreter. He then recrossed the Willamette when a scene 
followed that is thus described by the Indian Agent : 

" By this time, the excitement had become intense with all classes and both sexes, among the 
whites, and, as was to be expected, they ran in confusion and disorder toward the point where the 
Indians were landing — some to take him alive and get the reward; others to shoot him at any risk to 
themselves, the wealthiest men in town promising to stand by them to the amount of $1,000 each. 
With these different views, and no concert of action, and many running merely to witness the affray, 
the Indians were met at the landing, and a firing commenced simultaneously on both sides, each 
party accusing the other of firing first. In the midst of a hot firing on both sides, Mr. Oeorge W. 
LeBreton, a respectable young man, rushed unarmed upon Cockstock [the sub-chief] after the dis- 
charge of one or more of his pistols, and received a heavy discharge in the palm of his right 
hand, lodging one ball in his elbow and another in his arm, two inches above the elbow joint. A 
scuffle ensued, in which he fell with the Indian, crying out instantly, 'He is killing me with his 
knife.' At this moment a mulatto man ran up, named Winslow Anderson, and dispatched Cock- 
stock, by mashing his skull with the barrel of his rifle, using it as a soldier would a bayonet. In 
the meantime the other Indians were firing among the whites in every direction, with guns, pistols, 
and poisoned arrows, yelling fearfully, and many narrowly escaped. Two men who were quietly 
at work near by, were wounded with arrows (Mr. Wilson slightly in the hip, and Mr. Rogers in the 
muscle of the arm), but neither, as was supposed, dangerously. The five Indians having shot their 
guns and arrows, retired toward the bluff east of the town, lodged themselves in the rocks, and 
again commenced firing upon the citizens indiscriminately. Attention was soon directed that way, 
and fire-arms having been brought, the Indians were soon routed, killing one of their horses, and 
wounding one of them, thus ending the affray." 

Bishop F. N. Blanchet gives a different version of this affair, which we append : 

" One Klikatat Indian had been killed, he, his two wives and a baptized child in the upper 
Clackamas river. Some one falsely accused the chief of the Molalis River Indians of the crime. A 
most certain report, even among the Indians, was that the massacre had been committed by two 
slaves whom their master had maltreated too much, and who had been seen returning to their land 
with the booty of their master. Dr. White who gave credit to the first report, had promised a re- 
ward of $100 for the apprehension of said chief, living or dead. The chief of the Molalis did not 
ignore what had happened. Conscious of his innocence, but well armed, he had come to the town, 
accompanied with four men. He crossed over to the Indian side. During that time, there came the 
question to apprehend him. Dr. McLaughlin's store clerk remarked, ' That Indian is a good man; 
you should not molest him; if you do, you will repent!' No matter, the Doctor's secretary (Le 
Breton) and a mulatto persisted; and asked him to surrender on his return. He refuses; they in- 
sist; he defends himself; the mulatto is ordered to shoot, the shot starts, and the Indian is wounded. 
He rushes on his aggressors, who run away. He was nearly overtaking the secretary, who turning, 
seized the muzzle of the pistol with his right hand, the shot starts and enters and passes through 
his arm; the Indian staggers and falls, and the mulatto finishes him with "the butt end of his gun. 
The four other Indians begin to shoot with guns or arrows; Americans come at the noise, and return 
fire, but without catching them, and having two men wounded." 

Rev. M. Demers being present at the time writes from Oregon City two days after 
the occurrence that: 

" I heard the musket shots closely succeeding, but I made light of them, till I saw men run- 
ning backward and forward in the streets, loading their pistols and carbines. I asked what it was. 
'An Indian fight,' was the answer. ' LeBreton has received two arrows, one in the arm and the 
other in the thigh, I think.' There was such a confusion that twenty-five Indians as brave and de- 



OREGON. 101 

terruined as tliey were, could have killed all the settlers. The Indians of the other side say that 
the deceased had come to have a talk with the whites, in order to disculpate himself from the charge 
made against him. The mulatto, Winslow, on seeing him, said, ' That is the man who would kill 
him,' and for whose capture Dr. White had promised a reward of $100, which LeBreton has gained. 
I have seen the poor Indian; he was still breathing. But, O, barbarity! the negro who said it was 
he who pierced his hat with a bullet, did pierce him after he was dead; and, in the morning, his 
head had been found split and entirely separated above the forehead, and the brains still clung to 
the ax which had been the instrument for such savage cruelty. * * * The 

settlers seem to acknowledge they have been too quick, in this unfortunate affair; but the unlucky 
deed is over; it is a true murder; based upon the extremely inconsiderate conduct of Dr. White, 
and the rash and unjustifiable action of poor LeBreton who will pay dear for his apostasy and 
crime." 

To give the Molalla chief credit for visiting Oregon City with hostile intent ac- 
companied by four braves only, would be asking too much of human credulity. Only 
a fool, a lunatic, or a Hercules would do such a thing; and a desire to avoid danger 
by entering into an explanation to the citizens that would disarm their hostility, is 
the only plausible reason that has been given to account for his presence at that time. 
Whatever may have been the cause or whoever may have been iu the wrong, the re- 
sults following were unquestioned; one Indian had been killed, the unfortunate 
LeBreton was dead of his wounds; the poisoned arrow entering the arm of poor 
Rogers had sent him to an untimely grave, and the whole country was thrown into a 
fever of excitement. The Executive Committee issued a proclamation for the organi- 
zation of a military force, and the citizens met for that purpose at Champoeg on the 
ninth of March. A company was formed at the time with nineteen names upon the 
rolls when officers were elected, T. D. Keizer being chosen captain, J. L. Morrison, 
first lieutenant, and a Mr. Cason as ensign. 

MISSIONS. 

In May, 1844, Rev. George Gary reached Oregon by sea to supersede Jason Lee 
— who was then on his way to the States — in charge of the Methodist missions. He 
immediately disposed of all the mission proj3erty except that at the Dalles, and discon- 
tinued mission labors among the Indians except at the last named station, which was 
placed in charge of Rev. A. F. Waller, and later was sold to the American Board. 
The missionary lay force was all discharged, several of the ministers returned to the 
East, and the close of 1844 saw the Methodist mission force reduced to five, namely: 
Revs. George Gary, David Leslie, A. F. Waller, H. K. W. Perkins and G. Hines. 
This was the practical end of the movement inaugurated in the Willamette by Jason 
Lee with the purpose of Christianizing the aborigines of the country. It had failed 
in its original purpose, but had become, with the interior missions, the chief factor in 
solving the problem of American settlement in Oregon. The projectors and those 
whose labor made it a moral nucleus and a civilizing center, around which the fron- 
tiersman and the American Argonauts could rally and save to our Republic so fair a 
country, deserve much, and get but little of either credit, kindly remembrance or grat- 
itude even, from those who are benefiited thereby. 

The same year that saw the Methodist withdrawn from the missionary arena, — 

and we call it arena because it was a field of contest — witnessed a material increase of the 

Catholic force in Oregon to labor among the natives. In August, Father P. J. DeSmet 
14 



102 OREGON. 

reached the Columbia river by sea with four priests, several lay brothers, and six sis- 
ters of Notre Dame, the latter to found a convent in the Willamette valley which they 
took possession of, October 19, of that year. Three priests sent overland from St. 
Louis, Missouri, reached the Flathead tribe the same year. 

The following is taken from Father F. N. Blanchet's historic sketch of the Cath- 
olic church, as being the best authority extant as to its condition and the success 
accomplished in Oregon, in antagonism to Protestant efforts, by Jesuit priests prior to 
1845: 

"At the end of 1844, after six years of efforts, disproportioned with the needs of the country, 
the vast mission of Oregon, on the eve of its being erected into a vicariate apostolic, had gained 
nearly all the Indian tribes of the Sound, Caledonia, and several of the Rocky mountains, and 
lower Oregon. It had brought 6,000 pagans to the faith. Nine missions had been founded; five 
in lower Oregon, and four at the Rocky mountains. Eleven churches and chapels had been 
erected; five in lower Oregon, two in Caledonia, and four at the Rocky mountains. One thousand 
Canadians, women and children, had been saved from the imminent peril of losing their faith. The 
schemes of the Protestant ministers had been fought and nearly annihilated, especially at Nesqualy, 
Vancouver, Cascades, Clackamas, and Willamette falls, so that a visitor came in 1844 and disbanded 
the whole Methodist mission, and sold its property. The Catholic mission possessed two .educa- 
tional establishments, one for boys and the other for girls; the number of its missionaries had 
been raised from eight (four secular and four regular priests) to fifteen, without speaking of the 
treasure the mission had in the persons of the good sisters of Notre Darrie de Namur. Such were 
the results obtained in spite of the want of missionaries which greatly impaired all their efforts 

The missions under charge of Dr. Whitman and Rev. H. H. Spalding in the in- 
terior were prosperous; especially that of the latter, which was accomplishing much 
towards civilizing the tribe among whom it was located. Concerning these Nez Perce's 
with whom Rev. Spalding was stationed at that time, J. B. Littlejohn wrote November 
1, 1844: 

" The Indians are becoming civilized as fast or faster than any tribes concerning whom £ am 
informed. Their anxiety for cattle, hogs, and sheep, is very great; leading them to make most 
commendable efforts to obtain them, and their efforts are by no means vain. They have purchased 
a good number from those who are emigrating to this country, by exchanging their horses for 
cat+Ie. Thus, while their horses have been very useful to this immigrants they have benefited 
themselves. They are enlarging their farms yearly — improving much in fencing, etc. Quite a 
number of families are enabled to live from what they raise on their farms, the milk of their cows, 
and their beef. There is perfect quietness existing between them, and I have no doubt this state 
of things will continue to exist." 

ELECTION OF 1844. 

The election in Oregon of this year, the first except such as had occurred at public 
meetings, is important as showing in what sections of country the people resided who 
took sufficient interest in the country's welfare to vote. The Tualatin district included 
what now is Washington, Multnomah, Columbia, Clatsop and Tillamook counties, and 
the persons chosen to represent it were Peter H. Burnett, aftewards Governor of Cali- 
fornia, David Hill, M. Gilmore and M. M. McCarver. The Champoeg district, that 
has since been divided into Linn, Marion, Baker, Douglas and Jackson counties, was 
represented by Robert Newell, Daniel Waldo and Thomas D. Keizer. In the Clackamas 
district was what is now the eastern part of Oregon, a portion of Montana, and all of 
Idaho and Washington Territories. This immense region with its few settlers was 
represented by A. L. Lovejoy, who died September 10, 1882, in Portland, Oregon. 



OBEGON. 



103 



ELECTION OF MAY 14, 1844. 



CANDIDATES. 

Executive Committee. 



DISTRICTS 

Clackamas 



P.G. Stewart* 41 

Osborn Bussell* 40 

Alanson Beers • ■ • 21 

Jesse Applegate 11 

Peter H. Burnett 10 

Hugh Burns 6 

DavidHill 6 

W. J. Bailey* 3 

William Dougherty 3 

A. Lawrence Lovejoy 2 

Kobert Newell 2 

A. J. Hembree 1 

William G-eiger : 

Spencer = 

Territorial Recorder or Clerk.. 

Dr. John E. Long* 33 

O. Johnson. . : 24 

C. M. Walker , 8 

J. G. Campbell 1 

A. E. Wilson 

F. X. Mathieu 

Supreme Court Judge. 

James L. Babcock 2 * 

J.W. Nesmith 39 

Peter H. Burnett 16 

P. G-. Stewart 2 

Osborn Russell 4 

O. Johnson 

Territorial Treasurer. 

Phil. Foster* 40 

Ninevah Ford 4 

P. H. Hatch 4 

A. E. Wilson 2 

John E. Long 1 

W. C. Remick 1 

Territorial Sheriff. 
Joseph L. Meek* 64 

B. Harragus 2 

William Holmes 1 

Legislative Committee* 

M. G-ilmore* 

Peter H. Burnett* 

David Hill* 

M. M. McCarver* 



is. Tualatin. 


Champoeg. 


Total. 


15 . . 


. . . . 84 


... 140 


22 . . 


....182 ... 


... 244 


10 . . 


. . . . 18 


49 

11 

10 

6 

6 




. . . . 67 


... 70 


23 . . 




26 
2 


10 . . 




12 
1 


7 .. 




7 


7 




7 


26 


14 


73 

24 

8 

1 


2 .. 




2 




.... 65 


65 




. . . . 88 


88 

39 

16 

2 


1 .. 




5 


2 




2 




.... 8 .. 


. . . . 48 


6 .. 




10 

. . 4 

2 

1 

1 




.... 79 


143 
2 
1 


27 . . 




... 27 


32 . . 




. ... 32 


24 . . 




. . . . 24 


20 . 




. ... 20 



1 For the Oregon election returns prior to 1853, we are under obligation to J. Henry Brown of Salem, who has been for 

several years compiling a political history of the State, that when completed will undoubtedly be a desirable work. 

2 Resigned November 11, 1844. 

3 No returns from Clackamas district. 
* Elected. 



101 



OBEGON. 



Champoeg. Total. 



CANDIDATES. DISTRICTS. 

Executive Committee. Clackamas. Tualatin. 

W.T.Perry 8 8 

T. D. Keizer* 67 67 

Daniel Waldo* .- 75 75 

Robert Newell* 75 75 

W. H. Gray. 20 20 

W.J.Bailey 11 H 

F. C. Cason 18 .... 18 

A Lawrence Lovejoy 1 

The Legislative Committee elected met at the house of Felix Hathaway, June 18, 
1844, and chose M. M. McCarver speaker of the house. A nine days' session followed, 
when they adjourned till December of the same year. On the sixteenth of December, 
the Legislative Committee met again, this time at the house of J. E. Long in Oregon 
City, when a message was submitted to them from the Executive Committee in which 
an amendment of the organic law was recommended. A seven days' session followed, 
during which an act was passed calling for a committee to frame a constitution. Sev- 
eral acts were framed requiring submission to a popular vote to render them valid, 
among which was a change from the triumvirate to gubernatorial executive, and from 
a legislative committee to a legislature, which was adopted by the people. 

IMMIGRATION OF 1844. 

From an address before the Oregon Pioneer Association in 1876, by one of their 
number, Hon. John Minto, it appears that the immigration of 1844 only reached about 
800, including children; that of the 235 able to bear arms who crossed the plains, two 
died on the way, and seventeen turned off to California. The following are the names 
of all, as near as could be ascertained by Mr. Minto and those assisting him, of the 
immigrants to the Pacific Coast that year. 

THE IMMIGRANT ROLL OF 1844. 



fAlderman, 

Bird, 

Buzzard, Nathan 
Burch, Charles 
Boyd, Robert 
Black, William 

Blakely, 

fBush, George W. 
fBoggs, Thomas 
|Bowman, William, Sr. 
Bowman, William, Jr. 
Bowman, Ira 
Bunton, Elijah 
Bunton, Joseph 
Bunton, William 
Buich, Charles 
fBennett, Capt. C. 
Bordran, Francis 



Bartrough, Joseph 
Bray, William 
Bayard, Nathan 
Brown, Adam 
Bonnin, Peter 
Crawford, David 
Crawford, Lewis 
Clark, Daniel 
Clark, Dennis 

Clemens, 

fCave, James 
Crisman, Joel 
Crisman, Gabriel 
Crisman, William 
fChamberlain, Aaron 
Conner, Patrick 
Crockett, Samuel B. 
Case, William M. 



Clemens, William 

Dougherty, 

Doty, 

Davenport, James 
Dagon, Dr. 
Durbin, Daniel 
Dupuis, Edward 
Emery, C. 
fEdes, Moses 
Everman, C. 
Eades, John 
Eades, Abr. 
Eades, Henry 
Eades, Clark 
Eades, Solomon 
fEvans, David 
fEvans, N. D. 
Eddy, Robert 



Ellick, John 
fFleming, John 
|Ford, Nathaniel 
fFord, Mark 
Fruit, James 
Fruit, "Doc" 
Fuller, Jenny 
fGilbert, I. N. 
|Goff, David 
Goff, Samuel 
Goff, Marion 
Grant, David 
Gilliam, Mitchell 
fGilliam, Cornelius 
Gilliam, Smith 
Gilliam, William 
Gilliam, Porter 
Gage, William 



1 Elected from Clackamas district. 
* Elected. 
f Deceased. 




FARM RESIDENCESSMILLOF G.W. LOUNDAGIN, WAITSBURG, W.W.DD,W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF J. A.BERGREIN, WALLA' WALLA C0.,W.T. 




lira. A.G.WAUiMQ. 



FARM RESIDENCE OF W. J. CANTONWINE, WALLA WALLA C0.,W.T. 



ofrrt.Af*t>. Q#. 



OREGON. 



105 



Gage, Jesse 
Goodwin, W. H. 

Gillespie, 

fGerrish, James 
Gerrish, John 
Gillahan, Martin 
Gillahan, William 
Gilmore, Charles 
Hinman, Alanson 
Hedges, A. F. 
Hutton, Jacob 
Hill, Fleming 
fHawley, J. C. 
Hoover, Jacob 
Holt, T. 
Harper, James 
Holman, Joseph 
Howard, John 
Hunt, James 
fHumphrey, Norris 
Hammer, Jacob 
Higgins, Herman 
Higgins, William 
Hibler, George 
tlnyard, John 
Inyard, Abr. 
Inyard. Peter 
Johnson, William 
f Johnson, James 
Johnson, David 
Johnson, Daniel 
Johnson, James 
t Jackson, John 
Jenkins, David 
Jenkins, William 
Jenkins, Henry 
fKindred, David 
Kindred, Bait. 
fKindred, John 
Kinney, Daniel 



fLee, Barton 
Lousenaute, John 
Lewis, Charles 
Morgan, William 



fPerkins, Joel, Jr. 
Perkins, John 
|Parker, David 
| Priest, — — 



fMcGruder, Theophilus fParrot, Joseph 



fMcGruder, Ed. 
Minto, John 
McDaniel, Joshua 
McDaniel, Elisha 
fMcDaniel, Mrs. 

McMahan, 

Martin, Nehemiah 
McSwain, Samuel 
fMcAllister, James 
Morrison, R. W. 
Moor, Michael 
1 Marshall, James 
fMoreland, Lafe 
Mulky, Westley 
Mulkey, Luke 

Murray, 

Mudgett, 

Neal, George 
Neal, Attey. 
Neal, Calvin 
Neal, Robert 
Neal, Alex. 
Neal, Peter 
Nelson, George 
Nelson, Cyrus 
Nichols, John 
Nichols, Frank 
f Nichols, Benjamin 
tOwless, Ruel 
Owens, Henry 
Owens, James 
Owens, John 
Owens, John 
fPerkins, Joel, Sr. 



Packwood, S. 
Packwood, T. 
fPayne, R. K. 

fPrather, William 
jPrather, Theodore 
Pettie, Eaben 
Pettie, Amab 
Rowland, J. 



f Shaw, Joshua 

fShaw, A. 0. R. "Sheep" 

Shaw, Wash. 

Shaw, Thomas 

Shaw, B. F. 

Shaw, Capt. William 

Stephens, James 

f Sager, died on the 

way at Green river 
Saxton, Charles 
Snelling, Vincent 
Snelling, Benjamin 
fSnooks, 



Robinson, E. "Mountain" Teller, Jerry 

f Robinson, T.G. "Fatty" Thornton, Sebrin 



Robinson, Ben 
Rees, Willard H. 
Rice, Parton 
Rice, Mac 
Rice, "Old Man" 

Ramsey, 

Ramsdell, 

Sears, Franklin 
Shelton, Jackson 
Sebring, William 
Scott, John 
Scott, Levi 
Simmons, M. T. 
Springer, — — 
Smith, J. S. 
Smith, Charles 
TSmith, Peter 
Smith, William 
fSmith, Noyes 
tSmith, Texas 
fSaffron, Henry 
f Sis, Big 
Stewart, James 
Saunders, William 



Thomas, O. S. 
Thorp, John 
Thorp, Alvin 
Thorp, Theodore 
Thorp, Mortimer 
Thorp, Milton 
Trues, Cooper Y. 
Tucker, Benjamin 
Tucker, Long 
fVance, Thomas, died on 

the Platte 
fWaunch, George 
AVilliams, Poe 

Williams, 

f Wright, Harrison 
Woodcock, Richard 
"[Welsh, James 
fWalker, James, Sr. 
Walker, James, Jr. 
Walker, Robert 
Williamson, Henry 
Watt, Joseph 

Warmbough, 

Werner, Thomas 



The following turned off and went to California : 



Calvin, 



Hitchcock, , and son Montgomery, Allen 

Jackson, Montgomery, James 

Martin, Patrick Murphy, Martin, and 

Martin, Dennis five sons 

Martin, William Schallenberger, Moses 

Miller, James Stephens, Captain 



Sullivan, Johri, 

and brother 
Townsend, Dr. 
Scott, 1 colored men 
Robbin j with Col. Ford 



Flomboy, John 
Foster, Joseph 
Greenwood, John 
Greenwood, G. 
Greenwood, Britain 

Mrs. W. M. Case furnishes the following list of ladies who came in Major Thorp's 
company : 
Mrs. D. Johnson 
fMrs. Joshua Shaw 
Mrs. Jacob Hammer 



Mrs. Herman Higgins 



Mrs. Benjamin Tucker Eliza, a mulatto girl 
Miss Amanda Thorp Aunt Hannah, a negress 
fMrs. William M. Case Miss Eliza Snelling 



Mrs. Vincent Snelling 



t Deceased. 1 Discovered gold in California. 



106 



OREGON. 



Horace Holden and his wife May arrived in April of this year from the Sand- 
wich Islands. 

1845. 

The districts, as they had existed prior to 1845, had been sub-divided to make 
two more, called Clatsop and Yamhill; and during this year the name "district" was 
changed to "county." The election of 1845, therefore, occurred when sub-divisions 
were known as districts, while the census that followed was taken by counties. Con- 
ventions were held in most of the districts to place legislative candidates before the 
people, and to send delegates to a general convention at Champoeg to nominate a terri- 
torial ticket for governor, supreme judge, recorder, etc. At the Champoeg convention 
Dr. W. J. Bailey, Osborn Russell, A. Lawrence Lovejoy and George Abernethy were 
all urged by their friends- as candidates for gubernatorial honors. Mr. Lovejoy was 
chosen after several ballots, as the standard-bearer; but the friends of the other can- 
didates were dissatisfied, and bolting the nomination, all the aspirants were before the 
people in the June election. The friends of Messrs. Russell and Abernethy joined 
hands in favor of the latter and elected him governor by a handsome majority, leaving 
the regular nominee with the smallest vote cast for either of the gubernatorial 
candidates. 

GENEKAL ELECTION, JUNE 3, 1845 



CANDIDATES. 

Governor. Clackamas 

George Abernethy* 46 

Osborn Russell 22 

William J. Bailey 2 

A. Lawrence Lovejoy 44 

Total vote cast 114 

Secretary. 

John E.Long 1 * 65 

Noyes Smith 48 

Treasurer. 

Phil. Foster 62 

Francis Ermatinger 2 * 51 

Judge. 

J. W. Nesmiths* Ill 

Distriet- Attorney . 

Marcus Ford 4 * 100 

Assessor. 

S. W. Moss* , 53 

Jacob Reed 52 

Sheriff. 

Joseph L. Meek 5 * 59 

A. J. Hembree 42 



Tualatin 

. . . 58 

... 54 

6 

5 

. . . 123 

... 70 
... 47 

... 49 

... 50 

... 115 

... 78 

... 39 

... 48 

... 77 
... 43 



DISTRICTS. 






. Champoeg. 


Clatsop. Yamhill. r . 


51 


. 22 .... 


51 ... 


47 




7 ... 


60 




7 


9 


. . 1 ... 


12 


. . . . 167 . . 


. 23 ... 


77 


.... 117 


6 ... 


25 


53 . . 


. . 12 ... 


35 


.... 47 


1 ... 


38 


. . . . 118 


. 12 ... 


20 ... 


. . . . 166 . . 


. 17 .... 


64 ... 


. . . . 168 . . 


. 10 ... 


53 


.... 119 




5 ... 


48 . . 




56 


.... Ill . . 


5 ... 


15 ... 


54 


. . 15 ... 


61 .. . 



Total. 

. 228 

. 130 

. 75 

. 71 

. 504 

. 283 

. 195 

. 197 

. 251 

. 473 

. 409 

. 216 

. 204 

. 267 

. 215 



* Officers elected. 

1. Deceased. Frederick Prigg appointed to fill vacancy June 26, 1846. 

2. Kesigned. John H. Couch appointed to vacancy March 4, 1846. 

3. Succeeded hy Alonzo A. Skinner. 

4. Besigned Feb. 4, 1846, W. G. T'Vault appointed to vacancy; he resigned March 10, 1846, and was succeeded by A. L. 

Lovejoy. 

5. Resigned and was succeeded by H. M. Knighton. 





OREGON. 






107 


CANDIDATES. 




DISTKICTS. 




Representatives. 


Clackamas. Tualatin. Champoeg. Clatsop. Yamhill. 


Total. 


H A J. Lee* 


99 ... 








... 99 




82 ... 




... 82 


W. H. Gray* 


54 ... 








. .. 54 


C. E. Pickett 


50 ... 








... 50 


N. Ford 


23' ... 








... 23 






51 ... 






... 51 






39 






... 39 


D. Hill* 




53 ... 






... 53 






. 28 ... 






... 28 






22 ... 






... 22 






43 ... 






... 43 


J. W. Smith* 




51 ... 






... 51 


C. M Walker . 




47 ... 


128 

131 




... 47 




... 128 


M. G. Foiry* 




... 131 








68 




. .. 68 








90 




... 90 


W. H. Willson 






49 
79 
74 
14 




... 49 


Robert Newell* ... 


... 79 


A. Chamberlain ... 


... 74 


F. X. Matheu 




. . . . 14 


John McClure* 






11 .. 
10 . . 




11 


George Simmons 




... 10 


Jesse Applegate* 








.. 38 


38 


A. Hendrick* . 






.. 34 
.. 31 


34 


S. Smith 




... 31 


J. Richardson 








.. 29 
.. 10 


... 29 


R. Clark 




... 10 












... 190 


No Convention . 










... 283 



Theophilus McGruder was appointed Recorder December 8, 1846. 

Wm. G. T'Vault was appointed Postmaster General of Oregon in December, 1846. 

G. W. Bell was appointed Auditor. 

Governor Abernethy was absent from the country when elected, and did not return 
until after the legislative body had met and submitted a revised organic act to a vote 
of the people. This consequently left the Executive Committee in office until his re- 
turn. The Legislature met on the twenty-fourth of June, 1845, at the residence of 
J. E. Long in Oregon City and organized. The following oath administered to the 
members indicates with peculiar force the uncertain condition, under which it was 
found necessary to operate in governing a people subject to both American and Eng- 
lish laws ; the result of joint occupancy : 

Oath of Office. — " I do solemnly swear that I will support the organic laws of the 
j>rovisional government of Oregon, so far as the said organic laws are consistent with 
my duties as a citizen of the United States, or a subject of Great Britain, and faith- 
fully demean myself in office. So help me God." 

With M. M. McCarver for speaker and J. E. Long for secretary, the Legislature 
held a session until July 5, when it adjourned to the first Tuesday in August. They 

* Officers elected. 



108 OREGON. 

had prepared a memorial to Congress and organic laws for submission to the people, 
and then adjourned to see what the result would be in regard to the latter. The vote 
was taken and resulted as follows : 

VOTE ON ORGANIC LAW JULY 25, 1845. 

Clatsop county : For old law, 0; for amended law, 16. 

Yamhill county : For old law, 12 ; for amended law, 39. 

Tualatin county : For old law, 34 ; for amended law, 42. 

Champoeg county : For old law, 5 ; for amended law, 121. 

Clackamas county : For old law, 1 ; for amended law, 37. 

Total for old law, 22 ; for amended law, 255. 

August 5, the Legislature reassembled at Oregon City under the new law. The 
memorial to Congress prepared by them during the previous session, asking for a ter- 
ritorial form of government, was placed in charge of Dr. White to be presented by 
him at Washington. They had passed some resolutions calculated to impress United 
States government officials with an idea that the bearer was a person of importance in 
Oregon, and the speaker of the House, McCarver, had signed the resolutions as 
speaker, which the body had ordered him not to do. Taken altogether, the Legisla- 
ture concluded they had been imposed upon and tricked, and sent a messenger to over- 
take Dr. White and demand a return of the memorial. The Doctor received the 
summons, but objecting to political decapitation, refused to comply with the order, and 
sent in place of it this rather provoking reply : 

August, 17, 1845. 
" To the Hon. etc. : 

" Gentlemen — Being on my way, and having but a moment to reflect, I have 
been at much of a loss which of your two resolutions most to respect, or which to 
obey ; but at length have become satisfied that the first was taken most soberly, and as 
it answers my purpose best, I pledge myself to adhere strictly to that. Sincerely 
wishing you good luck in legislating, 

" I am, dear sirs, very respectfully yours, 

"E. White." 

The letter with a statement of the transaction, was sent by the Legislature to 
Washington through another source, and reached there just in time to prevent the 
Doctor from getting an important government appointment. 

Among the numerous acts passed by this body was one making wheat a legal ten- 
der at its market value, because of the scarcity of a reliable circulating medium. 
August 20 the adjournment took place, and the second of December following, it re- 
assembled, held a seventeen days' session, during which Polk and Lewis counties 
were created, and closed its labors December 19, 1845. 

The following census returns were taken by Joseph L. Meek, the sheriff, who 
charged the territory $105.35 for so doing. The law did not require him to enumerate 
settlers north of the Columbia or east of the Cascade mountains, and the work was 
completed prior to arrival of emigrants that year. 



OREGON. 



109 



CENSUS EETUENS OF OEEGON IN 1845. 



COUNTIES. 



Clackamas 
Chain poeg 
Clatsop. . . 
Tualatin. . 
Yamhill... 

Total . 



to 
C cd 

,4 


CO 

'C CQ 

S3 <L> 
C d- 

15° 


Unc" 
years 


erl2 
of age. 


12 and under 
18 years of age 


18 and under 
45yearsof age 


45 and over. 


Whole 
Number. 


CO 
CD 

C3 


CO 
CD 

3 

ft 


CO 

cd 


co 
cu 

s 

CD 


CO 

CD 

03 


CO 

CD 

"s 

CD 
ft 


CO 
CD 


CO 

CD 

"3 
S 

ft 

7 

18 

1 

* 


CO 

o 


CO 

o 

CD 
ft 


18 
24 
17 
14 
16 


57 

85 

29 

127 

109 


69 
142 

14 
115 

79 


54 

136 
18 

109 
65 


12 
45 
1 
28 
31 


15 

3 l 

24 

24 


136 
171 
42 
142 
124 


53 

114 

8 
90 

57 


15 

42 
4 

26 
23 


234 
400 
61 
309 
257 


129 
305 
30 
229 
158 


89 


405 


419 


382 


117 


103 


615 


322 


110 


41 


1259 


851 



o 

ft 



361 
705 
91 
538 
415 

2110 



CHAPTER XIV. 

THE EVENTFUL YEARS OF 1846 AND 1847. 

The Ashburton treaty signed in 1842, before Dr. Whitman reached Washington 
after his winter journey, across the continent for the purpose of preventing its comple- 
tion, had left the boundary question unsettled. Whitman had urged before the rep- 
resentative men of the nation the importance of retaining as much Pacific Coast 
territory as possible, and had been assured by President Tyler that the question should 
not be settled until time had been given him, in 1843, to demonstrate that Oregon 
could be reached by wagons from the States. The emigration of that year had been 
guided safely through the mountains by him, and the people East had begun to 
awaken to the importance of the issue. In 1844, James K. Polk was elected president 
with the war cry of " 54° 40' or fight," which meant that unless Great Britain con- 
sented to that as the line for division, the United States would resort to the tribunal of 
war, to decide the question. A large emigration crossed the plains in 1845, said to 
number 3,000 souls ; and the question was again opened as to where the north line of 
the United States was to be, west of the Pocky mountains, which was terminated June 
15, 1846, by treaty stipulations naming the forty-ninth parallel. 

In the spring of 1846, a large emigration started for the Pacific Coast numbering 
some 2,000 souls, with 470 teams and 1,050 head of cattle. About half of these 
turned off on the way to California, among whom was the ill-starred Donner party, 
half of whom starved to death in the Sierra Nevada mountains. One hundred and 
fifty of that emigration, with forty-two wagons, undertook to reach the head of Wil- 
lamette valley by way of a newly-explored route, and met with sad disaster, but finally 
reached their destination. In April of this year, the Mexican war had been inaug- 
urated by the commencement of hostilities. In May, John C. Fremont had turned 
back into California from Klamath lake to carry out secret orders from our govern- 



110 OREGON. 

ment, and had encouraged the outbreak of Americans that resulted in capturing 
Sonoma on the fourteenth of June, followed by the Bear Flag war, which merged in 
the general conflict when our j)eople in California learned of the war raging between 
the United States and Mexico. This Bear Flag war caused Commodore Sloat of the 
United States navy to seize Monterey, the capital of California, and declare the 
country to be United States territory. Two days later, Admiral Sir George Seymore 
of the British navy reached Monterey for the purpose of taking possession of the 
country in his sovereign's name, but refrained from doing so because of the prior 
American occupancy. The brief struggle that followed in California gave that fair 
and to the United State?; and thus 1843 ha;l seen the war with Mexico inaugurated, 
California seized by a mere handful of Americans, and the vexed Oregon boundary 
question finally settled. The natural result of all this was to give the people of 
Oregon confidence. Their number was rapidly increasing, and there was no longer a 
question as to whether it was to be British or United States territory. 

With this brief glance at general events in 1846, we give the following election 
returns from the several counties, and then pass on to 1847, the sombre year in Ore- 
gon's history. 

COUNTY ELECTIONS OF JUNE 4, 1846. 

CLACKAMAS. 

Representative, *Hiram Straight 101 Sheriff, * William Holmes 90 

Representative, *A. L. Lovejoy 90 Treasurer, *J. H. Condy 95 

Representative, *W. G. T. Vault 73 Assessor, *S. W. Moss 24 

TUALATIN. 

Representative, *J. L. Meek 90 Representative, *D. H. Lannsdale 65 

Representative, *Lawrence Hall 83 

CHAMPOEG. 

Representative, Jesse Looney 199 Representative, A. J. Davis 46 

Representative, * Angus McDonald 116 Representative, W. B. Howell 1 

Representative, *Robert Newell 115 Sheriff, * William Martin 185 

Representative, *A. Chamberlain 112 Sheriff, William Howell 21 

Representative, T. D. Keizer 85 Treasurer, *W. P. Hughes 139 

Representative, YV. H. Wilson 68 Assessor, *J. C. Fruit 15 

Representative, L. N. English 65 Assessor, James Powell 13 

Representative, William J. Bailey 51 

CLATSOP. 

Representative, Governor Simmons* 14 

YAMHILL. 

Representative, *Thomas Jeffreys 67 Sheriff, * J. G-. Baker 98 

Representative, *A. J. Hembree 66 Sheriff, Henry Hill 21 

Representative, C. M. Walker 52 Assessor, * William Newby 58 

Representative, D. Rizley 35 Assessor, Abj. Hendrick 35 

Representative, Sidney Smith 25 

POLK. 

Representative, *J. E. Williams 37 Representative, J. McNary 21 

Representative, *John D. Boon 30 Representative, J. C. Avery 9 

VANCOUVER. 

Representative, *Henry Peers 45 Treasurer, *Thomas Lowe 45 

Sheriff, *George Aitken 33 

W. T. Tolmie was chosen representative from Lewis county. 

* Elected. 



19 .. 


.. 77 . 


. 10 . 


. 40 .. 


. 61 . 


. 536 


20 .. 


. . 74 . . 


33 . 


9 .. 


. 2 . 


. 520 




.. 1 . 


1 . 






11 




.. 1 . 


3 . 




.. 3 . 


7 



OREGON. Ill 



GUBERNATORIAL ELECTION OF JUNE 3, 1847. 

Name. Clackamas. Tualatin. Champoeg. Clatsop. Yamhill. Polk. Vancouver. Lewis. Total. 

Geo. Abernethy* 134 . . 122 .... 73 

A. L. Lovejoy.. . Ill 65 .... 206 ... 

A. Husted 4 . . .... 5 

Scattering . . 

COUNTY ELECTIONS OF JUNE 3, 1847. 

CLACKAMAS. 

Representative, *M. Crawford 99 Representative, Hiram Straight 44 

Representative, *J. M. Wair 74 Representative, S. Chase 43 

Representative. *S. S. White 73 Representative, John Fleming 36 

Representative, S. W. Swain 69 Treasurer, *John H. Couch 194 

Representative, H. Johnson 57 Assessor, *E. B. Crawford 190 

Representative, P. G. Stewart 56 

TUALATIN. 

Representative, *R. Wilcox 128 Representative, *David Hill 102 

Representative, *J. L. Meek 123 

CHAMPOEG. 

Representative, *W. H. Rees 252 Representative, W. H. Burns 20 

Representative, *A. Chamberlain 246 Treasurer, *Daniel Waldo 207 

Representative, *Robert Newell 240 Treasurer, W. P. Hughes 40 

Representative, * Anderson Cox 229 Assessor, *S. C. Morris 181 

Representative, *W. H. Rector 179 Assessor, *J. B. McClain 47 

Representative. J. S. Smith 62 Justice, *Morgan Keys 250 

Representative, Peterson 29 Justice, J. M. Garrison 16 

YAMHILL. 

Representative, *L. A. Rice 140 Representative, P. Armstrong 2 

Representaiive, *Lewis Rogers 97 Treasurer, *A. Harvey 85 

Representative, *A. J. Hembree 85 Assessor, S. Staggs 40 

Representative, A. D. Smith 43 Assessor, I. B. Rodgers . . . . , 40 

Representative, C. B. Henely 25 Assessor, C. Ish 21 

Representative, James Davidson 24 Assessor, H. Hill 7 

POLK. 

Representative, *J. W. Nesmith 38 Sheriff, *F. Nichols 31 

Representative, *N. A. Ford 32 Sheriff, J. Kendall 3 

Representative, *W. St. Clare 23 Treasurer, *N. Ford 8 

Representative, J. D. Boon . . . . : 21 Assessor, *T. Liggett 3 

Representative, P. O'Riely 3 

VANCOUVER. 

Representative, *Henry Peers . . 39 Treasurer, *A. L. Lewis 38 

Representative, * William Ryan 39 Clerk, *R. Covington 36 

LEWIS. 

Representative, *S. Plamonden 67 Assessor, *M. Brock 40 

Sheriff, *A. M. Roe -. 35 Assessor, A. J. Moore 29 

Treasurer, *Isadore Bemier 35 

J. Robinson was chosen representative from Clatsop county. 

* Elected. 



112 OREGON. 

THE CATHOLICS IN 1847. 

In 1847, Oregon included what is now Washington, Idaho and Montana Terri- 
tories; and it was all, besides a large proportion of British Columbia, placed by the 
Pope, for spiritual purposes, in charge of Rev. F. N. Blanchet; and its sub-divisions 
were as follows: — 

Oregon City and Nesqually in charge of Father F. N. A. Blanchet. 
Vancouver's Island, Princess Charlotte and New Caledonia in charge of Father 
Modest Demers. 

Colville, Fort Hall and Walla Walla in charge of Father A. M. Blanchet. 
The total number of clergymen employed was twenty-six, among whom were the 
following : Revs. Michael Accolti, Peter J. De Smet, Peter De Vos, Andrian Hoecken, 
Joseph Joset, Gregory Mengarini, John Nobili, Nicholas Point, Anthony Ravalli 
Aloysius A^ercruysse, Anthony Sandlois, John Baptist Bolduc. 

Churches in Willamette Valley. — St. Paul's Cathedral, St. Mary's at the 
Convent, St. Francis Xaverius' Chapel, New Church in the prairie, and St. John's in 
Oregon City. 

Churches in what now is Western Washington. — At Fort Vancouver one 
church, at Cowlitz one church, and at Whitby one church. 

Churches in New Caledonia. — At Stewarts' Lake one, at Fort Alexandria one, 
at the Rapids one, and at Upper Lake one. 

Other Churches. — St. Mary's among the Flat Heads, Sacred Heart at Coeur 
d'Alene, St. Ignatius at Pend-d'Oreille bay, and Chapel of St. Paul near Colville. 

Stations where Chapels were to be Erected. — St. Francis Borgia among 
Upper Kalispels, St. Francis Regis in Colville Valley, St. Peter's at Great Lake of the 
Columbia, Assumption among Flat-bow Indians, and Holy Heart of Mary among the 
Kootenais. 

The Institutions of Learning were a school of St. Marys among the Flat- 
Heads, a college of St. Pauls in Willamette, and an academy for girls in Willamette. 
To this, add 6,000 Indian converts to the Catholic faith and 1,500 Catholic Cana- 
dian settlers, and the result is given of the efforts of the Catholic church in Oregon, 
up to 1847, according to their own recorded statement. 

The most successful missionaries among the aborigines of America, north or 
south, have been the Catholics. The extent of their operations and success of their 
efforts in this field, are but partially known to either the Protestant or Catholic world; 
and the secret of their success lies in the zeal and judgment with which their religion 
is impressed upon the uncultivated understanding by ceremonies and symbols. All 
Indians believe in immortality, in the power and influence of both good- and evil 
spirits upon the family of man. The strongest hold that can be obtained upon that 
race is to bind them with cords of belief in, and fear of, an unseen power, let that 
power be what it may. Their superstitions lead them to attribute their good or ill 
fortune largely to supernatural influences, and to enter the door to their understanding 
of spiritual matters, it is necessary to keep that door ajar for such purpose. Unless 
the white man's Manitou is a greater medicine than the Indian's, they want none of 
him. Unless he can save them more effectually now and hereafter than the one they 








r*^^^^'^'" ^«! 









. 



. 



■ 



OEEGON. 113 

have always worshiped, they would prefer their own God to the white man's. They 
believe that the Indian's Deity helps them to slay their enemies, directs the fish to 
their snares and the wild game to their hunting grounds. If he fails so to do, it is 
because he is angry with them and must be propitiated. A God that leaves an Indian 
hungry and a scalp on the head of his offending enemy, would be a Divinity void to 
them of interest or attraction. The Catholic missionary teaches the credulous Indian 
that the white man's God not only takes heed of the hair that falls from the head of 
his chosen, but provides for him; and, being the God, not only of peace, but of battle, 
makes his arms invincible in waging just war against his enemies. No stronger in- 
ducement can be given to a savage for adopting any religious faith than that of being 
able through such adoption, first, to protect himself against his foes ; second, to fill his 
stomach ; and third, to go after death to the happy hunting grounds, where there are 
no enemies and no fasting. The Catholic missionary not only understands all this 
and teaches as stated, but he deals out to them religion in homeopathic doses. Through 
the sense of sight, the priest makes an impression upon the brain by ceremonies and 
the simple attractive symbols of his faith. He follows more closely than Protes- 
tant in the line of what the Indian expects to see as typical of a mysterious some- 
thing unseen. It being nearer in the line of his conception and of what he has been 
accustomed to, he more readily takes to it, believes in and adopts it, because it takes a 
firm hold of his strongly developed superstitious nature. Using these levers, the mis- 
sionary moves the Indian by tribes into the Catholic church. After gaining an 
ascendency the priest makes a judicious use of his influence to eradicate the evil 
practices of his neophytes, without destroying his chance for accomplishing any 
good by asking too great a change too soon. Because of all these facts, the Catholics 
are more successful than the Protestants with all heathen peoples; and for these rea- 
sons they had become so strong, while the Protestant influence had been so materially 
reduced, among the aborigines on this coast in 1847. 

THE WHITMAN MASSACEE. 

In 1847, it was determined by the Catholic clergy to make an effort to extend 
their faith and influence by conversion among the tribes in the vicinity of Walla 
Walla. It was a move on the last line of Protestant trenches among the Indians, and 
was undoubtedly made with the purpose of terminating the religious struggle by 
securing a removal of that influence from among those tribes. In furtherance of this 
programme, Bishop A. M. A. Blanchet, with three associate priests, reached Fort 
Walla Walla September 5, 1847. Twenty days later, Dr. Whitman reached that 
place on his way home from the Dalles, where he had left his nephew P. B. Whitman 
in charge, having purchased that mission property, intending to leave Wailatpu and 
move down there with his family in the coming spring. An interview of a very un- 
friendly nature, occurred between the Doctor and priests at this time. Later in the 
season, the Doctor's professional services were required at the fort to attend Thomas 
McKay and Mrs. Maxwell, and he often met the priests during those visits. At one 
of them he asked Mr. McKay to make his home at the mission for the winter, stating 
that his presence was desired on account of a feeling of hostility that was found to 



114 OREGON. 

exist among the Cay use tribe towards him. In fact, Dr. Whitman had been repeatedly- 
warned that Indians would kill him unless he left Wailatpu; and it was because of 
such danger that he contemplated moving in the spring. As far back as 1845, a Del- 
aware Indian, called Tom Hill, had been living with the Nez Perce tribe. He had 
told them how American missionaries had visited his people, first to teach re- 
ligion, and then the Americans had taken their lands ; and he warned them to drive 
Rev. Spalding away, unless they would invite a similar misfortune. This Indian 
visited Whitman's mission, and repeated to the Cayuses his story of the ruin to his 
tribe that had followed the advent of American missionaries to live among them. In 
the latter part of 1847, another Indian came among the Cayuses, who had been taken 
from west of the Cascades to the States, when a boy, where he grew to manhood 
among the Americans. His name was Joe Lewis, and he bent all the powers of his 
subtle nature to the task of creating hatred of the missionaries and Americans among 
the Indians at Wailatpu. Add to this the influence, in a general way, of an ad- 
verse and unfriendly religion personally urged by able and zealous advocates among 
that tribe, and take into consideration that the presence of priests was followed by an 
epidemic brought by American emigrants, which was sweeping Cayuses by scores 
into the grave, and circumstances are presented of a nature that forces one to 
wonder, why that Protestant missionary delayed leaving the fatal j)lace where 
everything had been transformed into danger signals. It would seem that he should 
have known that the dysentery and measeles brought by his countrymen, which were 
converting Indian villages into Indian burying grounds, would incite those already 
hostile, add recruits to their number, and render those heretofore disposed to be 
friendly, doubtful as to whether such friendship was not a calamity to their people. All 
of this he knew, except the part Joe Lewis was acting, and the fact that a con- 
spiracy had actually been entered upon to take the lives of all Americans at his mis- 
sion, and he even suspected this. Notwithstanding all, he still had faith in being 
able to ward off danger until the coming spring would release him from hostile 
surroundings, and admit of his withdrawal from the field in accordance with his pre- 
arranged plans. 1 

Col. William Craig, an American mountaineer and trapper, not a Catholic, never 
an employe of the Hudson's Bay Company, a reliable man, and without an apparent 
reason for misstating facts, was among the Nez Perce Indians when news reached them 

1 " Nez Peeces Agency, I. T., Sept. 26, 1882. 

" Fkank T. Gilbebt, Esq., — Dear Sir: Dr. Marcus Whitman (my uncle) and myself left his Mission Station at Waiilatpa, 
for the Willamette about the first of August, 1847. He purchased the Dalles Static n while in Wallamette, from the Methodist 
Superintendent of Missions. 

" On returning to the Dalles, he told me ' to remain in charge of the Dalles property; and that in the spring, 1848, he would 
move, down to the Dalles and he would hold H section claim, and myself the other half.' I remained, he went up to Waiilatpa. He 
left Dalles for Waiilatpa ou the 7th of Sept, 1847; was murdered on the 27th of Nov. following. On the 16th Dec I left with 
Alanson Hinman and others, for Oregon City, arriving January first. 1848. lie often expressed to me fear from Cayuses 'of 
Iris own life; but thought no one else would be harmed.' 

" I never heard him say what he intended to do with the Waiilatpa Station; but that he intended to move to the Dalles in the 
spring of 1848. and take all the Stock was a settled fact. For he promised to bring my horses and cattle from Waiilatpa to th e 
Dalles with Ms. 

" I just this morning received yours of the 21st, and hope that I have answered your questions satisfactionly. I would like you 
to write to a man in Oregon, and ask such questions as you have of me. and others that may come to your mind. He was at 
Waiilatpa when the massacre took place, and was very intimate with the Dr. 
"Address Josiah Osborne, Lebanon, Linn Co., Oregon. 

" I remain Yours, etc., Respectfully, 

"P. B. WHITMAN." 



OREGON. 115 

of the Whitman massacre. They assembled in large numbers and demanded the 
cause of the slaughter, and the following is Colonel Craig's statement over his signa- 
ture of what the Cay use messenger gave as the reason why his people had committed 

the deed: 

" On the eighth, after the massacre, being Monday, a great many Indians met at Mr. Spald- 
ing's before Mr. S. had returned ; a messenger came there from the Cayuses, and the Indians, 
when assembled, required him to state all he knew about the matter, and to state the truth. I was 
present ; and he said, in substance, that all the chiefs were concerned, except Young Chip/ and 
Five Crows, who knew nothing of it; that the cause of the murder was that Dr. Whitman and 
Spalding were poisoning the Indians. They asked him, are you sure that they were poisoning the 
Indians? He said yes. How do you know it? Jos. Lewis said so? What did he say? Jos. 
Lewis said that Dr. Whitman and Mr. Spalding had been writing for two years to their friends in 
the East, where Jos. Lewis lived, to send them poison to kill off the Cayuses and the Nez Perces; 
and they had sent them some that was not good, and they wrote for more that would kill them oft 
quick, and that the medicine had come this summer. Jos. Lewis said he was lying on the 
settee in Dr. Whitman's room, and he heard a conversation between Dr. Whitman, Mrs. Whitman, 
and Mr. Spalding, in which Mr. Spalding asked the Doctor why he did not kill the Indians off 
faster? 'Oh,' said the Doctor, 'they are dying fast enough; the young ones will die off this 
winter, and the old ones next spring.' Mrs. Whitman said that our friends will be on, and want 
to settle in this country. A talk then took place between Dr. Whitman and Mr. Spalding, in 
which they said, how easy we will live when the Indians are all killed off; such an Indian has so 
many horses, and such an Indian has so many spotted horses, and our boys will drive them up, 
and we will give them to our friends. One of them said that man will hear us, alluding to 
Lewis. Oh, no, said another, he cannot hear, he is sleeping sound. They talked rather low, but 
Jos. Lewis said he could hear all that passed. This Indian messenger stated that Jos. Lewis 
had made this statement in a council of the Cayuses on the Saturday night previous to the murder, 
and that Jos. Lewis said he had heard this conversation between Dr. Whitman and the others on 
the Wednesday before the murder. Jos. Lewis, the messenger said, told the Cayuses in the 
council that unless they (the Indians) killed Dr. Whitman and Mr. Spalding quick, they would all 
die. The messenger went on to ?ay himself, that one hundred and ninety-seven Indians had died 
since the immigration commenced passing that summer. He said that there were six buried on 
Monday morning, and among the rest his own wife ; he said he knew they were poisoned. 
********** 

" In the year 1837, the smallpox was spread among the Blackfeet Indians by one Beckwith, 
who brought the matter for that purpose. Beckwith took it himself, and a clerk at one of the trad- 
ing posts, Fort Muriah, on one branch of the Missouri river, helped to spread it among the Black- 
feet Indians for the purpose of killing them off. A knowledge of this fact is common among the 
Nez Ferces, and, I think among the Cayuses. 

" (Signed.) William Craig. 

" July 11, 1848." 

This statement is given to show what means were used to inflame the Indian mind 
and arouse their anger sufficiently to make them commit the deed, and the only won- 
der is that it required so strong a case. Whatever influence lay back in the shadow, if 
any, to cause Joe Lewis to tell those lies, may never be fully known, but there remains 
no reasonable doubt of the fact that it was his falsehoods in regard to the poisoning 
which urged the Cayuses forward and caused their perpetration of that horrible mas- 
sacre. Those Indians have, from that time until the present, with rare and question- 
able exceptions claimed such only to have been the cause. Had any other direct rea- 
son been made apparent its existence would have been seized by them, made promi- 
nent and maintained as an additional excuse for their act, and would not have been 
kept in obscurity so long. 



116 OREGON. 

The following account of that tragedy is from the pen of Rev. H. H. Spalding, 
who spent years of time collecting the minutiae of detail in regard to it. The view of 
AVhitman's mission accompanying this work will serve the reader in obtaining a more 
correct understanding of the locality than language can give. 

" On arriving at home Monday morning on that fatal twenty-ninth, the Doctor and his wife 
were seen in tears and much agitated. The Doctor sent for Findley (a Hudson's Bay half-breed 
with a Cayuse wife, who lived in a lodge about a hundred yards distant). ' Findley, I understand 
the Indians are to kill me and Mrs. Spalding; do you know?' 'I should know. Doctor; you have 
nothing to fear; there is no danger.' Oh, the wretch that could thus throw them off their guard! 
The savages were at that moment in counsel in his lodge. Early in the morning an Indian came 
in for a coffin and winding sheet and the Doctor to assist in burying a child. We always furnished 
these, and assisted in burying the dead if possible. On returning from the grave, the Doctor was 
much excited, and said to his wife: ' What does this mean: only one Indian at the grave, while 
multitudes are collecting on foot and on horse ?' But a beef had been brought in, shot down and 
was being dressed, and was thought to have been the cause. 

" It is desirable to describe the premises, and the number of families stopping at the station to 
winter. The Doctor's adobe dwelling house stood on the north bank of Walla Walla river, one- 
half mile above the mouth of Pasha or Mill creek, facing the west, well finished, and furnished with 
a good library and a large cabinet of choice specimens. Connected with the north end was a large 
Indian room, and an ell extending from the east seventy feet, consisting of kitchen, sleeping- room, 
cook-room, school-room and church. One hundred yards east stood a large adobe building. At a 
point forming a triangle with the above line, stood the mill, granary and shops. A saw-mill and 
dwelling-house 18 miles up Mill creek; Fort Colville 200 miles north, the mission station of Bev. 
Messrs. Eells and Walker among the Spokane and Flathead Indians, 140 miles north; our mission 
at the Dalles, 175 miles west; my own station among the Nez Perces on Clearwater river, at the 
mouth of the Lapwai, 110 miles east. 

"There were connected with or stopping at the Wailatpu or Whitman station, at the time of 
the massacre, seventy-two souls, mostly American emigrants on their way from the States to the 
settlements in the Willamette valley, compelled to stop to winter on account of sickness, give-out 
teams or the lateness of the season — distributed as follows: At the saw-mill there were living Mr. 
and Mrs. Young, from Missouri, three grown sons; Mr. Smith and wife, Illinois, five children, old- 
est child a daughter sixteen years of age. In the blacksmith shop, Mr. Canfield and wife of Iowa, 
five children, oldest child a daughter sixteen years of age. In the large building, Mr. Kimball and 
wife of Indiana, five children, oldest a daughter of sixteen; Mr. Hall and wife of Illinois, five 
children, oldest a daughter of ten; Mr. Saunders and wife of Iowa, five children, oldest a daughter 
of fourteen; Mrs. Hays and child; Mr. Marsh and daughter, and Mr. Gill, a tailor. In the Indian 
room, Mr. Osborne and wife of Oregon with three children all sick, Mrs. Osborne dangerously. 
The Doctor's family at the time consisted of twenty-two persons, viz: himself and wife; Mr. Bogers, 
a missionary; seven adopted children of one family by the name of Sager, whose parents had died 
on the plains in 1844; three adopted half-breed children, one a daughter of the mountaineer Brid- 
ger, and one a daughter of J. L. Meek, and a half-breed Spanish boy whose mother had cast him 
into a pit to perish in revenge for having been deserted by her Spanish husband; Miss Bewley, a 
pious young lady of twenty-three, sick up-stairs; her brother and Mr. Sails both sick in the sleeping- 
room; Mr. Hoffman of New York; J. Stanfield a Canadian; Joe Lewis, a Catholc half-breed from 
Maine; two half-breed boys, of Hudson's Bay Company, in the school; and my own daughter Eliza, 
ten years of age. 

" Mr. Marsh was running the mill; Mr. Hall was lying on the floor in the cook room; Mr. 
Saunders teaching the school which was just taken up for the afternoon; Messrs. Hoffman, Kim- 
ball and Canfield were dressing the beef between the mill and blacksmith shop; Mr. Bogers upon 
the river bank; John, oldest of the Sager family, a stout young man of seventeen, and the Bridger 
girl, lay in the kitchen sick; the Doctor, his wife, Catherine Sager, thirteen years old, in the sitting 
room with three very sick children. The Indians with weapons concealed under their blankets, 
were ready at all these points, waiting a signal from Joe Lewis, who stood at the south door watch, 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by Frank T. Gilbert, ill the office of 
the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 



OKEGON. 117 

ing both the Doctor and those without. Mrs. Osborne, for the first time in six weeks, had just 
stepped upon the floor, and stood talking with Mrs. Whitman near the sick children. An Indian 
opened the kitchen door and called to the Doctor for medicine. The Doctor went in and sat down 
by the Indian who kept his attention, while Tamahos stepped behind the Doctor, drew a pipe-toma- 
hawk from under his blanket and buried it in the Doctor's head. He fell partly forward, and a 
second blow in the back of the head brought him to the floor. The Indian had to put his foot up- 
on the Doctor's head to tear the tomahawk out, and said: 'I have killed my father.' With the first 
blow upon the Doctor's head, the terrible work commenced at all points at the same time. John 
Sager lying sick in the same room, made some defense, but was shot in several places and his 
throat cut, and the body thrown partly across Dr. Whitman. Mrs. Osborne says, immediately after 
the Doctor went into the kitchen an Indian opened the door, spoke in native to Mrs. Whitman who 
had only time to raise her hands and exclaim, ' Oh', my God!' when the guns fired, and the crash 
of weapons and the yells commenced. We can describe the scene at but one point at once. Four 
Indians stood around Mr. Gill, the tailor, in the large house, weapons concealed, awaiting the sig- 
nal. Three shots were fired at him, but one took effect, breaking the back. The sufferer lingered in 
great agony, begging the women to shoot him in the head, and expired about twelve o'clock. The 
women naturally ran to the Doctor's house, meeting savages, naked, painted, yelling, laughing, 
frantic, hewing, cutting down their victims everywhere. As they came into the kitchen, Mrs. W. 
was attempting to move her husband. John was gasping. The Bridger girl was covered with 
blood and seemed dead, but it was the blood from Dr. Whitman. Next day she was found alive. 
Sails and Bewley, who lay sick in next door, were groaning terribly, but next day were found un- 
wounded. Mrs. Hall, who stopped to assist Mrs. Whitman, says the Doctor's ribs were mashed. 
They dragged him into the sitting room and applied a bag of hot ashes to stop the blood. Mrs. 
W., kneeling over her gasping husband, said, ' Doctor, my dear, do you know me ?' The dying 
missionary was to speak no more; he only moved his lips. The dear wife saw her terrible fate. She 
raised herself and exclaimed, ' Oh, God, thy will be done! I am left a widow. Oh, may my parents 
never know this!' The Indians seemed to have left the house. The terrible scene without — the 
roar of guns, the crash of war clubs and tomahawks, the groans of the dying, the screams of 
women, the howling of dogs, the yells of the savage demons, naked, painted with black and white, 
naturally attracted the notice of Mrs. Whitman, and she stepped to a south window, but instantly 
raised her hands and exclaimed, ' Joe, is this you doing all this?' and the glass rattled. She fell, 
the bullet having passed through her right breast. She lay some time apparently dead, when she 
revived so as to speak; and her first words, before she raised her head, her heart's blood fast run- 
ning away and mingling with the blood of her gasping husband and two others who had been 
brought in wounded, were a prayer: ' Oh, my Saviour take care of my children, now to be left a 
second time orphans and among Indians.' 

" Joe Lewis was undoubtedly the one who shot Mrs. Whitman, and who took the lead in this 
bloody tragedy; and but for him, his teasing the Indians, and his false representations, the Indians 
never would have killed their best friends and butchered the Americans. He told the writer he was 
born in Canada and educated in Maine. He was a good scholar and good mechanic, had the ap- 
pearance of an Eastern halfbreed, spoke English as his native tongue, and was a devoted Catholic, 
wearing his cross and counting his beads often. The emigrants of that year saw him first at Fort 
Hall, and Mrs. Lee testifies that he was several times heard to say, ' There will be a change in that 
country (Walla Walla) when the Fathers get down.' He told the Indians that he was a Chinook; 
that the Americans had stolen him when a child. He had grown up in America; knew the Amer- 
icans hated the Indians, and intended to exterminate them; would send missionaries first, and then 
the multitude would come and take the country. They had better kill Dr. Whitman and the mis- 
sionaries, and what Americans there were; they could do it and he would help them. They would 
receive plenty of ammunition from below. After the butchery he was protected as never an Amer- 
ican was; went off with most of the money and valuables plundered from the helpless widows and 
orphans, and has been seen at the northeast stations. 

" Mr. Canfield, one of the three dressing the beef, who escaped, finally reached my station in 
the country of the Nez Perce Indians, says. ' We saw multitudes of Indians collecting on foot and 
horse, but thought it was on account of the beef. The first notice was a shock like terrific peals of 
16 



118 OREGON. 

thunder, accompanied by an unearthly yell of the savages. I sprang up, but saw ourselves per- 
fectly enveloped by naked Indians, whose guns seemed blazing in our faces. I turned twice before 
I saw an opening; saw Mr. Kimball fall; sprang for the opening, and through the thick smoke, 
dashing the guns aside with my hands. At a little distance I looked back and saw an Indian 
taking aim at me, and afterwards found that a ball had entered my back and passsed around be- 
tween the skin and ribs, where it remains. I passed my family in the shop, and catching up a 
child, ran into the large building, up stairs, and into the garret, where I looked down from the 
window upon the whole scene. Saw naked savages, painted black and white, yelling and leaping 
like flying demons, caps of eagle feathers streaming, guns roaring, tomahawks, war-clubs and 
knives brandishing over the heads of their victims, white women running and screaming, and the 
Indian women singing and dancing. Saw Kimball run around the north end of the Doctor's house 
covered with blood and one arm swinging, pursued by Indians. Saw Hoffman fall several times, 
but would rise amid the flying tomahawks, till he was backed up in the corner of the Doctor's 
house when two Indians came up on horses with long-handled tomahawks, over reached, cut him 
down, and he rose no more. Saw some Indians apparently trying to protect our women and chil- 
dren. Saw Mr. Rogers run into the house from the river with one arm swinging and pursued by 
four Indians; also saw Mrs. Saunders, led by two Indians, go into Findley's lodge Saw Joe 
Lewis and a whole crowd of Indians and Indian women driving our school children from the 
school door into the kitchen, with tomahawks, guns and knives brandishing over their little heads 
and in their faces. My heart fainted for them, but I could do nothing. Paid Joe Stanfield a watch 
to bring me a horse to a given point of brush after dark. Went there and waited all night, but no 
horse came.' 

" Four Indians attacked Mr. Hall, lying on the floor in the cook-room; the first gun missed 
fire, when Mr. Hall wrenched the gun from the Indian, and they ran, giving him time to reach the 
brush where he lay till dark, and that night found his way to Fort Walla Walla, but was turned 
out, put over the Columbia river, and has never been heard from since. It is said he was immedi- 
ately killed by the Indians. There were in the fort besides the gentleman in charge, some twenty 
white men including some ten Catholic priests who had arrived in the country about six weeks be- 
fore, under the immediate superintendency of Bishop Blanchette and Vicar General Brouilette, a 
part via Cape Horn and a part by the overland route. ***** 

" As the roar and yells commenced, Mr. Saunders, the teacher, naturally opened the school-room 
door when three Indians came up the steps and seized him. His daughter Helen and my daughter 
Eliza ran to the window. Helen screamed, ' They are killing my father.' Eliza gazed a few minutes 
on the terrible scene. She saw Mr. Saunders fall and rise several times amid the tomahawks and 
knives, trying to reach his horse, till two Indians came up on horses, and with long-handled toma- 
hawks hewed him down. Next day, in going among the dead, she found his head split open, a 
part lying at a distance; and with her tender hands the dear child put it in its place, and assisted 
in sewing sheets around his and the other bodies. She found Hoffman split open in the back and his 
heart and lungs taken out; she replaced them and sewed a sheet around him. His afflicted sister 
in Elmira, N. T., writes me: 'I desire above all things to clasp that dear child to my bosom before 
I die, for her kindness to my fallen brother whom I am to see no more.' Eliza saw multitudes or 
Indian women and children dancing, and naked men swinging their hatchets dripping with blood. 

"In the sitting-room there were now four persons bleeding, Doctor and Mrs. Whitman, Kim- 
ball and Rogers; Sager was in the kitchen. After the women came in they fastened the doors and 
took the sick children and Mrs. Whitman up stairs. At the commencement the children of the 
school hid themselves in the loft over the school-room. Towards night Findley, Joe Lewis and 
several Indians came in and called to the children to come down. Findley selected the two Man- 
son (Hudson Bay) boys, and the Doctor's Spanish boy to take to Walla Walla to save their lives, 
and said the others were to be killed by the Indian women. My Eliza caught Findley by the 
clothes: ' Oh, Nicholas, save me, do!' He pushed her away, and Lewis and the Indians huddled 
them down into the kitchen. As they were driven into the kitchen to be shot, they passed over 
the body of John. His brother Francis, fifteen years old, stooped down, took the woolen scarf 
from the gory throat of his dying brother and spoke to him. John gasped and immediately ex- 
pired. Francis said to his sister Matilda, ' I shall go next,' and was never heard to speak again. 



OREGON. 119 

The children were huddled in a corner, where a scene that beggars description commenced. The 
large room filled up with Indian women and naked, painted men, yelling, dancing, scraping up 
the blood that was deep upon the floor, and flirting it, painting their guns and brandishing their 
bloody tomahawks over the heads of those helpless little lambs, screaming, ' Shall we shoot ? Shall we 
shoot?' Eliza, who could understand the language, says: 'I covered my eyes with my apron, that 
I might not see the bloody tomahawk strike that was just over my head.'' Telankaikt. the head 
chief (who was hung at Oregon City), stood in the door to give the order. In this fearful situation 
these dear children were held for an hour. * * * Ups and Moolpod, the Doc- 

tor's Indian herdsmen crawled in, threw their robes around the children, and huddled them out of 
the north door into the corner. But here the Indians, who seemed to have finished up the bloody 
work elsewhere, soon collected in great numbers, arranging themselves three or four deep the 
whole length of the seventy-foot ell, with their guns drawn and pointing to the same door. This 
would bring the children, now huddled in the corner, in range. About this time Canfield saw Joe 
Lewis at the head of a band of Indians break in the south door of the Doctor's house with his gun. 
They came into the sitting-room, broke down the stair door, and were coming up stairs. The wo- 
men collected around Mrs. Whitman, who lay bleeding. ' The Indians are coming; we are to die; 
but are not prepared. What shall we do?' The gasping saint, with her dying breath, replied 
earnestly and calmly, ' Go to Jesus and ask him, and he will save you.' Thus the faithful mis- 
sionary spent her last breath, who entered the church at the early age of thirteen. Some one 
said: ' Put that old gun-barrel over the stairway to frighten them.' Mrs. Whitman replied: ' Let 
all prepare to die.' Mr. Rogers went to the head of the stairs, spoke to Tomsueky, who said: ' The 
young men have done this; they will burn the house to-night; you had better all come down and 
go over tD the big house where we will take care of you.' Oh, the demon that could thus throw 
them off their guard at the last moment. Eliza just out among the children, could bear all this, 
and knew now what the Indians arranged along the house with their guns drawn, were waiting for. 
Eearful moments for the dear child, as she heard the steps down stairs and approaching the fatal 
door, but of course could give no warning. Mr. Kimball, Catherine, Elizabeth, and the sick chil- 
dren remained in the chamber. Mr. Rogers, Mrs. Whitman and Miss Bewley came down. The 
Doctor's face had been terribly cut after Joe came in, but he was yet breathing slowly. Mrs. 
Whitman fainted. Supposing she was to be saved, she had told them to get some clothing from 
the bed-room. They laid her upon a settee, and Joe and Mr. Rogers took the settee, passed into 
the kitchen Miss Bewley ahead, over the body of John, out of the kitchen door, and about the 
length of the settee, when Mr. Rogers saw his doom, and both dropped the settee. Mr. Rogers 
had only time to raise his hands and exclaim, ' My God, have mercy!' when the guns fired. An 
Indian seized Francis by the hair of the head while Lewis jerked one of his pistols from his belt, 
put the muzzle to Francis' neck and fired, blowing the whole charge into the boy's throat. Mr. 
Rogers fell upon his face; Mrs. Whitman, Mr. Rogers and Francis were all three shot in several 
places, but not killed. The balls flew all about the children, riddling their clothes. One passed 
through Miss Bewley's clothes and burned her fingers, but none of them were hit. The smoke, 
blood and brains flew over them, as they stood trembling and silent with terror. Several leaked 
savages gathered around Miss Bewley with tomahawks drawn over her head, but when she stopped 
screaming they led her away to the large house. 

" And now commenced a scene beyond the reach of the pen, and which must convince any 
unprejudiced mind that there is a hell in the human heart, if nowhere else. The poor, helpless 
children were compelled to witness it. The Indian women and children were particularly active — 
yelling, dancing and singing the scalp-dance. Mrs. Whitman was thrown violently from the settee 
into the mud. They tried to ride their horses over the bodies, but the horses refused. They 
slashed the faces of their dying victims with their whips, and as they would writhe and groan it 
only increased the glee of the Indian women and children. They leaped and screamed for joy, 
throwing handfuls of blood around, and drinking down the dying agonies of their victims as a 
precious draught. * * * The face of the sun had withdrawn from the sight, 

and the shades of night were settling upon the once beautiful valley of the Walla Walla, for ages 
unknown, the home and burying-place of the red man, but now to pass into the hands of another 
race by this covenant of the missionaries' blood. The children were led over to the large house. 



120 OREGON. 

The yells of the savages died away. The horrible scene was changed from the dead and dying to 
the living" and helpless, and became more terrific because death could not come to the relief of the 
sufferers. Helpless women and daughters, with their husbands and fathers dead or dying in sight, 
young girls so young the knife had to be used, subjected to the brutalities of the naked, painted 
demons, four or five at a time glutting their hell-born passions upon one of these most to be pitied 
of our fellow mortals. And all this, which ought to call forth the undying sympathies of every 
true American, is made more intolerable to the surviving sufferers by being made, the last few 
years, the subject of scoffs and jeers, or cold rebuffs by those receiving extensive patronage from 
Government and the public. 

"The three sufferers yet breathing continued to groan on till in the night, as heard by Mr. 
Osborne and family, who lay concealed under the floor near by. The voice of Francis ceased first, 
then Mrs. Whitman, and last Mr. Rogers was heard to say, ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly,' and 
was heard no more. Thus fell at her post the devoted Mrs. Whitman, daughter of Judge Prentiss, 
of Prattsburgh, N. T., alone under the open heavens, no mother's hand or husband's voice to 
soothe her last moments — the cold earth her dying pillow, her own blood her winding-sheet. The 
companion of my youth, we were members of the same school, of the same church, of the same 
hazardous journey, of the same mission. Rest, sweet dust, till Jesus shall gather up the scattered 
members. *********** 

"And thus fell not a ' St. Bernard,' nor yet an Oberlin, but Whitman, Oregon's Whitman, 
the yearly emigrants' own Whitman, emphatically a patriot without guile, a Christian whose faith 
was measured by his works: who counted not his life dear unto him if he might bat do good to his 
fellow beings, white or red; whose forethought, whose hazards, labors and sufferings, self -devised, 
unsolicited, unrewarded, to reach Washington through the snows of New Mexico, did more for 
Oregon and this coast than the labors of any other man. Go, dear brother, your great work is 
done and well done. Already is fulfilled your remarkable words on the banks of the Umatilla that 
our last night: ' My death may do as much good to Oregon as my life can.' 

"The almost miraculous escape of Mr. Osborne, wife and family, their cruel reception at Fort 
Walla Walla, as given by himself. Mr. Osborne is a worthy citizen of Linn county, 
Oregon, and a devoted member of the church of t Christ. Mrs. Osborne, after enduring unceasing 
sufferings for fifteen years from successive ulcer sores around the shoulder, occasioned by her chills 
and terrific sufferings, has regained her health thiough a kind Providence. Mr. Osborne says: 'As 
the guns fired and the yells commenced I leaned my head upon the bed and committed myself and 
family to my Maker. My wife removed the loose floor." I dropped under the floor with 
my sick family iuj their night clothes, taking only two woolen sheets, a piece of bread and 
some cold mush, and pulled the floor over us. In five minutes the room was full of Indians, but 
they did not discover us. The roar of guns, the yell of the savages and the crash of the clubs and 
the knives and the groans of the dying continued till dark. We distinctly heard the dying groans 
of Mrs. Whitman, Mr. Rogers arid Francis, till they died away one after the other. We heard 
the last words of Mr. Rogers in a slow voice calling, ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.' Soon 
after this I removed the floor and we went out. We saw the white face of Francis by the 
door. It was warm as we laid our hand upon it, but he was dead. I carried my two youngest 
children who were sick, and my wife held on to my clothes in her great weakness. We had all 
been sick with measles. Two infants had died. She had not left her bed for six weeks till that 
day, when she stood up a few minutes. The naked painted Indians were dancing the scalp dance 
around a large fire at a little distance. There seemed no hope for us and we knew not which way 
to go, but bent our steps towards Fort Walla Walla. A dense cold fog shut out every star and the 
darkness was complete. We could see no trail and not even the hand before the face. We had to 
feel out the trail with our feet. My wife almost fainted but staggered along. Mill creek, which we 
had to wade was high from late rains, and come up to the waist. My wife in her great weakness 
came nigh washing down, but held to my clothes, I bracing myself with a stick, holding a 
child in one arm. I had to cross five times for the children. The water was icy cold and the 
air freezing some. Staggering along about two miles, Mrs. Osborne fainted and could go no 
further, and we hid ourselves in the brush of the Walla Walla river, not far below Tom 
Suckey's (a chief) lodges, who was very active at the commencement of the butchery. We 



ff #111-11 










w. 



FARM RESIDENCE OF JOHN R.HOOD WALLA WALLA. CO.- W.T. 



ABVRT< 




FARM RESIDENCE OF JAM ES M. DEWAR . WALLA- WALLA CO.W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF L.'R ATTLEMI LLER WALLA WALLA CO.W.T. 



OEEGON. 121 

were thoroughly wet and the cold fog like snow was about us. The cold mud was partially 
frozen as we crawled, feeling our way, into the dark brash. We could see nothing, the 
darkness was so extreme. I spread one wet sheet down on the frozen ground; wife and children 
crouched upon it. I covered the other over them. I thought they must soon perish, as they were 
shaking and their teeth rattling with cold. I kneeled down and commended us to my Maker. The 
day finally dawned and we could see Indians riding furiously up and down the trail. Sometimes 
they would come close to the brush and our blood would warm and the shaking would stop from 
fear for a moment. The day seemed a week. Expected every moment my wife would breathe her 
last. Tuesday night, felt our way to the trail and staggered along to Sutucks Nima (Dog Creek) 
which we waded as we did the other creek, and kept on about two miles when my wife fainted and 
could go no farther. Crawled into the brush and frozen mud to shake and suffer on from hunger 
and cold, without sleep. The children, too, wet and cold, called incessantly for food, but the 
shock of groans and yells at first so frightened them that they did not speak loud. Wednesday night 
wife was too weak to stand. I took our second child and started for Walla Walla; had to wade the 
1'ouchet; stopped frequently in the brush from weakness; had not recovered from measles. Heard 
a he rsetnan pass and repass as I lay concealed in the willows. Have since learned it was Mr. Spald- 
ing. Beached Fort Walla Walla after daylight; begged Mr. McBean for horses to g-et my family, 
for food, blankets and clothing to take to them, and to take care of my child till I could bring my 
family in, should I live to find them alive. Mr. McBean told me I could not bring my family to his fort. 
Mr. Hall had come in on Monday night, but he could not have an American in his fort, and he had 
put him over the Columbia river; that he could not let me have horses or anything for my wife and chil- 
dren, and I must go to Umatilla. I insisted on bringing my family to the fort, but he refused; said he 
would not let us in . I next begged the priests to show pity, as my wife and children must perish 
and the Indians undoubtedly would kill me, but with no success. I then begged to leave my child 
who was now safe in the fort, but they refused. 

" ' There were many priests in the fort. Mr. McBean gave me breakfast, but I saved most of 
it for my family. Providentially Mr. Stanley an artist, came in fromColville, narrowly escaped the 
Cayuse Indians by telling them he was "Alain," H. B. He let me have his two horses, some food 
he had left from Bev. Eells and Walker's mission; also a cap, a pair of socks, a shirt and handker- 
chief, and Mr. McBean furnished an Indian who proved most faithful, and Thursday night we started 
back, taking my child but with a sad heart that I could not find mercy at the hand of the priests 
of Grod. The Indian guided me in the thick darkness to where I supposed I had left my dear wife 
and children. We could see nothing and dare not call aloud. • Daylight came and I was exposed 
to Indians, but we continued to search till I was about to give up in despair when the Indian dis- 
covered one of the twigs I had broken as a guide in coming out to the trail. Following these he 
soon found my wife and children yet alive. I distributed what little food and clothing I had, and 
we started for the Umatilla, the guide leading the way to a ford. * * * * 

" ' Mr. McBean came and asked who was there. I replied. He said he could not let us in; 
we must go to Umatilla or he would put us over the river, as he had Mr. Hall. My wife replied, 
"She would die at the gate, but she would not leave." He finally opened and took us into a secret- 
room and sent an allowance of food for us every day. Next day I asked him for blankets for my 
sick wife to lie on. He had nothing. Next day I urged again. He had nothing to give, but would sell 
a blanket out of the store. I told him I had lost everything, and had nothing to pay; but if I should 
live to get to the Willamette, I would pay. He consented. But the hip-bones of my dear wife 
wore through the skin on the hard floor. Stickus, the chief, came in one day and took the cap from 
his head and gave it to me, and a handkerchief to my child.' * * * * 

"The sun of the thirtieth of November refused to shine on the once beautiful and happy 
valley of the Walla Walla, now stained with the blood of God's servants, shed ' like water round 
about,' and the bloody work was not yet done. Mr. Kimball, with arm broken, and otherwise badly 
wounded, remained in the chamber with the four sick children and the two oldest Sager girls, 
Catherine and Elizabeth. They tore up a sheet, wound up his arm and bandaged his bleeding 
body; but he suffered all night, and became frantic for water in the morning; said he would have 
it if killed in the attempt. He crawled out to the river. A friendly Indian saw him and hid him 
in the brush, but for reasons unknown, about sundown he crawled out and came toward his house. 



122 OREGON. 

Catherine (who had come over with the children) says: ' I heard the crack of a gun by rny side and 
turned. Frank Escaloom, an Indian, was taking his gun from his face. Laughing, and pointing 
to the fence, he said: ' See how I make the Sugapoos (Americans) tumble.' Mr. Kimball was fall- 
ing from the fence near the door, the blood running down the rails. Frank then stepped a little 
distance, took Susan Kimball by the arm, and laughingly said: ' See, I have killed your father, 
and you are to be my wife,' and dragged her away. The same evening Mr. Young, coming down 
with a team, was met over the hill, a mile from the station, and shot. Two of the oxen were shot 
with him. 

" The same afternoon, General Brouillet, Vicar General for the Pope of Rome on this coast, 
arrived from the Umatilla at the camp of the murderers, which was close by the station, who kept 
up the scalp-dance all night, the screams of our helpless women, writhing in the hands of the un- 
restrained demons, in plain hearing. * * ***** 

" After the baptizing of the murderers, and after the bodies had been collected, sheets sewed 
around them by my daughter Eliza and others and hauled by hand in wagons, put in a pit and 
slightly covered, the Indians collected around the General, and insisted on his going to the Doc- 
tor's medicines, to select out the poison, which it was said had been sent by the fathers of Mrs. 
Whitman and Spalding, and with which the Doctor had been killing them, as he represented. 
Several depositions sustained this declaration. 1 Mr. McLane, secretary to Col. Gilliam, says: 'Soon 
after our forces left the garrison, we met a delegation from the Cayuse camp, headed by Stickus, 
who said: ' When we had but one religion, we had peace; but when another religion came, there 
was trouble. We were told the Doctor was poisoning' us; most of us didn't believe. But the 
Indians killed Dr. Whitman, and after he was dead, the chief who told us these things came, and we 
told him to show us the poison. He went to the Doctor's room, took up several little bottles, then 
selecting one and holding it up, said: ' This is the poison with which the Doctor was killing you; 
bury this in a box, or you will all be dead.' Miss Bewley, Catherine Sager and Eliza Spalding 
say after the bodies were buried, the priest, who had been in the Indian camp over night, came 
into the large house where the captives were kept, and the Indians gathered around him and asked 
him to go to the Doctor's medicines and find the poison. The priest went over to the Doctor's 
house, and followed by multitudes of Indians, but by no white man except Joe Stanfield. We 
trembled lest something should be found and made the pretense for killing us all. The Indian 
women were gathering around us with their dull tomahawks, and we expected every moment they 
would split our heads open. Joe Stanfield came out, the Indians following him, and said: ' The 
Father has found the poison; here it is,' holding up a phial which he put into a box with earth, 
nailed it up and took it away to bury it. 

" Sails and Bewley were removed to the large building and commenced to gain slowly. The 
helpless women and girls bereft of their husbands, fathers and brothers, by the cruel tomahawk, 
stripped of their property, cattle, teams, their money, and even of their clothing, till they had not 
enough to keep them from shivering-, were subjected to a fate more terrific than death itself, and 
beyond the power of pen to describe. The Indians admitted that in some cases they had to use 
the knife, their victims being so ycung. I am told by the volunteers that three Indians who re- 
ported these acts to them the next summer, rather boastingly, were missing the next day. Our 
captive women were conrpelled to cook for large numbers of the savages every day, who would call 
upon Eliza to know if poison was put in the food, and requiring of her to eat of it first. Robbed 
of most of her clothing, exposed to the cold and the smell of blood while sewing sheets around the 
offensive dead bodies, constant calls from the terrified white women and the Indians, to interpret 
for them, Eliza sank down in a few days, and was laid almost helpless in the same room with Sails 
and Bewley. On the eighth day after the first butchery three Indians came into the room and said 
that the great white chief at Umatilla had said that they must kill the two sick men to stop the dying of 
their people. They tore off the table legs and commenced beating Sails and Bewley and were full half 
an hour in killing them, their victims struggling over the floor and around the room, the blood and 
brains flying over my child, who was compelled to hear the blows and groans and witness the terri- 
ble scene. Miss Bewley attempted to rush in from another room, when she heard the agonies of 

1 The writer can learn of the existence of no such depositions proving this assertion to be true. 



OEEGON. 123 

her dying brother, but the women held her back. The bodies were thrown out at the door, and 
were not allowed to be buried for three days." 

The readers now have before them that full chapter of horrors, painted in the 
darkest hues possible, with no shadow left out that could add to the hideous detail. 
We have given it, that the reader might be placed in possession of the incidents of 
that cruel affair, of the broad, direct charge that is made against the Jesuit priests who 
were in that region at the time, and of the strongest testimony extant calculated to 
lead one to believe the charge to be just. Those who have followed the thread of this 
narrative of early events to the time in question, have seen that from the first, a bitter 
feud had sprung up between the Jesuits and Protestants in Oregon ; that it had gradually 
increased in bitterness, and that the Jesuits were carrying everything before them ; that 
they had come to Walla Walla with the undoubted purpose of prosecuting the war in 
the enemy's country; that an unfriendly interview had occurred between the Doctor 
and the priests; that the massacre had been incited by, and followed under unques- 
tioned direction of those who are said to be Catholics, 1 and finally, that a priest had 
come, it is asserted, to baptize the murderers, and had apparently acknowledged his 
complicity by pointing out the poison that he is said to have asserted the Doctor was 
killing them with. That not an opening in this wall of testimony might exist through 
which those priests could escape conviction of being the instigators of the traegdy, 
those Indians come into the room where two sick and wounded men lay, and solemnly 
assert in the presence of white witnesses, " That the great white 2 chief at Umatilla had 
said that they must be killed," as an antidote to measles and dysentery among the 
Indians; after which declaration the two heralds fall upon the helpless victims with 
clubs and beat them to death. Having traced all this accumulative testimony until it 
has apparently led to the evidence of a heinous crime, let the reader pause and reflect. 
After all, does it prove the Jesuits to have been guilty of complicity, or even of their 
knowing that the massacre was contemplated ? Before we search for the weak places 
in the armor of this accusation, let us bear two facts in mind. First — If persons are 
accused of murder, whose natures have prompted them to devote the energies of their 
lives towards benefiting their fellows, it should require much stronger evidence to con- 
vince one of their guilt than it would if the accused were of a nature or calling that 
would lead one to expect them to commit such a crime. Where it is claimed that 
ministers of the gospel have conspired with each other to procure the butchery of a 
settlement by means that they must have known would be attended with horrors and 
tortures the most revolting and hideous, it should require much stronger testimony to 
convince one's mind of the truthfulness of such charge than it would if it had been 
made against known savages, either white or red. Second — Where circumstances are 
relied upon to prove a person's connection with a crime, the circumstances proved to 
exist, are no evidence of guilt, if the same things might have occurred though the ac- 
cused were innocent; or, in other words, did the accused do anything that might not 
have been done if innocent ? Was there anything discovered that could not have ex- 
isted if those priests had been innocent? If so, they are guilty; if not, their being 
accused is unwarranted, and a grievous wrong. 

1 This is denied by the priests. See Brouillet. page 79. 

2 The witnesses leave the word white out, and the great chief of that tribe, Five-Crows, lived at Umatilla. 



124 OREGON. 

Bearing these points in mind, let us examine the evidence. Why did Father 
Brouillet visit the scene of the tragedy the day after it occurred? He says it 
was a visit long contemplated, occurring at this particular time because the Doctor 
had informed him two days before of the continued extreme ravages of sickness at the 
mission among the Indians, and he thought it an occasion which might present him an 
opportunity to baptize infants or adults who were at the gates of death. Stating it a 
little differently, he considered it a good opportunity for gaining a footing to enable 
him to commence his missionary work among the Indians in the immediate vicinity of 
Whitman's home. He further states that but three were baptized by him, all children, 
two of whom died directly after the ceremony. This was not countenancing the mur- 
ders by "baptizing the murderers." From the evidence of all, his acts upon reaching 
the place were those of a humanitarian nature, and after leaving, he met Rev. H. H. 
Spalding on the road, warned him of the danger, gave him food to aid in his flight ; 
and thus saved his life. What particular act was performed by this priest that he 
could not have done if innocent of any complicity in the murder? Was there a single 
one but such as would have been the natural act of an innocent man wishing to help 
the survivors, one who was himself safe because of his understood religious antagonism 
to the victims, but who was doubtful of his influence and afraid of evincing too much 
sympathy with the unfortunates, for fear of losing what power he had to aid them? 
Mr. Spalding said, yes; thousands of other people have said, yes the finding of the 
poison in the Doctor's medicine chest, combined with his statement that this was what 
had been killing the Indians and that they must bury it, is evidence of his attempt to 
prove to those savages that his previous statements to the same effect were correct. This 
is the strongest point in the whole line of accusing testimony, and let us examine it 
critically. Joe Lewis is the party who had circulated the poisoning tale, not as com- 
ing from the priests, but as a matter that he claimed to have gained from listening to 
a conversation between Dr. Whitman, his wife, and Mr. Spalding. Lewis is stated by 
Mr. Spalding to be an educated half-breed, one who could read and write. Would it 
not be a natural thing for him to seek for poison in Dr. Whitman's medicine chest as 
soon as access could be obtained to it after the massacre, to procure evidence of his 
having told truth to the Indians? The Doctor had arsenic among his medicines as 
evidenced by his having used it in destroying wolves, and it was undoubtedly labeled 
Poison. Its presence would thus be known to Joe Lewis who could read the label, 
and what would be a more feasible plan than for him to raise a clamor among his asso- 
ciates, suggesting that they demand of the priest to search for the poison, knowing that 
it would be found, and thus apparently prove the truthfulness of his (Lewis') state- 
ments in regard to the poisoning? The Catholic missionary goes to look and finds 
it, when the cry is raised that "The father has found the poison." In the confusion 
that follows, and under the excitement and terror that the three girls are in they hear 
much said about the matter that leaves an impression on their minds which one who 
was not there tries to convey by words that might possess a meaning not to be warranted 
from what was done or said at the time. The statement said to have been made by the 
three girls, however, only affirms that the priest found the poison, nothing more. Could 
he not have done this and still be innocent of the crime charged? But another witness 
appears upon the stand and makes a statement through an interpreter, that is taken down, 



OREGON. 125 

and may or may not have been the exact meaning which the chief wished to convey. 
The testimony was a statement, only, not under oath or circumstances calculated to give 
it weight as being reliable even. The witness was an Indian who had first deceived his 
best friend and then conspired to murder him, and was making the statement that 
he thought best calculated to shift the responsibility of what had been done from the 
shoulders of the parties who committed the acts to those whom he knew the Ameri- 
cans, many of them, already believed guilty. There is lack of sufficient evidence that 
this Indian ever made the statements as charged, and if he did, it is contradicted by all 
the balance of his tribe who said at the time, and continue to say, that it was Joe Lewis 
and not the priest who accused Whitman of poisoning the Indians. This same Indian 
was afterwards hung for the murder of Dr. Whitman, and signed a statement before 
his execution, denying that the priests had anything to do with the matter. Which of 
his statements shall we believe, the one in which he is trying to shift responsibilities 
for the massacre from his people whom he feared were to be punished for it, to the 
shoulders of those whom he had reason for believing the Americans already suspected, 
or the statement in which he acknowledges his people alone to be responsible? Under 
the circumstances does it seem to you, reader, that the statement of this chief, purport- 
ing to have been made in regard to what was said by the priests when the poison was 
found, warrants you in believing that if guilty the priest would be so simple as to make 
such a public acknowledgment of it? Scan it as you will, this testimony lacks strength 
and the more it is analyzed the weaker it becomes. Is there anything left in regard to 
that visit by the priest the day after the massacre that in any way indicates complicity 
in the transaction? If he wanted the Protestant missionaries murdered why did he 
not keep silent and let Missionary Spalding go on to his death? If he had been plotting 
to that end why step in and defeat his own plans? If his heart was closed against the 
Americans why did he help bury them and conduct himself as a man would whose 
feelings were shocked and sympathies aroused for the sufferers? If he did it to pre- 
vent suspicion from attaching to him and his ass'ociate priests, how about his talk when 
the poison was found in which all disguise is said to have been thrown off, or if he 
were striving to ward off suspicion why in the name of all that is reasonable did he 
not stay at home, and not go to the place at all? His presence there at that time is 
evidence in itself of innocence. It would be a very fiend that would seek the scene of 
his atrocity to witness such hellish results of his own design. 

The statement made by the three Indians, when they came on the eighth day 
after the massacre to kill the unfortunate Bewley and Sales, is still weaker as evi- 
dence of a fact. Can any one believe that if those priests, or any of them were ac- 
complices " before the fact" in the Whitman massacre, they would not take every 
precaution possible to prevent the world from learning such fact? Would they be 
likely — would you, reader, have been so foolish as to do it had you been in their place, 
and guilty — to give such a public order to kill two more persons when there was 
nothing to be gained by it, as is attributed to "the great white chief at Umatilla?" 
" Three Indians came into the room and said that the great white chief at Umatilla 
had said that they must kill the two sick men to stop the dying of their people," writes 
Mr. Spalding. This is a very grave statement to be made with no evidence to support 
it or indication as to the source of his information. In whatever way it is viewed as 
17 



126 OREGON. 

evidence, it lacks the quality of strength. Admitting that the Indians came and 
stated as charged, it does not follow that they told the truth. Is it not easier to believe 
that some Indian — Joe Lewis possibly — finding that deaths continued although the 
poison was buried and the massacre had taken place, concluded that more victims were 
necessary to appease the spirit of wrath, and gave the order as coming from that 
source, in order to make sure that the three sent would not fail in ]3erforming the act ? 
Whatever one may imagine to have been the source or cause of such order — if it is 
believed that such was ever given — it requires strong evidence to convince the mind 
that those priests were such fools as to take such a public way of proclaiming their 
guilt as is indicated by the accusation. In regard to Mr. Osborne, the following state- 
ment is inserted, as it is from an artist who chanced to be in the country at the time, 
who was on his way from Fort Colville to Fort Vancouver. He was an American, not 
a Catholic, and narrowly escaped being one of those victims at Whitman's mission 
He had reached the vicinity of the place on his way down from the upper country, 
just after the massacre, when a little Indian girl warned him of danger by signs, and 
he passed on to Walla Walla without stopping. 

" During my stay at Walla "Walla in December last," says Mr. Stanley, " I occupied a room 
with two or more of the Catholic priests; and their beds consisted of two blankets with a stick of 
wood for their pillow. 

" I arrived at Walla Walla the second of December, and learned from Mr. McBean that Mr. 
Hall brought him the first intelligence of the massacre early in the morning of the thirtieth of 
November — that he was received in the fort in Mr. Bean's private or family room. * * 

He was undecided whether to remain or proceed to Willamette; feared he would be killed if found 
by the Cayuses; and after consulting Mr. McBean thought he would reach the Willamette in safety 
on the north side of the river. He was furnished with a cappo, blanket, powder, ball, and tobacco, 
and Mr. McBean saw him sanely across the river. 

" Mr. Osborn and little son arrived few hours before me, and were received and cpuartered in 
the fort. 

" Mr. McBean procured for him a trusty Walla Walla Indian to return with him for his family, 
but having no horses at the post, I proffered the use of my own until he should reach the Com- 
pany's farm, about twenty miles distant, where he was supplied with fresh ones. Had it not been 
for the guide's perseverance, Mrs. Osborn and children must have perished. Mr. Osborn, despair- 
ing of finding the place where he had left them, proposed to the Indian to return. The Indian 
said he was told by Mr. McBean not to return without finding them, and he continued his search 
until he discovered their concealment. 

' ' They arrived at the fort early in the evening of the third of December, and Mr. McBean 
said he would protect them with his life. 

" They were not allowed to go three days without provisions, but on the contrary, were fur- 
nished daily with such pi-ovisions as were used by Mr. McBean and family. 

" Mr. McBean proffered a blanket to Mr. Osborn on his credit, and I am quite positive the 
article was not asked for by Mr. Osborn. 

" (Signed) J. M. Stanley. 

" Oregon City, March 10, 1848." 

The size of this book will not admit of space sufficient to take up each item of 
testimony brought forward in the effort made to prove the complicity of Jesuit priests 
in the Whitman massacre. None of them seemed to us equal in importance to what 
has been given, and when those contained in Mr. Spalding's letters failed to convince, 
the other points seemed only to indicate that the Fathers were anxious to get rid of the 
Protestant missionary influence; that they had been teaching the Indians generally 



OREGON. 127 

that Protestaut doctrines were an abomination ; that they knew the Cayuse Indians 
had determined to insist on Whitman's leaving to make way for the Catholics; that 
they were not expecting the massacre, and when it came, seeing their awkward predic- 
ament because of the Indians' confidence in them and their understood unfriendly re- 
lations with the "Bostons," they were forced to do just as they did do after finding the 
calamity was upon them; that is, to strive to retain their favorable position with the 
natives, which necessitated their maintaining friendly relations with them. Certainly 
their breaking with the Cayuses, and by so doing, losing their influence with them 
immediately after the tragedy, would have been fatal to many a poor captive who was 
saved through the pursuance of an opposite course, which gave force to the priests' 
advice not to kill the prisoners. 

With the foregoing expression of doubts as to the testimony presented, being such 
as warranted the charge of such a heinous, revolting crime as is based upon it, we leave 
the subject with the reader and pass to the 

CLOSING SCENES OF THE DARK DRAMA. 

The day after the massacre William McBean in charge of the Walla Walla fort 
sent a messenger to Fort Vancouver to apprise Mr. Douglas of what had transpired. 
That messenger stopped at the Dalles and procured a boat from Mr. Alanson Hinman 
the Methodist missionary at that place, with which to continue his journey, but did 
not inform this gentleman or any American there of what had transpired, and 
left them in ignorance of the danger that menaced them. When censured for this his 
statement was that he but carried out instructions received from his superior Mr. Mc- 
Bean. That messenger reached Vancouver on the fourth of December, and James 
Douglas sent, on the morning of the second day thereafter, a letter to Governor Aber- 
nethy at Oregon City advising him of what had taken place in the interior. The 
same day, December 7, P. S. Ogden of the Hudson's Bay Company started from Van- 
couver with a force for the scene of the tragedy, and on passing the Dalles advised 
the Americans at that place to abandon the mission and seek safety in the Willam- 
ette, which they did. 

On the eighth of December Governor Abernethy informed the Legislature of what 
had transpired and by message called for volunteers. That night at a public meet- 
ing a company was organized to proceed at once to the Dalles, as an outpost to protect 
the missionaries there, and to dispute a passage of the Cascade mountains with hostile 
Indians if any contemplated carrying war into the Willamette settlements. The com- 
pany thus organized contained the following named members: 

OREGON RIFLE COMPANY. 

Captain — Henry A. Gr. Lee. Orderly Sergeant — J. S. Rinearson. 

First Lieutenant —Joseph Magone. First Duty Sergeant — J. H. McMillen. 

Second Lieutenant — John E. Ross. Second Duty Sergeant — C. W. Savage. 

Surgeon — "W. M. Carpenter. Third Duty Sergeant — S. Cummings. 

Commissary — C. H. Davendorf. 1 Fourth Duty Sergeant — William Barrey. 

1 Nine given by W. H. Gray. 



128 



OREGON. 



ENLISTED MEN. 



Averson, D. 1 
Barlow, Samuel K. 
Bosworth, J. H. 
Beekman, William 
Bratton, Benjamin 
Balton, JoLn 
Berry, William 23 
Coe, Henry W. 
Carnahan, 2 



Finner, John 
Gibson, John G. 
Hiner, John 1 
Jackson, O C. 2 * 
Jackson, S. A. 1 
Johnson, Jacob 
Kester, James 
Little, John 
Little, A. C.i 
Lassater, John 
Levally, Henry 
Ladd, John 2 4 



McKee, Joel 
Morgan, J. W. 
Marsh, Ed. 
Marsh, Lucius* 
Moore, George 
McDonald, Alex. 2 
Olney, N. 
Proctor, Joseph B. 
Packwood, 2 * 



Purvis, Thomas 1 
Richardson, John 



Rogers, B. B. 
Robeson, Edward 

Shannon, 

Thomas, A. J. 
Tupper, R. S. 
Tupper, O. 
Witchey, J. 
Weston, G. W. 
Wesley, George 
Walgamoutts, Isaac 
Wise, Andrew 1 



Danford, John C. 
Eversts, David 
Fleming, John 

The Legislature pledged the credit of the provisional government to pay the ex- 
penses of procuring an outfit for this company, and appointed a committee to visit 
Vancouver and negotiate for the same from the Hudson's Bay Company, which they 
did, but were obliged to become personally responsible for the amount. December 10, 
the Oregon Rifles reached Vancouver, received their supplies, and pushed on for the 
Dalles where they arrived on the twenty-first of the month. In the meantime the 
Legislature entered with energy upon a series of resolutions and enactments with a 
view to military organization of magnitude sufficient to chastise the Indians, and the 
citizens by subscriptions and enlistments seconded cordially the efforts of their provi- 
sional government. Many were for pushing forward into the enemy's country at once 
with a formidably armed force, but wiser counsels prevailed, and nothing was done 
likely to prevent the Indians from surrendering their white captives to Mr. Ogden of 
the Hudson's Bay Company who had gone among them for the purpose of inducing 
such surrender. That gentleman with his force from Vancouver reached Fort Walla 
Walla December 19, and the next day a council of the chiefs took place at the Catho- 
lic mission on the Umatilla, in which they signed the following declaration of their 
wishes : 

" First — That the Americans may not go to war with the Cay uses. 

" Second — That they may forget the lately committed murders, as the Cayuses 
will forget the murder of the son of the great chief of Walla Walla, committed in 
California. 

" Third — That two or three great men may come up to conclude peace. 

" Fourth — That as soon as these great men have arrived and concluded peace, 
they may take with them all the women and children. 

" Fifth — They give assurance that they will not harm the Americans before the 
arrival of these two or three great men. 

" Sixth — They ask that Americans may not travel any more through their country, 
as their young men might do them harm. 

1 Names given by W H. Gray. 

2 Names given by First Duty Sergeant McMillen, the other names are from the muster roll. 
* Killed. 

3 Wounded. 

4 Promoted to captain. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF WILLIAM F.FERGUSON, WALLA WALLA CO.W.T, 




FARM RESIDENCE OF LEWIS RANDALL, WALLA WALLA CO.W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE W. H . MS GUIRE, WALLA WALLA C9 W. T. 



H.e WALLIIVB, LITH. PORTLAND, Off. 



OREGON. 129 

" Place of Tawatowe, Youmatilla, twentieth of December, 1847. 

" (Signed) Tilokaikt, 

Camaspelo, 
Tawatowe, 
Achekaia." 

December twenty-third, the chiefs assembled at the fort to hear what the Hud- 
son's Bay factor had to say to them; and the following speeches by Mr. Ogden and 
three of the Indian chiefs made on that occasion, tell their own tale : 

" I reoret," said Mr. Ogden, " to observe that all the chiefs whom I asked for are not present 

two being absent. I expect the words I am about to address you to be repeated to them and 

your young men on your return to your camps. 

" It is now thirty years since we have been among you. During this long period we have 
never had any instance of blood being spilt until the inhuman massacre, which has so recently 
taken place. We are traders, and a different nation from the Americans. But recollect we supply 
you with ammunition not to kill the Americans. They are the same color as ourselves, speak the 
same language, children of the same God, and humanity makes our hearts bleed when Ave behold 
you using them so cruelly. Besides this revolting butchery, have not the Indians pillaged, ill- 
treated the Americans, and insulted their women, when peacefully making their way to the Wil- 
lamette. As chiefs, ought you to have connived at such conduct on the part of your young men ? 
Tou tell me the young men committed the deeds without your knowledge. Why do we make you 
chiefs ii you have no control over your young men? Tou are a set of hermaphrodites, and un- 
worthy of the appellation of men as chiefs. You young, hofc-headed men, I know that you pride 
yourselves upon your bravery, and think no one can match you. Do not deceive yourselves. If 
you get the Americans to commence once, you will repent it, and war will not end until every one 
of you is cut off from the face of the earth. I am aware that a good many of your friends and 
relatives have died through sickness. The Indians of other places have shared the same fate. It 
is not Dr. Whitman that has poisoned them, but God has commanded that they should die. We 
are weak mortals, and must submit, and I trust you will avail yourselves of the opportunity. By 
so doing, it may be advantageous to you, but at the same time remember that you alone will be 
responsible for the consequences. It is merely advice that I give you. We have nothing to do 
with it. I have not come here to make promises or hold out assistance. We have nothing to do 
with your quarrels; we remain neutral. On my return, if you wish it, I shall do all I can for 
you, but I do not promise you to prevent war. 

" If you deliver me up all the prisoners I shall pay you for them on their being delivered, but 
let it not be said among you afterwards that I deceived you. I and Mr. Douglass represent the 
company, but I tell you once more we promise you nothing. We sympathize with these poor 
people, and wish to return them to their friends and relations by paying you for them. My request 
in behalf of the families concerns you, so decide for the best." 

The young chief (Tawatue) replied: " I arise to thank you for your words. You white chiefs 
command obedience with those that have to do with you. It is not so with us. Our young men 
are strong-headed and foolish. Formerly we had experienced, good chiefs. These are laid in the 
dust. The descendants of my father were the only good chiefs. Though we made war with the 
other tribes, yet we always looked and ever will look upon the whites as our brothers. Our blood 
is mixed with yours. My heart bleeds for the death of so many good chiefs I had known. For the 
demand made by you, the old chief Teloqiwit is here. Speak to him. As regards myself I am will- 
ing to give up the families." 

leloquoit then said: " I have listened to your words. Young men do not forget them. As for 
war we have seen little of it. We know the whites to be our best friends who have all along pre- 
vented us from killing each other. That is the reason why we avoid getting into war with them, 
and why we do not wish to be separated from them. Besides the tie of blood, the whites have 
shown us a convincing proof of their attachment to us by burying their dead 'longside with ours. 
Chief, your words are weighty. Your hairs are gray. We have known you a long time. You have 



130 OKEGON. 

had an unpleasant trip to this place. I cannot therefore keep these families back. I make them 
over to you, which I would not do to another younger than yourself." 

Serpent Jaune followed, stating that: " I have nothing to say. I know the Americans to be 
changeable, still I am of the opinion as the young chief. The whites are our friends and we follow 
your advice. I consent to your taking the families." 

Mr. Ogden then addressed two'Nez Perce chiefs at length in behalf of Eev. H. H. Spalding 
and party, promising that he would pay for their safe delivery to him. The result was that both 
chiefs, James and Itimimlpelp, promised to bring them, provided they were willing to come and im- 
mediately started with that purpose, having a letter from Mr. Chief Factor Ogden to Mr. Spalding. 
The foregoing speeches were first published in the Oregonian in 1881, and were 
furnished to that paper by Mr. M. Eells, a son of Rev. Cushing Eells, who says of them : 
" These papers have been in possession of our family ever since that time, and I do not 
know that any other person has a copy." The result of that conference was the de- 
livery, December 29, of the following persons to Mr. Ogden, for which he paid to the 
Cayuse Indians, 5 blankets, 50 shirts, 10 fathoms of tobacco, 10 handkerchiefs, 10 
guns, and 100 rounds of ammunition. 1 

LIST OF CAPTIVES. 

Missionary children adopted by Dr. Whitman — Miss Mary A. Bridger, Cath- 
erine Sager aged 13 years; Elizabeth Sager, 10. Matilda J. Sager, 8; Henrietta 
N. Sager, 4; Hannah L. Sager, Helen M. Meek. The last two died soon after the 
massacre. 

From DuPage county, Illinois — Mr. Joseph Smith, Mrs. Hannah Smith; Mary 
Smith aged 15 years; Edwin Smith, 13; Charles Smith, 11 ; Nelson Smith, 6; Mor- 
timer Smith, 4. 

From Fulton county, Illinois — Mrs. Eliza Hall; Jane Hall aged 10 years; Mary 
C. Hall, 8; Ann E. Hall, 6; Eebecca Hall, 3; Rachael M. Hall, 1. 

From Osage county, Mississippi — Mr. Elam Young, Mrs. Irene Young ; Daniel 
Young aged 21 years ; John Young, 19. 

From La Porte county, Indiana — Mrs. Harriet Kimball ; Susan M. Kimball 
aged 16 years ; Nathan M. Kimball, 13 ; Byron M. Kimball, 8 ; Sarah S. Kimball, 
6 ; Mince A. Kimball, 1. 

, From Iowa — Mrs. Mary Sanders ; Helen M. Sanders aged 14 years ; Phebe L. 
Sanders, 10 ; Alfred W. Sanders, 6 ; Nancy I. Sanders, 4 ; Mary A. Sanders, 2 ; Mrs. 
Sally A. Canfield ; Ellen Canfield, 16 ; Oscar Canfield, 9 ; Clarissa Canfield, 7 ; Sylvia 
A. Canfield, 5 ; Albert Canfield, 3. 

From Illinois — Mrs. Rebecca Hays ; Henry C. Hays aged 4 years ; also Eliza 
Spalding, Nancy E. Marsh, Lorrinda Bewley. 

On New Year's day, 1848, Rev. H. H. Spalding with ten others, being all the 
Americans from his mission, arrived at Walla Walla fort under escort of fifty Nez 
Perce Indians, to whom Mr. Ogden paid for their safe delivery, 12 blankets, 12 shirts, 
12 handkerchiefs, 5 fathoms of tobacco, 2 guns, 200 rounds of ammunition, and some 
knives. 1 

January 2, 1848, they all started under charge of Mr. Ogden down the Columbia 
river in boats. Within two hours after they had left the fort, a band of Cayuse war- 
riors, numbering some fifty, dashed up to the place and demanded Mr. Spalding's de- 

1 These payments are as given by J. B. A. Brouillet, in his publication of 1869 in regard to the Whitman massacre, pages 65 
and 66. W. H. Gray gives the total amount of ammunition paid to both tribes as 600 rounds— page 558. 



OREGON. 



131 



livery to them to be killed, as they had heard of the arrival at the Dalles of Ameri- 
cans to make war upon them, and they believed him responsible for it. Major H. A. 
G. Lee had reached that place with the Oregon Rifles twelve days before. 

On the tenth of January that forlorn band of rescued captives, gathered from be- 
fore the gates of death by the hand of that venerable representative of the Hudson's 
Bay Compay, reached Oregon City, where, with overflowing hearts they were received 
by the Governor, the people, and their friends. Long may this humane service by 
Peter S. Ogden to our countrymen, in their hour of deadly peril, be held in grateful 
remembrance as only a generous people, like the Americans, can hold such an act. 

Mr. Hall escaped and reached Fort Walla Walla, whence he was put across the 
river to make his way to the settlements, and was never heard from after. It is 
said he was denied protection at the fort, but Mr. McBean asserts that he chose to go, 
fearing the capability of the garrison to protect him. Mr. — Canfield, running the 
gauntlet, finally reached the Nez Perce tribe, and was saved. The desperate and suc- 
cessful struggle of Josiah Osborn with his family to reach Fort Walla Walla, has been 
given. This family was formerly from Henderson county, Illinois, and consisted of 
Mrs. Margaret the mother; Nancy A. aged 8 years, now the wife of Andrew Kees, 
who lives in Weston, Umatilla county, Oregon ; John L. aged 4 years, who after- 
wards died in Oregon, and Alexander A. aged 2? years. Mr. Osborn died October 
19, 1880, at Halsey, Linn county, Oregon. 

THOSE KILLED WEEE : 



Dr. Marcus Whitman, 

Mrs. Narcissa Whitman, 

John Sager, 

Francis Sager, 

Mr. Crockett Bewley, 



Mr. Rogers, ass't mis'y, 
Mr. Kimball, 
Mr. Sales, 
Mr. Marsh, 



Mr. Sanders, 

Mr. James Young, Jr., 

Mr. Hoffman, 

Mr. Isaac Gillen. 



CHAPTER XV. 

THE CAYUSE WAR OF 1848.— OREGON ORGANIZED AS A TERRITORY. 

Let us look back into the year 1847, and take up the military organization as it 
was left in the previous chapter, with the Oregon Rifles at the Dalles. On the ninth 
of December the Legislature authorized the raising and equipping of a regiment not to 
exceed 500 men for the field. Two days later that body chose for the regiment its 

FIELD AND STAFF OFFICEES. 

Colonel, Cornelius Gilliam, accidentally killed. Assistant Surgeons, F. Snider and H. Saffians. 

LieuteDant-Colonel, James Waters, promoted to Colonel. Commissary.. Joel Palmer. 

Major, H. A. G. Lee. Quartermaster, B. Jennings. 

Adjutant, B. F. Bu-rch. . Paymaster, L. B. Knox. 

Surgeon, W. M. Carpenter. Judge Advocate, Jacob S. Rinearson. 

COMPANY OFFICEES. 

Company A — Captain, Lawrence Hall First Lieutenant, H. D. O'Bryant... Second Lieutenant, John Engent 55 men 

Company B — Captain, John W. Owens First Lieutenant, A. F. Rogers Second Lieutenant, T. C. Shaw 43 men 

Company C — Captain, H. J. G. Maxon First Lieutenant, I.N.Gilbert Second Lieutenant, Wm. P. Pugh 84 men 

Company D — Captain, Thomas McKay First Lieutenant, Charles McKay.. ..Second Lieutenant, Alex. McKay 36 men 

Company D — Captain, Phil. F. Thompson First Lieutenant. JamesBrownl Second Lieutenant, J.M. Garrison 52 men 

3 Company E — Captain, Levi N. English First Lieutenant, William Shaw Second Lieutenant, F. M. Munkers 44 men 

Company E — Captain, William Martin First Lieutenant, A E. Garrison Second Lieutenant, David Waters 36 men 

Company E — Captain, W, P. Pugh First Lieutenant, N. R D<>tv Second Lieutenant, M. Ramsely .63 men 

Company G — Captain, James W. Nesmith First Lieutenant. J. S. Snook Second Lieutenant, M. Gilliam 66 men 

Company H — Captain, George W. Bennett First Lieutenant, J. R. Bevin Second Lieutenant, J. R. Payne 49 men 

2 Company I — Captain, William Shaw First Lieutenant, D. Crawford Second Lieutenant, B. Dario 36 men 

3 Company No. 7 — Captain, J. M. Garrison First Lieutenant, A. E. Garrison Second Lieutenant, John Hersen 27 men 

F. S. Waters' Guard — Captain, William Mart n... First Lieutenant, D. Weston Second Lieutenant, B. Taylor 57 nen 

Reorganized Company — Captain, John E. Rees.. .First Lieutenant, D. P. Barnes Second Lieutenant, W. W. Porter 

Two other companies at a later date went out to the field. 

February 23, 1848, Colonel Gilliam reached the Dalles with fifty men. The 
main body of his regiment arriving at that place, he moved to the Des Chutes river 
on the twenty-seventh with 130 men, crossed to the east bank, and sent Major Lee up 
the stream about twenty miles on a reconnaisance, where he found the enemy, engaged 
them, killed one, lost some of his horses and returned to report progress. On the 
twenty-ninth Colonel Gilliam moved up the Des Chutes to Meek's crossing at the 
mouth of the canon in which Major Lee had met the Indians. The next morning on 
entering the canon a skirmish followed, in which were captured from the hostiles, 40 
horses, 4 head of cattle and $300 worth of personal property, all of which was sold by 
the quartermaster for $1,400. The loss in killed and wounded of the Indians was not 
known. There was one white man wounded and the result was a treaty of peace with 

1 Died at Vancouver February 30, 1848. 

2 Organized at Walla Walla, June 7, 1848 ; mustered out September 28, 1848. 

3 Companies E and No. 7 were consolidated as Company K, April 17, 1848. 



OEEGON. 133 

the Des Chutes Indians. The command pushed immediately forward to the Walla 
Walla country and reached the mission prior to March 4. On the way to that place 
a battle occurred at Sand Hollows on the emigrant road eight miles east of the Well 
Springs. It commenced on the plain where washes in the sand make natural hiding- 
places for a foe, and lasted until towards night. The volunteer force was arranged 
with the train in the road protected by Captain Hall's company. The companies of 
Captains Thompson and Maxon forming the left flank were on the north side of the 
road, and those of Captains English and McKay as the right flank were on the south 
or right of the command. Upon McKay's company at the extreme right the first 
demonstration was made. Five Croios, the head chief of the Cayuses, made some pre- 
tensions to the possession of wizard powers and declared to his people that no ball from 
a white man's gun could kill him. Another chief of that tribe, named War Eagle or 
Swallow Ball, made similar professions and stated that he could swallow all the bullets 
from the guns of the invading army if they were fired at him. The two chiefs prom- 
ised their people that Gilliam's command should never reach the Umatilla river, and 
to demonstrate their invulnerability and power as medicine chiefs, they dashed out 
from concealment, rode down close to the volunteers and shot a little dog that came out 
to bark at them. Captain McKay, although the order was not to fire, could hold back 
no longer, and bringing his rifle to bear took deliberate aim and shot War Eagle 
through the head killing him instantly. Lieutenant Charles McKay brought his shot 
gun down to the hollow of his arm, and firing without sighting it, so severely wounded 
Five Crows that he gave up the command of his warriors. This was a serious, chilling 
opening for the Indians, two chiefs gone at the first onset and their powers of incanta- 
tion proved worthless; but, they continued the battle in a skirmishing way, making 
dashing attacks and masterly retreats until late in the afternoon. At one time during 
the engagement, Captain Maxon's company followed the enemy so far that it was sur- 
rounded, and a sharp encounter followed in which a number of volunteers were disabled. 
In fact, eight of the eleven soldiers wounded that day were of Maxon's company. 
Two Indians were known to have been killed, but the enemy's loss could not be known 
as they removed all of their wounded and dead, except two. 

That night the regiment camped on the battlefield without water, and the Indians 
built large and numerous fires along the bluffs or high lands some two miles in ad- 
vance. The next day Colonel Gilliam moved on, and without incident worthy 
of note, reached Whitman's mission the third day after the battle. The main body 
of Indians fell back towards Snake river, and a fruitless attempt followed to induce 
them to give up the parties who had committed the murders at Wailatpu. Colonel 
Gilliam at last determined upon making a raid into the Snake river country, and in 
carrying out this programme, surprised a camp of Cayuses near that stream, among 
whom were some of the murderers. The captured, camp professed friendship, however, 
and pointed out the horses of Indians on the hills that they said belonged to the 
parties whom the Colonel was anxious to kill or capture, stating that their owners were 
on the north side of Snake river and beyond reach. So well was their part acted that 
our officers believed their statements, proceeded to drive off the stock indicated, and 
started on their return. They soon found that a grievous error had been committed in 
releasing the village, whose male population were soon mounted upon war horses, and 



134 OKEGON. 

assailed the volunteers on all sides, forcing them to light their way as they fell back to 
the Touchet river. Through the whole day and until evening, yes, into the night 
after their arrival at the latter stream, the contest was maintained, a constant harass- 
ing skirmish. The soldiers would drive the Indians back again and again, but so soon 
as the retreat was resumed, the red skins were upon them once more. Finally, after 
going into camp on the Touchet, Colonel Gilliam ordered the captured stock turned 
loose, and when the Indians got possession of it, they returned to Snake river without 
molesting the command any farther. In the struggle on the Touchet, when the re- 
treating soldiers first reached that stream, William Taylor was mortally wounded by 
an Indian who sprang up in the bushes by the stream and fired with but a few yards 
between them. Nathan Olney, afterwards Indian agent, seeing the act, rushed upon 
the savage, snatched from his hand a war club in which was fastened a piece of iron, 
and dealt him a blow on the head with it with such force as to cause the iron to split 
the club, and yet failed to kill him. He then closed with his antagonist in a hand to 
hand struggle and soon ended the contest with a knife. The writer has not, been 
able to learn of any other known casualties in that affair, which ended without having 
accomplished anything to further the purposes of the campaign. 

Colonel Gilliam started from the mission on the twentieth of March, with a small 
force destined to return from the Dalles with supplies, while he was to continue to the 
Willamette and report to the Governor. While camped at Well Springs he was killed 
by an accidental discharge of a gun, and his remains were taken to his friends west of 
the Cascades by Major Lee. This officer soon returned to his regiment with a com- 
mission as colonel, but finding Lt. Col. Waters had been electedby the regiment to that 
position in his absence, he resigned and filled a subordinate office for the remainder of 
his term of enlistment. The attempt by commissioners, who had been sent with the 
volunteers, as requested by the Indians in their memorial to the Americans, to nego- 
tiate a peaceful solution of the difficult problem, failed. They wanted the Indians to 
deliver up for execution all those who had imbrued their hands in the blood of our 
countrymen at Wailatpu, and it included several chiefs ; they wished the Cayuses to 
pay all damages to emigrants caused by their being robbed or attacked while passing 
through the Cayuse country. The Indians wished nothing of the kind. They wanted 
peace, and to be let alone; for the Americans to call the account balanced and drop 
the matter. The failure to agree had resulted in two or three skirmishes, one of them 
at least a severe test of strength, in which the Indians had received the worst of it, 
and in the other the volunteers had accomplished nothing that could be counted a suc- 
cess. The Cayuses finding that no compromise could be effected, abandoned their 
country, and most of them passed east of the Rocky mountains to hunt for buffalo. 
Nothing was left for the volunteers but to leave the country also, which they did, and 
the Cayuse war had practically ended. Finally, the Indians wished to return to their 
homes, but war stared them in the face, and what could they do. They were not 
anxious for a farther test of strength with the volunteers, but were given to understand 
that peace could never exist between them and the Americans until the murderers 
were delivered up for punishment. Thinking to negotiate some compromise of exist- 
ing difficulties, five chiefs finally, in the early part of 1850, came in to have a talk 
with Governor Lane. Being brought to Oregon City, they were thrown into prison, 



OREGON. 135 

tried, condemned, and hung at that place on the third of June, 1850. A great many 
people in Oregon doubted the guilt of these five chiefs, who it was claimed had de- 
livered themselves up as the ones to he punished for the massacre, and the acting Gov- 
ernor would have granted them a reprieve if he had been certain of possessing the 
power to do so. It was not known at the time whether Governor Lane was in Oregon 
or California, which left the question of who was executive in doubt. The five died 
declaring their innocence, and now there is a small remnant of that tribe who still be- 
lieve in the religious faith taught them by Whitman, who venerate his memory; but 
they say the parties hanged were not the ones who participated in that bloody drama. 
The following is the declaration signed by the chiefs executed : 

DECLAKATION OF INNOCENCE BY THE CHIEFS EXECUTED JUNE 3, 1850. 

The declarations were made, a portion on the second, and finally on the third of 
June, the day of execution. 

Kilokite — "I am innocent of the crime of which I am charged. Those who com- 
mitted it are dead, some killed, some died; there were ten, two were my sons; they 
were killed by the Cayuses. Tumsucky, before the massacre, came to my lodge ; he 
told me they were going to hold a council to kill Dr. Whitman. I told him not to do 
so, that it was bad. One night seven Indians died near the house of Dr. Whitman, 
to whom he had given medicines. Tumsucky' s family were sick; he gave them 
roots and leaves; they got well. Other Indians died. Tumsucky came often. I talked 
to him, but his ears were shut ; he would not hear ; he and others went away. After 
a while some children came into my lodge and told me what was going on. I had told 
Tumsucky over and over to let them alone; my talk was nothing; I shut my mouth. 
When I left my people, the young chief told me to come down and talk with the big white 
chief, and tell him who it was, that did kill Dr. Whitman and others. My heart was 
big ; 'tis small now. The priest tells me I must die to-morrow. I know not for what. 
They tell me that I have made a confession to the marshal, that I struck Dr. Whit- 
man. 'Tis false ! You ask me if the priests did not encourage us to kill Dr. Whitman ? 
I answer no, no." 

Monday, 11:30 o'clock — "I am innocent, but my heart is weak since I have been 
in chains, but since I must die, I forgive them all. Those who brought me here and 
take care of me, I take them all in my arms, my heart is opened." 

Quiahmaesum (skin or panther's coat) — "I was up the river at the time of the 
massacre, and did not arrive until the next day. I was riding on horseback ; a white 
woman came running from the house. She held out her hand and told me not to kill 
her. I put my hand upon her head and told her not to be afraid. There were plenty 
of Indians all about. She, with the other women and children, went to Walla Walla, 
to Mr. Ogden's. I was not present at the murder, nor was I any way concerned in it. 
I am innocent. It hurts me to talk about dying for nothing. Our chief told us to 
come down and tell all about it. Those who committed the murder are killed and 
dead. The priest says I must die to-morrow. If they kill me, I am innocent." 

Monday, 11:30 a. m. — "I was sent here by my chief to declare who the guilty 
persons were; the white chief would then shake hands with me; the young chief would 



136 OREGON. 

come after me ; we would have a good heart. My young chief told me I was to come 
here to tell what I know concerning the murderers. I did not come as one of the 
murderers, for I am innocent. I never made any declarations to any one that I was 
guilty. This is the last time that I may speak." 

Kloakamtts — " I was there at the time ; I lived there, but I had no hand in the 
murder. I saw them when they were killed, but did not touch or strike any one. I 
looked on. There were plenty of Indians. My heart was sorry. Our chief told us 
to come down and tell who the murderers were. There were ten; they are killed. 
They say I am guilty, but it is not so; I am innocent. The people do not understand 
me. I can't talk to them. They tell me I must die by being hung by the neck. If 
they do kill me, I am innocent, and God will give me a big heart. 

Monday, 11:30 a. m. — "I have no reason to die for things I did not do. 
My time is short. I tell the truth. I know that I am close to the grave; but my 
heart is open and I tell the truth. I love every one in this world. I know that God 
will give me a big heart. I never confessed to the marshal that I was guilty, or to 
any other person ; I am innocent. The priests did not tell us to do what the Indians 
have done. This is my last talk." 

Siahsaluchtjs (or wet wolf) — I say the same as the others; the murderers are 
killed ; some by the whites, some by the Cayuses, and some by others. They were ten 
in number." 

Monday, 11:30 a. m. — " I have nothing more to say ; I think of God. I forgive 
all men ; I love them. The priest did not tell us to do this." 

Thomahas — " I did not know that I came here to die. Our chief told us to come 
and see the white chief and tell him all about it. The white chief would then tell us all, 
what was right and what was wrong. Learn us [how] to live when we returned home. 
Why should I have a bad heart — after I am showed and taught how to live ? My 
eyes were shut when I came here. I did not see, but now they are opened. I have 
been taught; I have been showed what was good and what was bad. I do not want to 
die ; I know now that we are all brothers. They tell me the same Spirit made us all." 

Monday, 11:30 a. m. — " Thomahas joined with Tilokite. My heart cries my 
brother was guilty, but he is dead. I am innocent. I know I am going to die for 
things I am not guilty of, but I forgive them. I love all men now. My hope, the 
priest tells me, is in Christ. My heart shall be big with good." 

(Signed) Henry H. Crawford, 

Sergeant, Co. D., E. M. R 
Robert D. Mahon, 
Corporal, Co. A., R M. R 

TERRITORIAL ORGANIZATION IN 1849. 

In the summer of 1847, J. Quinn Thornton was appointed by Governor Aber- 
nethy to visit Washington as Territorial Delegate, and represent Oregon's interests at 
the capital. His passage money was secured by a subscription, which included a flour 
donation that was taken on the vessel in which he sailed to San Francisco where it 
was sold. When news of the Whitman massacre reached Willamette, the Legislature 







FARM RESIDENCE OP E. N . CO LWELL, WALLA WALLA C9 W.T. 



■^ ■ 




FARM RESIDENCE OF JOHN F.SEEBER, WALLA WALLA C° W.T. 




It 




FARM RESIDENCE OF CHA'S. RUSSELL, WALLA WALLA C° W. T. 



AG WALL/HC. LITH. PORTLAND. 0* 



OREGON. 137 

determined upon memorializing Congress, to advise that body of the outrage, and 
ask a territorial form of government for Oregon. Joseph L. Meek was selected bearer 
of the memorial, and he started overland from Walla Walla for Washington in March, 
1848, accompanied by John Owens and George Ebbarts. In a work entitled " The 
River of the West," Mrs. F. F. Victor has given such an attractive and vivid picture 
of the waggish eccentricities of this celebrated frontiersman, and the important part 
he took with J. Quinn Thornton in procuring the passage of the bill granting Oregon 
a territorial form of government, that we refer the reader to that book for a more ex- 
tended account of this important portion of Pacific Coast history. 

While Meek and J. Q. Thornton were urging the passage of a territorial bill in 
Congress in 1848, events were transpiring on the Pacific Coast of a nature destined to 
throw a shadow over the immediate prosperity of Oregon. James W. Marshall, one 
of the Oregon immigrants of 1844, had wandered away south into California, where, 
on the south fork of American river, he had discovered gold on the nineteenth of Jan- 
uary when building a mill for Captain John A. Sutter, who had crossed the plains to 
Oregon with W. H. Gray in 1838. In August this news reached Oregon and demor- 
alized the whole settlement. Farmers left their grain standing uncut in the fields, and 
the roads were lined with excited treasure seekers journeying to the land where Ala- 
din's cave had been found. Men risked everything ; claims were abandoned, homes 
were pledged to raise means to enable the father of a family to seek buried treasures 
in the new El Dorado. Some found the wealth they sought, but many returned dis- 
appointed to their homes, and the bones of others still rest by the gulches along the 
streams, or in lonesome canons deserted now, among the Sierra Nevada mountains. In 
1874 the writer learned the unhappy fate of one Oregon gold seeker of those early 
days, from a white haired miner in the Wallepah mountains of Arizona. The nar- 
ration in its graphic detail made a lasting impression ; not so much because it pictured 
the dramatic close of an obscure life, as for the reason that it was in all its features, 
except the tragic ending, a history also of hundreds who sought the gold fields of 
California, and were lost to their friends and kindred forever. It was the story of a 
man from Oregon, who had been the narrator's mining partner in the years that were 
gone. He had pledged his home for money to aid him in reaching California, hoping 
to find wealth there with which to return and pay the debt that otherwise would leave 
his family homeless. The years had come and gone without bringing luck to the 
prospector, until his family were turned out from their home, and he had become a 
discouraged, spiritless, consumptive wanderer among the gulches of California, with- 
out interest in the present or hope in the future. At length he was missed, and the 
narrator went into the hills to search for him, when he chanced, in passing along an 
unfrequented trail, to glance at a large pine tree a little way out to one side, where he 
discovered the form of a man sitting at its base apparently sleeping. He went to the 
silent lone figure, and found it grasping, with cold dead hands, a lump of shining- 
gold. The Oregon exile : the California prospector, had found wealth at last. Sitting 
alone there in the solemn forest to rest, and possibly to think of the cruel destiny that 
had made his wife and children strangers to him and withered his last hope in the 
world, he had reached down and unconsciously pulled some grass from the earth, 
which unexpectedly laid bare to him glittering wealth, that he imagined would ransom 



138 OBEGON. 

a nation. Rich at last ! Now lie could go back to his family and a palace should 
take the place of their lost home. With the golden nugget clasped in his hand and 
with blood coursing through his veins responsive to a glimpse of the new life, an ex- 
cessive joy had summoned the death angel to still his beating heart. The happy spirit 
of the poor miner had passed with the flush of its new-born hope out into the dark 
unknown, leaving a lifeless corpse to guard the treasure, that coming too late, had 
killed the poor prospector with an excess of joy. 

The effect of the gold discovery was to turn emigration from the States to Cali- 
fornia, and Oregon passed for a time from the first to a second consideration in the es- 
timation of people as a country to move to or live in. Many of her citizens were 
temporarily in the gold fields and the years of 1848 and 1849 were consequently of 
less moment than what had preceded or followed them, and but for the Cayuse war and 
the formation of a territorial government, there would be but little to relate concerning 
them. It would seem that the last election, under the old regime of provisional Ore- 
gon government before this territory was clothed by Congress with a territorial garb, is 
properly inserted here, although space will not admit of a detailed history of such 
political events as its perusal naturally suggests. 

PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT OFFICERS IN 1848. 

Governor — George Abernethy. 
Secretary — S. M. Holder ness l 
Treasurer — John H. Couch. 
Auditor of Public Accounts — George W. BeJl. 
Attorney-General — A. Lawrence Lovejoy. 
lerrilorial Auditor — Theophilus McGruder. 
Judge of Supreme Court — J. Quinn Thornton. 
Marshal — H. M. Knighton. 
Judge of Circuit Court — Alonzo A. Skinner. 

ELECTION RETURNS OF JUNE 12, 1848. 

CLACKAMAS COUNTY. 

Kepresentative, *A. L. Lovejoyf 161 Representative, M. Crawford 77 

Eepresentative, *G. L. Curry 157 Representative, P. Welch 30 

Representative, *J. S. Snookf 143 Representative, William J. Bailey 24 

Representative, M. M. McCarver 128 Sheriff, * William Holmes 169 

Representative, J. R. Robb 100 Sheriff, T. J. Brown . . . 137 

Representative, J. P. Rogers 87 

CHAMPOEG COUNTY. 2 

Representative, * William J. Bailey 198 Representative, W. W. Chapman 42 

Representative, *Robert Newell. 188 Representative, William Shaw 10 

Representative, *A. Gaines 185 Representative, W. P. Pugh" 9 

Representative, * William Portius 156 Sheriff, *William Parker 200 

Representative, L. N. English 60 Sheriff, E. Dufriese 162 

Representative, W. H. Rector 58 Treasurer, *J. W. Vernon 29 

Representative, Rice Dunbar 51 

1 Dr. John B. Long was elected Secretary of Territory in June 1846, but was drowned in Clackamas river that year. Fred- 
erick Prigg was appointed to vacancy and was drowned in the same stream in 1847,and Samuel M Holderness was appointed to fill 
the vacancy, which he held until the organization of a territorial government, March 3, 1849. 

t Besigned. 

2 Partial returns only. 



OREGON. 139 

TUALATIN COUNTY. 

Representative, *Balph Wilcox 195 Representative, Elam Young 4 

Representative, *S. R. Thurston 155 Sheriff, *R. E. Wiley 213 

Representative, *P. H. Burnett 129 Treasurer, *J. W. Chambers, 113 

Representative, David Hill 18 

YAMBTLL COUNTY. 

Representative, * William Martin 145 Representative, C. M. Walker 74 

Representative, °A. J. Hembree 112 Representative, Adam Smith 39 

Representative, *L. A. Rice 94 Sheriff, *J. G. Baker 168 

Representative, M. Gilmore 75 Sheriff, J. Minch 23 

POLK COUNTY. 

Representative, *H. Linnville 85 Representative, A. Harvey 17 

Representative, *J. W. Nesmith 63 Representative, A. C. R. Shaw 13 

Representative, *Osborn Russell 58 Sheriff, *C. D. Embree 50 

Representative, J. Morin 54 Sheriff, J. B. Bounds 30 

Representative, M. A. Ford 46 Sheriff, J. M. Allen 24 

CLACKAMAS COUNTY. + 

Representative, *A. F. Hedges 47 Representative, P. Foster 11 

Representative, *M. Crawford 40 Representative, R. V. Short 5 

Representative, Gabriel Walling 38 Representative, W. F. Good 3 

The bill giving Oregon a territorial form of government, after a struggle in the 
Senate so bitter and personal as to come near causing a duel between Senators Benton 
and Butler, was finally passed and signed on the last day of the session, August 14, 
1848. Joseph Lane of Indiana received the appointment as Governor who with Joe 
Meek came to the Pacific coast by the Southern route through Santa Fe and California 
with a military escort, all of whom deserted on the way except the officer and three 
privates. They reached Oregon City March 2, 1849, just in time for Governor Lane 
to issue a proclamation and give to Oregon her territorial form of government on the 
last day of James K. Polk's administration, thus crowning with a success the presi- 
dential effort put forth to settle the Oregon question. 

TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT OFFICERS IN 1849. 

Governor— Joseph Lane; qualified March 3, 1849. 

Secretary — Kintzing Pritchett; 1 qualified April 9, 1849. 

Treasurer — James Taylor. 2 

Auditor — B. Gervais. 2 

Chief Justice — William P. Bryant; qualified April 9, 1849. 

Associate Justices — O. C. Pratt, qualified May 23, 1849, and P. H. Burnett. 

U. S. Marshal — Joseph L. Meek. 

Superintendent of Common Schools- -James McBride. 2 

Librarian — W. T. Matlock. 3 

Territorial Printer — Wilson Blain. 2 

Commissioner on Cayuse War Claims — A. A. Skinner. 3 

The Governor proceeded immediately to organize under the enabling act. He 
appointed census marshals and ascertained the following facts in regard to the country 
that was to send a Delegate to Congress. 

* Elected. 

t Special election held November 27, 1848, to fill vacancies. 

1 Acted as Governor from June 18, 1830, to September 1, 1850. 

2 Appointed in joint convention of Legislature September 27, 1849. 

3 Appointed at joint convention of Legislature September 29, 1849. 



140 



OREGON. 



CENSUS OF 1849. 



COUNTIES. 



Clackamas 
Tualatin . . 
Champoeg 
Clatsop . . . 
Yamhill . . . 

Polk 

Lewis .... 

Linn 

Benton 
Vancouver 



Total 2601 2523 3627 



-. 6fi 



a o 



03 

t>5 



401 
346 
465 

49 
394 
337 

39 

295 

271 

4 



ce 

c3 
a> 

_, ® 

rH > 
<M O 

CO rrt 



390 
293 
458 
100 
402 
327 

33 
269 
229 

22 



c3 03 

3 on 

£ « 



585 
468 
647 

75 
557 
509 

37 
359 
370 

20 



Foreigners. 



to * 

03 03 



CO O 
c3 c3 



12 

23 

94 

3 

8 

1 

31 



39 



15 211 



O cc 
CO 03 
03 bo 

2— i 



ci 



5 

8 

13 

4 

4 

12 



o 

03 



=3 *j 



1376 

1107 

1570 

224 

1353 

1173 

109 

923 

870 

80 



O 

!h . 

03 CO 

3 60 

2 O 



17 

35 

112 

3 
15 

1 
36 



79 



46 8795 298 9083 



o 



1393 

1142 

1682 

227 

1368 

1174 

145 

923 

870 

159 



He appointed the following named persons sheriffs of the several counties to serve 
until a Legislature should provide for the election of their successors : 

COUNTY SHERIFFS IN 1849. 

Yamhill county Andrew Shuck Appoint 'd May 25, 1849. 

Champoeg county William Gilliam Appointed May 25, 1849. 

Tualatin county Phineas Caruthers Appointed July 21, 1849. 

Yancouver county • William Ryan .Appointed September 8, 1849 

Clackamas county William Holmes Appointed October 22, 1849. 

Tualatin county William H. Bennett Appointed October 23, 1849. 

Polk county John Bowman Appointed October 25, 1849. 

Linn county Isaac Hutchen Appointed October 25, 1849. 

Lewis county A. J. Simmons Appointed October 25, 1849. 

The Governor called an election for June 6, 1849, to choose a Delegate to Con- 
gress which resulted as follows: 

Samuel R, Thurston received votes 470 

Columbia Lancaster received votes - 321 

James W. Nesmith received votes 104 

Joseph L. Meek received votes . . . , 40 

J. S. Griffin received votes 8 



Total votes for delegate 943 

The vote for members of the Legislature occurred at the same time and that body 
at its session in July provided for an election of county officers in the various counties 
to be held in October. The returns of both elections are contained in the following 

ELECTION RETURNS OF 1849 : 

TUALATIN COUNTY. 

Councilman, *W. Blain 54 Representative, A. T. Smith 19 

Councilman, T. Stephens 23 Representative, H. Knighton 13 

Representative, *D. Hill 1 : 63 Representative, Elam Young 4 

Representative, *W. M. King 60 



OREGON. 



141 



CLACKAMAS COUNTY. 



Councilman, *W. W. Buck 73 

Councilman, Seth Catlin 51 

Joint Councilman, *S. Parker 3 54 

Joint Councilman, T. MeGruder 97 

Representative, *A. L. Lovejoy 119 

Representative, *J. D. Holman 1 114 

Representative, *Gabriel Walling 103 

Representative, G. L. Curry 66 

Representative, P. Foster 1 



Representative, S. Catlin 2 

Probate Judge, *A. Gordon 29 

Probate Judge, B. Cleaver 27 

Probate Judge, L. Whitcomb 24 

Clerk, *George L. Curry 43 

Sheriff, * William Holmes 43 

Treasurer, *J. D. Holman 28 

Assessor, * William Holmes 43 

School Commissioner, *G. H. Atkinson. ... 26 



CHAMPOEG COUNTY. "I 



Councilman, *W. Shannon * 183 

Councilman, G. Cline 46 

Joint Councilman, *S. Parker 2 205 

Joint Councilman, T. MeGruder '. . 29 

Joint Councilman, G. Cline 8 

Representative, *J. W. Grimi 220 

Representative, *W. W. Chapman 1 132 

Representative, *W. T. Matlock 1 128 

Representative, L. N. English 114 

Representative, E. H. Bellinger 113 

Probate Judge, *T. Crump 75 

Probate Judge, Benjamin Walden 51 

Probate Judge, Josner Brown 34 



Probate Judge, A. R . Dimick 26 

Probate Judge, J. M. Garrison 23 

Probate Judge, N. Shrum 17 

Clerk, *I. N. Gilbert 73 

Sheriff, * William Gilliam 58 

Sheriff, Z. Pollard 21 

Treasurer, *Aaron Purdy 30 

Treasurer, Samuel Walker 9 

Assessor, *A. A. Robinson 31 

Assessor, John Hunt 18 

School Commissioner, *David Prisley 31 

School Commissioner, James Walden 4 



CLATSOP COUNTY. 

Councilman, *S. F. McKean 25 Representative, R. M. Morrison . 

Councilman, R. Shortess 1 

YAMHILL COUNTY. 



25 



Councilman, *J. B. Gravesi 91 

Councilman, C. M. Walker 42 

Representative, *A. J. Hembree 74 

Representative, *J. B. Walling 73 

Representative, *R. C. Kinney 56 

Representative, ~D. D. Bailey 50 

Representative, J. Rowland 48 

Representative, W. J Martin . . ". 27 

Representative, J. A. Cornwall 24 

Representative, W. T. Newby 16 

Representative, C. Ish 5 

Probate Judge, *E. Dodson 62 

Probate Judge, J. Comegys 51 



Probate Judge, L. Rogers 40 

Probate Judge, N. M. Creighton 28 

Probate Judge, Nelson 17 

Clerk, *A. S. Watt 54 

Clerk, A. Staates 12 

Sheriff, *A. Shuck 54 

Sheriff, J. Perkins 18 

Treasurer, *E Kennedy 49 

Treasurer, Sid Smith 26 

Assessor, *J. Clews 36 

Assessor, J. Fickle 12 

School Commissioner, *J. E. Lyle 48 

School Commissioner, E. Edson 15 



LINN COUNTY. 



Councilman, *W. Maley 73 

Councilman, J. Burkhart 26 

Representative, *J. Dunlap 53 

Representative, *j. Conser 1 47 

Representative, H. J. Patterson 39 

Representative, J. Driggs 25 

Representative, B. Alpin 3 

Representative, S. H. Baber 1 

Probate Judge, *J. McCoy 28 

Probate Judge, Alexander Kirk 27 



Clerk, * William McCoy 28 

Clerk, J. Miller 18 

Sheriff, *J. Hutchins 28 

Sheriff, J. Meldrum 16 

Treasurer, *J. Bateman 27 

Treasurer, William Allphin 16 

Assessor, *N. D. Jack 28 

Assessor, John Crooks 17 

School Commissioner, *H. H. Spalding. ... 27 

School Commissioner, J. Burkhart 16 



J 9 



142 OREGON. 

POLK COUNTY. 

Councilman, *N. Ford 52 Clerk, *H. M. Waller 29 

Representative, *H. N. V. Holmes 58 Sheriff, *J. Bowman 31 

Representative, *S. Burch 1 57 Sheriff, H. Linnville 15 

Probate Judge, *T. Lovelady 54 Assessor, *John Thorp 33 

Probate Judge, D. Lewis 1 50 Assessor, Alexander McCarty 23 

Probate Judge, W. M. Walker 28 School Commissioner, *H. M. Waller 29 

LEWIS COUNTY. 

Councilman, J. McClure 21 Clerk, *J. R. Jackson 16 

Councilman, J. M. Chambers 9 Sheriff, *A. P. Simmons 18 

Representative, *M. T. Simmons l 28 Treasurer, *S. Plamonden 18 

Probate Judge. J. Burbee 18 Assessor, *I. Bushear 18 

Probate Judge, J. McAlister 18 School Commissioner, *M. T. Simmons. ... 18 

Probate Judge, S. Gill 17 

BENTON COUNTY. 

Councilman, *L. A. Humphrey 35 Clerk, *A. P. Lock 32 

Representative, *J. L. Mulkeyi 40 Sheriff, *Nelson Lock 32 

Representative, *G. B. Smith 1 36 Treasurer, *A. Fuller 32 

Probate Judge, *A. Richardson 32 Assessor, *A. L. Humphrey 32 

Probate Judge, John Floyd 32 School Commissioner, *J. L. Mulkey 32 

Probate Judge, J. C. Alexander 32 

MARION COUNTY. 5 

Representative, * William Shaw 108 Representative, A. R. Dimick 24 

SPECIAL MARION COUNTY ELECTION, APRIL 29, 1850. 

Councilman, *Richard Miller 6 80 Representative, *Daniel Waldo 10 

Councilman, A. J. Davis 12 Representative, James Campbell 9 

Councilman, John S. Hunt 10 Representative, John S. Hunt 3 

SPECIAL MARION COUNTY ELECTION, MAY 4, 1850. 7 

Representative, *Isaac Miller 59 Representative, William Parker 33 

Representative, * James Davidson 45 Representative, L. N. English 32 

The Legislature assembled at Oregon City, July 16, 1849, and during the session 
changed the names of three counties : that of Champoeg to Marion, Tualatin to Wash- 
ington, and Vancouver to Clark. In joint convention the two houses chose several 
persons to complete the list of territorial officers, and July 25 apportioned the territory 
into three judicial districts as follows: 

Fikst District — Clackamas, Marion, and Linn counties : William P. Bryant, 
judge; C. M. Walker, prosecuting attorney. 

Second District — Benton, Polk, Yamhill, and Washington counties : O. C. 
Pratt, judge; C. M. Walker, prosecuting attorney. 

Third District — Clark, Clatsop, and Lewis counties : David Stone, prosecuting 
attorney. 

This superseded Governor Lane's apportionment of the territory into three dis- 
tricts and his assignment of judges thereto, on the twenty-third of May prior to this. 

* Elected. 

1 Resigned. 

2 Joint Councilman from Clackamas and Champoeg counties. 

3 Name of Tualatin county changed to Washington. 

4 Namn changed to Marion. 

5 Special election to till vacancy. 

6 Elected to fill vacancy caused by resignation of W. Shannon. 

7 Election to fill vacancy caused by resignation of W. X. Matlock and W. W. Chapman. 
Clatsop, Lewis and Vancouver counties allowed one councilman and one representative jointly. 



OREGON. 



143 



TERRITORIAL AND FEDERAL OFFICERS OF OREGON IN 1850. 

Governor — John P. Gaines; assumed duties September 19, 1850. 

Secretary of Territory — Edward Hamilton; arrived in August 1850. 

Territorial Treasurer — James Taylor. 

Associate Justices — John McLean and William Strong; arrived in August, 1850. 

United States Attorney — Amory Holbrook; qualified November 4, 1850. 

United States Marshal — Joseph L. Meek. 

Collector of Customs — John Adair. 

Indian Agent — Henry H. Spalding; qualified October 12, 1850. 

ELECTION RETURNS OF JUNE, 1850. 



CLACKAMAS COUNTY. 



Representative, *B. Simpson 154 

Representative, *W. T. Matlock 138 

Representative, *Hector Campbell 115 

Representative, A. L. Lovejoy 89 

Representative, W: R. Kilborn 72 

Representative Hiram Straight 66 

Probate Judge, J. Jeffrey 94 

Probate Judge, S. S. White 89 



Probate Judge, Israel Mitchell 66 

Clerk, F. S- Holland 73 

Sheriff, William Holmes 99 

Sherff, C. W. George 68 

Sheriff, R. V. Short 37 

Treasurer, H. Caufield 40 

Treasurer, J. B. Brooks 30 

Assessor, William Barlow 39 



MARION CCDNTY. 



Representative, * William Shaw 207 

Representative, * William Porter 198 

Representative, *E. H. Bellinger 1 178 

Representative, James Davidson 106 

Representative, Robert Newell 63 

Representative, W. H. Willson 61 

Probate Judge, J. M. Garrison 208 

Probate Judge, Jacob Conser 192 

Probate Judge, J. W. Grim 161 

Probate Judge, Rice Dunbar 73 

Probate Judge, W. H. Rees 66 

Probate Judg'e. T. Crump 27 

CLATSOP COUNTY 



Probate Judge, Benjamin Walden 6 

Clerk, I. N. Gilbert 258 

Sheriff, W. J. Herren 227 

Sheriff, Zach Pollard 31 

Treasurer, J. B. McClain 168 

Assessor, H. A. Johnson 184 

Assessor, C. P. Chapman 52 

School Commissioner, E. H. Bellinger 9 

School Commissioner, J. B. McClain 7 

Coroner, William Gilliam 147 

Coroner, William M. Case 58 



Representative, *T. P. Powers 22 

Representative, A. P. Edwards 4 

Probate Judge, J. Hudson 18 

Probate Judge, D. Ingalls 13 

Probate Judge, W. H. Gray 11 

Probate Judge, B. H. Bierd 10 

Probate Judge, W. T. Perry 7 

Probate Judge, J. Robinson 6 



Probate Judge, P. Gearhart 4 

Clerk, R. McEwan 12 

Sheriff, D. E. Pease 19 

Treasurer, R. M. Morrison 21 

Assessor, H. Cornahan 15 

School Commissioner, L. Thompson 15 

Coroner, J. Champ 2 

Coroner, O. C. Motley 1 



LINN COUNTY. 



Probate Judge, John McCoy 96 

Probate Judge, J. A. Dunlap 91 

Probate Judge, James Curl 91 

Probate Judge, Joseph Dickson 66 

Probate Judge, Jeremiah Ralston 26 

Clerk, William McCan 60 

Clerk, H. J. Patterson 58 

Sheriff, Isaac Hutchens 63 



Sheriff, L. C. Burkhart 61 

Treasurer, R. Claypool 82 

Assessor, N. D. Jock 78 

Assessor, J. McConnel 28 

School Commissioner, Henry H. Spalding. . 41 

Coroner, John Wilson 35 

Coroner, Joseph Hamilton 1\ 



144 OREGON. 

YAMHILL COUNTY. 

Councilman, *James McBride 143 Probate Judge, J. Rowland 66 

Representative, *M. P. Deady 114 Probate Judge, C. M. Walker 46 

Representative, *S. M. Grilmore 108 Probate Judge, L. Rogers 41 

Representative, *A. Payne 76 Probate Judge, John Corey 30 

Representative, R. Clark 54 Probate Judge, Jacob Shuck 8 

Representative, W. J. Martin .' 45 Clerk. A. S. Watt 122 

Representative, R. C. Kinney 31 Sheriff, Andrew Shuck 93 

Representative, J. B. Walling 7 Sheriff, H. Warren 56 

Probate Judge, Jocob Comeygs 90 Treasurer, E. Kennedy 102 

Probate Judge, E. Dodson 80 Assessor, J. G. Baker 131 

Probate Judge, A. J. Hembree 71 School Commissioner, J. E. Lyle 104 

BENTON COUNTY. 

Representative, *Wyman St. Clair 44 Sheriff, A. N. Locke 59 

Representative, *J. C. Avery 35 Treasurer, A. Fuller . 59 

Representative, John Starr 31 Assessor, S. F. Starr 44 

Representative, J. L. Mulkey 7 Assessor, J. Friedly 15 

Clerk, William Knott 59 

CLARK COUNTY. 

Representative, H. J. G. Maxon 21 Clerk, R. H. Lannsdale 25 

Probate Judge, A. M. Short 23 Sheriff, A. C. Bolan 22 

Probate Judge, William Goodwin 22 Treasurer, S. D. Maxon 22 

Probate Judge, J. C. Allen 22 Assessor, A. R. Williams 23 

Another special election in Marion county, occurring November 25 of that year, was held to 
fill a vacancy in the Legislature caused by the death of E. H. Bellinger, in which B. F. Harding 
received 128 votes and Robert Newell 92. In Yamhill county a special election was held May 4 to 
fill a vacancy in the office of councilman, in which Ransom Clark received 52 votes and Aaron 
Payne 35. 

«' Elected. 

Clatsop, Lewis, and Clarke counties were allowed one joint representative. 

1851. 

Joseph Lane, having been superseded as Governor in 1850 by General John P. 
Gaines, became a candidate for Territorial Delegate to Congress in 1851, and in the 
election of June 2, that year, received 2,093 votes, his opponent Wm. H. Willson get- 
ting but 548. 

TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT OFFICERS IN 1851. 
Delegate — Joseph Lane. 
Governor — John P. Gaines. 
Secretary — Edward Hamilton. 
Chief ■ Justice — Thomas Nelson. 

Associate Justices — O. C. Prattt and William Strong. 
U. S. Attorney — Amory Holbrook. 
U. S. Marshal— Joseph L. Meek. 

Treasurer — Levi A. Rice, 1 succeeded by John D. Boon. 2 
Auditor — F. S. Holland, 1 succeeded by William H. Willson. 2 
Librarian — J. D. Turner, 1 succeeded by Ludwel J. Rector. 2 
Printer — Asahel Bush. 2 

Commissioner on Cay use War Claims — Levi A. Rice, 1 succeeded by B. F. Harding: 2 
Prosecuting Attorney, first and second districts — J. D. Turner, 1 succeeded by R. P. Boise. 2 
Prosecuting Attorney, third district — George Gibbs, 1 succeeded by George Ebey:' 2 

1 Chosen by Legislature in joint convention January 21, 1851. 
2 Chosen by Legislature in joint convention December 16, 1851. 




FARM AND RESIDENCE OF B . B.WITT, WALLA WALLA CO, W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF P. S . WITT, WALLA WALLA CO.W 




AC. WALLINO. tITH. PORTLAND. OH. 



OBEGOK 



145 



ELECTION EETUENS OF JUNE 2, 1851. 



CLACKAMAS COUNTY. 



Councilman, *A. L. Lovejoy 361 

Councilman, W. W. Buck 5 

Bepresentative, *George L. Curry 305 

Representative, *A. E. Wait 224 

Bepresentative, *W. T. Matlock 206 

Bepresentative, M. M. McCarver 135 

Bepresentative, M.Crawford 122 

Bepresentative, O. Bisley 5 

Probate Judge, H. Campbell 312 

Probate Judge, George Beese. 43 



Probate Judge, S. K. Barlow 39 

Treasurer, B. Caufield 287 

Treasurer, L. D. C. Latourette 61 

Assessor, D. Stewart 134 

Assessor, G. Trullinger 88 

Assessor, H. Baker 84 

County Commissioner, E. Lovett 304 

County Commissioner, B. Jackson 168 

County Commissioner, L. Trullinger 151 

County Commissioner, J. B. Price .... . . . 37 



MARION COUNTY. 



Councilman, *J. M. Garrison 264 

Councilman, John S. Hunt 109 

Councilman, Allen J. Davis 6 

Bepresentative, *Benjamin Simpson 240 

Bepresentative, *Wilie Chapman 202 

Bepresentative, * James Davidson 183 

Bepresentative. H. A. Johnson 154 

Bepresentative, David Culver 132 

Bepresentative, E. I. E. Parrish 114 



Bepresentative, William Porter 99 

Bepresentative, Thomas Tetors 3 5 

Probate Judge, B. Walden 290 

Treasurer, J. D. Boon 174 

Treasurer, J. B. McClain 146 

Treasurer, Joseph Holman 73 

Assessor, N. Coffey 186 

Assessor, P. Glover 180 

Assessor, L. Coffey 8 



CLATSOP COUNTY. 



Joint Councilman, *Columbia Lancaster 3 .180 
Joint Bepresentative, *John Anderson 2 .... 127 

Joint Bepresentative, Philo Callender 46 

Joint Bepresentative, T. P. Powers 5 

Probate Judge, David Ingalls 42 

Probate Judge, J. W. Moffit 37 

Probate Judge, L. H. Judson 34 

Probate Judge, John Bobinson 10 

Clerk, C. J. Trenchard 93 

Clerk, Joshua Elder 21 

Treasurer, A. Van Dusen 40 

Treasurer, Bobert Morrison 34 

YAMHILL COUNTY 



Assessor, W. W. Baymond 68 

Assessor, P. C. Davis 31 

Auditor, T. P. Powers 43 

Auditor, James Taylor 32 

County Commissioner, Joseph Jeffers 72 

County Commissioner, S. M. McKean 61 

County Commissioner, S. M. Hensill 29 

School Commissioner, S. H. Smith 55 

School Commissioner, S. M. Hensill 40 

School Examiner, John Adair 56 

School Examiner, Thomas I. Eckerson 1 



Councilman, *Matthew P. Deady 168 

Councilman, David Logan 106 

Bepresentative, *Samuel McSwain 162 

Bepresentative, *B. C. Kinney 137 

Bepresentative, *A. J. Hembree 116 

Bepresentative, E. T. Stone 106 

Bepresentative, C. M. Walker . . . . : 93 

Bepresen'ative, William T. Newby 66 

Bepresentative, Joel Perkins 30 

Bepresentative, Scattering 19 



Probate Judge, J. Bowland Ill 

Probate Judge, A. B. Elder 92 

Probate Judge, J. M. Frost 50 

Assessor, William Logan 137 

Assessor, Joseph Watt 63 

Assessor, J. G. Baker 24 

School Commissioner, B. N. Short' 4 

School Commissioner, B . Clark 2 

Coroner, B. Henderson 10 

School Examiner, E. B. Geary 2 



UMPQUA COUNTY. 



Bepresentative, *J. W. Drew . . .• 57 

Bepresentative, A. B. Flint 21 

Clerk, J. W. Huntington 38 

Clerk, Daniel Wells 18 

Clerk, E. B. Fisk 16 

Sheriff, H. Jacquett 73 



Treasurer, A. German 31 

Assessor, A. Pierce 37 

County Commissioner, B. J. Grubb 75 

County Commissioner, I. N. Hull 60 

County Commissioner, William Golden .... 60 



146 



OREGON. 



POLK COUNTY. 



Representative, *J. S. Holman 150 

Eepresentative, *N. Ford '. . 98 

Representative, John Thorp 77 

Representative, H. N. V. Holmes 70 

Clerk, J. H. Lewis 68 

Clerk, J. E. Lyle 43 

Sheriff, F. M. Thorp 65 

Sheriff, A. J. Welch 63 

Sheriff, D. Lloyd . 34 

Sheriff, C. A. Williams 7 



Treasurer, A. C. R. Shaw 15 

A ssessor, S. Shelton 53 

Assessor, Z. Davis 52 

Assessor, A. V. McCarty 10 

School Commissioner, A. C. R. Shaw 17 

School Commissioner, Thomas Blair 8' 

Coroner, M. B. Belieu 23 

Coroner, A. C. R. Shaw 20 

School Examiner, A. C. R. Shaw 18 



LINN COUNTY. 



Representative, *Luther White 122 

Representative, * William Allphin 107 

Representative, H. J. Patterson 94 

Representative, D. Turnidge 83 

Clerk, M. C. Chambers 180 

Treasurer, T. Monteith 47 

Treasurer, A Hyde 34 



Treasurer, J. Layton 24 

Assessor, J. A. Riggs 124 

Assessor, T. M. Ward 66 

Coroner, W. Monteith 47 

Coroner, C. Rice 37 

Coroner, J. Curl 3 



BENTON COUNTY. 



Representative, *J. C. Avery 89 

Representative, *George E. Cole 75 

Representative, John Starr 57 

Representative, J. L. Mulkey 18 

Sheriff, S. F. Starr 52 

Sheriff, J. N, Locke 46 

Treasurer, Wyman St. Clair 50 

CLARKE 

Joint Councilman, *Columbia Lancaster ... 75 

Representative, *Lloyd Brooke 59 

Representative, H. J. G. Maxon 14 

Joint Representative, *D. F. Brownfieldi . . 5 

Sheriff, G. H. Ambrose 74 

LEWIS 

Joint Councilman, *Columbia Lancaster ... 57 

Representative, *H. A. Goldsborough 52 

Representative, A. S. Abernethy 37 

Joint Representative, *D. F. Brownfield. . . 59 

Probate Judge, W. L. Fraser 47 

Probate Judge, T. M. Chambers 25 

Probate Judge, I. Burber ., 22 

Probate Judge, D. Stone 22 

Clerk, A. M. Poe 61 

Clerk, J. R- Jackson 44 

Clerk, W. L\ Vinson 24 

Sheriff, A.. J. Simmons 99 

Sheriff, William Conell 22 

Treasurer, E. D. Warbass 50 

Treasurer, D. Chambers 34 

Treasurer, S. Catlin 19 

Treasurer, S. Plamonden 17 

Assessor, N. Eaton 57 



Assessor, J. P. Friedley 40 

County Commissioner, John Stewart 38 

County Commissioner, James Watson 36 

School Commissioner, John Grimley 9 

School Examiner, F. B Gardner 12 

School Examiner, W. Blodget 11 

School Examiner, A. G. Hovey 6 

COUNTY. 

Treasurer, S. D. Maxon 73 

Assessor, William Ryan 71 

Auditor, William Hollingsworth 57 

County Commissioner, W. M. Simmons. ... 72 

Coroner, Sutton Carey 74 

COUNTY. 

Assessor, J. Broshens 46 

Assessor, L. P. Smith 22 

Assessor, N. Stone 5 

County Commissioner, J. B. Chapman 92 

County Commissioner, S. Catlin 81 

County Commissioner, W. P. Dougherty. . . 78 

County Commissioner, S. S. Ford 65 

County Commissioner, T. M. Chambers .... 33 

County Commissioner, I. Burber 22 

School Commissioner, J. McAlister 41 

School Commissioner, H. D. Huntington. . . 24 

School Commissioner, S. H. Williams 21 

School Commissioner, H. A. Goldsborough . 20 

Coroner, E. Sylvester 51 

Coroner, W. Packwood 34 

Coroner, N. Stone : 24 

Coroner, I. Burber 17 



OREGON. 



147 



PACIFIC 

Joint Councilman, *Columbia Lancaster ... 20 

Joint Representative, P. Callender 14 

Joint Representative, T. P. Powers 5 

Probate Judge, A. Jackman 21 

Probate Judge, J. M. Howe 20 

Probate Judge, J. Meldrum 18 

Clerk, J. G. Morse 19 

Sheriff, W. C. Holman 20 

Treasurer, J. D. Holman 20 

Assessor, J. Scudder 19 



COUNTY. 

Auditor, E. White 18 

County Cnmmissioner, J. Meldrum 21 

County Commissioner, J. M. Howe 20 

County Commissioner, G. P. Hopkins 19 

School Commissioner, G. P. Hopkins 15 

Coroner, W. Hall 20 

School Examiner, J. M. Howe 20 

School Examiner, A. Jackman 20 

School Examiner, P. G. Stewart 20 



* Elected to the Legislature - 

1 Lewis and Clarke counties elect one representative jointly. 

2 Clatsop and Pacific counties elect one representative jointly. 

3 Clatsop. Lewis, Clark and Pacific counties jointly elect one Councilman. 



ELECTION RETURNS IN JUNE, 1852. 



CLACKAMAS 

Representative, *W. T. Matlock .302 

Representative, *A. E Wait . . 283 

Representative, *Lot Whitcomb 226 

Representative, George Reese 199 

Representative, R. R. Thompson 198 

Representative, H. Campbell 185 

Probate Judge, T. McGruder 232 

Probate Judge, S. K. Barlow 211 

Probate Judge, I. Cranfill 177 

Probate Judge, E. L. Quimby 163 

Clerk, F. S. Holland 327 

Sheriff, W. C. Dement 211 



COUNTY. 

Sheriff, William Holmes 207 

Treasurer, R. Caufield 401 

Assessor, C. F. Beaty 239 

Assessor, S. Huelat 186 

County Commissioner, William Meek 254 

County Commissioner, F. C. Cason 165 

School Examiner, H. Gordon 363 

School Examiner, Ezra Fisher 257 

School Examiner, J. B. Mills 240 

School Examiner, George Chandler 132 

School Examiner, Dr. Crosby. . „ 130 



WASHINGTON COUNTY. 



Representative, *J. Mitchell 392 

Representative, *Benjamin Stark 350 

Representative, *M. Tuttle 342 

Representative, D. H. Belknap 314 

Representative, W. M. King 301 

Representative, J. Bonser 280 

Sheriff, W. H. Bennett 443 

YAMHILL 

Representative, *F. B. Martin 222 

Representative, *John Carey 201 

Representative, *J. Richardson 196 

Representative, R. C. Kinney 188 

Representative, Richard Miller 186 

Representative, J. C. Greer, Sr 182 

Clerk, E. R. Geary 223 

Clerk, A. R. Elder 147 

Sheriff, J. G. Baker 201 

Sheriff, Andrew Shuck 196 



Treasurer, J. H. Couch 403 

Assessor, R, E. Wiley 386 

School Commissioner, H. Lyman 377 

Coroner, AV. Warren 372 

School Examiner, H. Lyman 371 

School Examiner, C. Eells 371 

School Examiner, J. S. Griffin 366 

COUNTY. 

Treasurer, H. D. Martin 204 

Treasurer, A. J. Hembree 187 

Assessor, William Logan 235 

Assessor, R. V. Short 163 

County Commissioner, J. R. Young 206 

County Commissioner, J. B. Walling 201 

County Commissioner, T. J. Hubbard 188 

County Commissioner, E. T. Stone 171 

Coroner, J. S. Mclteeny 209 

Coroner, D. D. Bailey 182 



Representative, John R. Jackson 



LEWIS COUNTY. 

. 36 Representative, S. Catlin 



10 



148 



OREGON. 



POLK COUNTY. 



Representative, *H. N. V. Holmes 179 

Representative, *Jarues M. Fulkerson 177 

Representative, John Thorp 147 

Representative, Nathaniel Ford 125 

Clerk, John H. Lewis 160 

Clerk, John E. Lyle 152 

Sheriff, B. F. Nichols. . ..." 149 



Sheriff, Robert Gilliam 101 

Sheriff, E. C. Dice 76 

Sheriff, Daniel Boon 9 

Treasurer, J. W. Nesmith 132 

Assessor, John Barrows 144 

Assessor, S. J. Gardner 106 

Assessor, S. Shelton 54 



BENTON COUNTY. 



Council, *A. L. Humphrey 144 

Council, E. Bristow 58 

Representative, *George E. Cole 105 

Representative, *J. C. Avery 103 

Representative, B. F. Chapman 93 

Representative, J. A. Burnett 62 

Probate Judge, A. N. Locke. 83 

Probate Judge, John Stewart 76 

Probate Judge, J. T. Fortson 73 

Probate Judge, James Watson 18 

Probate Judge, M. Hodges , 13 

Clerk, A. G. Hovey 122 

Clerk, J. H. Staten 68 

Treasurer, "William St. Clair 83 

Assessor, S. Carter 131 



Assessor, N. A. Starr 41 

County Commissioner, James Watson 150 

County Commissioner, A. N. Locke 99 

County Commissioner, H. C.Buckingham... 95 

County Commissioner, S. M. Stout 54 

County Commissioner, George Belknap .... 42 

County Commissioner, M. Hodges 28 

County Commissioner, A. Drawn 7 

Coroner, G. W. Bethers 21 

Coroner, A. Newton 4 

School Examiner, P. Ritz 16 

School Examiner, A. B. Hinton 13 

School Examiner, S. Newcomb 12 

School Examiner, W. Blodget 6 



CLARKE COUNTY. 



Representative, *F. A. Chenoweth 61 

Representative, Lloyd Brooke 12 

Probate Judge, C. W. Dow 44 

Probate Judge, S. Bozereth 43 



Probate Judge, B. B. Bishop 42 

Probate Judge, T. I. Fletcher 32 



Probate Judge, J. C. Allmon 22 

Probate Judge, W. Henclrickson 18 

Probate Judge, H. Guliver 14 

Clerk, George P. Porter 35 

Clerk, William Ryan 21 

Clerk, Joseph Graham ■ • ■ ' . 14 

Sheriff, J. Willis 44 



Sheriff, A. J. Bolin 36 

Treasurer, S. D. Maxon 42 

Treasurer, J. F. Noble 31 

Assessor, Ira Patterson 79 

Auditor, H. Knapp 43 

Auditor, A. M. Short 34 

County Commissioner, W. H. Dillow 81 

County Commissioner, D. Sturgers 81 

Connty Commissioner, H. J. G. Maxon. ... 40 

County Commissioner, George Melrik 24 

Coroner, Joseph Kearney 16 

Coroner, M. Forr 2 



UMPQUA COUNTY. 



Councilmen, *Levi Scott 71 

Councilmen, J. W. Drew .' . 15 

Representative, *A. C. Gibbs 69 

Representative, B. Jeffries 13 

Representative E. R. Fisk 12 

Probate Judge, C. Applegate 86 

Probate Judge, William Sloan 84 

Probate Judge, W T illiam Allen 39 

Probate Judge, N. Allen 34 

Clerk, J. W. P. Huntington 44 

Clerk, J. L. Gilbert 42 

Clerk, Edward Gilbert 5 



Sheriff, H. Jacquette 66 

Sheriff, R. S. Belknap 26 

Treasurer, D. Wells 78 

Treasurer, J. Hudson 5 

Assessor, W. M. Barr. 44 

Assessor, W. A. Barr 32 

County Commissioner, W. F. Bey 77 

County Commissioner, William Golden .... 61 

County Commissioner, R. B. Morford 42 

Coroner, A. E. Royal 62 

Coroner, N. Lyons 17 



OREGON. 



149 



LINN COUNTY. 



Council, *L. W. Phillips 208 

Council, W. B. Mealy 166 

Representative, *James Curl 230 

Representative, *Royal Cottle 208 

Representative, E. L. Walter 167 

Representative, H. J. Peterson 74 

Sheriff, George Cline 175 

LANE COUNTY. 

Councilman, *A. L. Humphrey 71 Sheriff, L. Howe 

Councilman, E. Bristow 55 

Representative, *T. N. Aubery 79 

Representative, D. M. Risdon 50 

Probate Judge, W. R. Jones 55 

Probate Judge, Isaac Briggs 42 

Probate Judge, Benjamin Davis 41 

Probate Judge, W. H. Brice 32 

Probate Judge, James Peek 31 

Probate Judge, T. Cady 22 

Clerk, M. Harlow 60 

Clerk, E. F. Skinner 41 

Clerk, M. H. Harlow 12 



Sheriff, A. A. Smith 162 

Treasurer, T. Montieth 128 

Assessor, C. H. Crawford 205 

Assessor, T. A. Riggs 143 

Coroner, John Finley 25 

Coroner, J. J. Barrow 10 



99 



JACKSON COUNTY. 



Sheriff, P. F. Castleman 3 

Treasurer, F. McMuny 38 

Assessor, William Breeding 73 

Assessor, John Valley 35 

County Commissioner, James Davis 79 

County Commissioner, A. McDowell 51 

County Commissioner, H. Shaw 36 

County Commissioner, John Wooley 36 

County Commissioner, M. Wilkins 34 

County Commissioner, H. Hadley 23 

County Commissioner, H. G. Hadley 20 

Coroner, James Breeding 17 

2 



Councilman, Jesse Applegate 114 

Councilman, *Levi Scott 77 

Representative, *J. R. Hardin 180 

Representative, W. G. T'Vault 101 

Probate Judge, Rice 196 

Clerk, C. Sims 182 

Clerk, H. Culver 100 

Clerk, D. C. Lewis 97 

Sheriff, R. S\ kes, 109 



Sheriff, A. E. Thompson 94 

Sheriff, E. Dean 86 

Treasurer, W. W. Fowler 97 

Treasurer, J. W. Patrick 39 

County Commissioner, J. Cluggage : 175 

County Commissioner, Evans Ill 

County Commissioner, Mooney 89 

County Commissioner, J. Skinner 88 

County Commissioner, Thomas Smith 56 



DOUGLAS COUNTY. c 



Councilman, Felix Scott 27 

Councilman, *Levi Scott 20 

Councilman, J. W. Drew . . .-. 17 

Representative, *E. J. Curtis 45 

Representative, W. J. Martin 30 

Probate Judge, S. Fitzhue 55 

Probate Judge, H. C. Hale 31 

Probate Judge, S. B. Briggs 30 

Probate Judge, G. S. Chapin 24 

Probate Judge, S. Gardiner 23 

Clerk, A. R. Flint 70 

Sheriff, F. R. Hill 37 

Sheriff, D. P. Barnes 31 



Treasurer, George Hannan 40 

Treasurer, G. S. Chapin 15 

Treasurer, Benjamin Grubb 6 

Assessor, C. W. Smith 29 

Assessor, Jesse Clayton 26 

County Commissioner, J. C. Danford 81 

County Commissioner, W. T. Perry 37 

County Commissioner, Thomas Smith 36 

County Commissioner, William Riddle .... 23 

County Commissioner, C. C. Reed 22 

County Commissioner, W. H. Riddle 14 

Coroner, C. Grover 32 

Coroner, W. K. Kilborn 26 



Sheriff, F. M. Hill 5 

In Pacific county nine votes cast for representative were for A. A. Denny, and* in Thurston 
county, which had been created by Act of January 12, 1852, I. N. Ebey was elected to the Legis- 
lature by 84 votes, his opponent F. S. Balch having received 51. Later A. A. Denney was a suc- 
cessful candidate for the Council, at a special election in the latter county, receiving 60 votes, his 
opponent S. Catlin getting but 30. Umpqua, Jackson, and Douglas counties were allowed one 
councilman jointly. Lewis and Clark counties were also allowed one representative jointly. 



* Elected to Legislature. 



2 Created by Act January 12, 1852. 



3 Created by Act January 7, 1852. 



150 OEEGON. 

The foregoing pages of election returns have been given in full for two reasons : 
First, to indicate the locality of and where population was most numerous, and second, 
as it names the men who were active in shaping the political events of their time. 
They were compiled from records, in the office of the Oregon Secretary of State, by 
J. Henry Brown, who kindly permitted us to use them, and thus for the first time 
they are placed as a whole before the public. 

Having in a general way glanced at the leading events following the discovery of 
the Pacific ocean ; having looked in upon the maritime struggle between the great 
powers, for discovery, occupation, and possession of it; having partially drawn the 
screen, that readers might get a glimpse at the plan adopted by the Romish church 
and Spain, to convert Indians in and colonize California, with the result ; having fol- 
lowed this, by a view along the line of contending interest that shadowed Oregon ; 
having traced the acts, struggles, and operations of her pioneer citizens, by which they 
saved to the Republic this vast, fair land ; having seen them fully organized politically, 
and moving on the highway to prosperity, with wealth flowing in, a legislative body, 
judicial system and executive power to protect it ; having traced it all in these pages, 
until this Oregon had gained so numerous a population scattered over a region so vast, 
that it was deemed advisable to segregate a portion equal in dimensions to an empire, 
out of which to create a new territory, it would seem the proper thing to close the 
annals of the elder for a time, and follow the destinies of that newly born Territory of 
Washington. 




GOV. ISAAC INGALLS STEVENS was a native of Andover, Mass., where he was born in 1817. He graduated 
at West Point in 1839, ranking first in his class, and was commissioned 2d Lieut, of Engineers. Rising to the rank of 1st 
Lieut, in 1840, he was employed upon the New England coast fortifications, I eing engaged in that duty as Adjutant at the out- 
break of the war with Mexico. Early in that conflict he became one of General Scott's staff, and was brevetted Captain and then 
Major, for gallant services at Contreras, Cherubusco, Chapultepec, and the storming of the City of Mexico. In this last battle 
he received a severe wound, from the effects of which he never fully recovered. At the close of that war he became chief of 
the Coast Survey, with headquarters at Washington, a position from which he resigned to accept the Governorship of Wash- 
ington Territory in 1853. His operations while Governor will be found in their proper place in this work. From 1857 to 1861 
he represented the Territory as Delegate to Congress. When the devastating wave of civil war swept over our countiy in 1861, 
he joined the Union army and became Colonel of the 79th New York Highland regiment; September 28 of the same year he 
was commissioned Brigadier General, and on the fourth of July, 1862, became Major General. On the first of September, 
within two months after receiving this commission (and we are informed, while President Lincoln was entertaining the proposi- 
tion of placing him in command of the Army of the Potomac,) he was shot in the temple and instantly killed at the battle of 
Chantilly, while leading his Highlanders in beating back the enemy from their pursuit of bur army after the defeat at Center- 
ville. The scene of his death is thus described by a correspondent of the New York Tribune of September 5, 1862: — " He 
saw that the Rebels must be beaten back at once, or during the night they would stampede the wagons and probably so discon- 
cert our retreat that the last division would fall a prey to their main force. He decided to attact immediately, at the same time 
sending back for supplies. Having made his disposition, he led the attack on foot, at the head of the Seventy-ninth (High- 
landers.) Soon meeting a withering fire — and the Color Sergeant, Sandy Campbell, a grizzled old Scotchman, being wounded 
— they faltered. One of the color guard to up the flag, when the General snatched it from him. The wounded Highlander at 
his feet cried, 'For God's sake, General, don't take the colors; they will shoot you if you do!' The answer was, ' If they don't 
follow now they never will,' and he sprang forward crying, 'We are all Highlanders; follow Highlanders ; forward my High, 
landers!' The Highlanders did follow the Scottish Chief, but while sweeping forward a ball struck him on the light temple, 
and he died instantly. An hour afterwards, when taken up, his hands were clenched still around the flag-staff. A moment 
after seizing the colors, his son Hazzard fell wounded, and cried to his father that he was hurt. With but a glance back, that 
Roman father said, 'I can't attend to you now, Hazzard ; Corporal Thompson, see to my boy.' " 





CHAPTER XVI. 



CREATION OF WASHINGTON TERRITORY. 



By the act of March 3, 1853, Congress set off the Territory of Washington from 
that of Oregon, and gave it a separate political existence. Oregon at that time con- 
tained 341,000 square miles, equal in area to the six great States of Indiana, Illinois, 
Missouri, Iowa, Minnesota, and Wisconsin, by far too large for admission into the 
Union as a single State. Through it ran the great Columbia river, dividing it into 
nearly equal parts from the ocean to Fort Walla Walla, where it made a long sweep 
to the north and east. That portion of the Territory lying north and west of this 
great stream was called Northern Oregon, and within it were a number of small set- 
tlements, which included a population," Quite as great," declared Joseph Lane in Con- 
gress, "as was the whole of Oregon at the period of its organization into a Territory." 
In 1833 the fort at Nesqualy, near the head of Puget Sound, was located by the Hud- 
son's Bay Company, and soon after the Puget Sound Agricultural Company began to 
graze cattle and sheep in the vicinity, and to cultivate the lands. These were guarded 
by the stockade and buildings afterwards occupied by U. S. troops, and known as Fort 
Steilacoom. In 1838 the Rev. F. N. Blanchet and Rev. M. Demers, of the Society of 
Jesus of the Roman Catholic faith, established a mission at Fort Vancouver, and soon 
after one was located on Cowlitz prairie near a post that had been established by the 
Hudson's Bay Company. In 1839 the Methodists by Revs. David Leslie and W. H. 
Wilson, and the Catholics by Father Demers, each established a mission at Nesqualy. 



152 WASHINGTON. 

It was the desire of Great Britain to have the Columbia river declared the bound- 
ary line between its possessions and those of the United States. To this end efforts of 
the Hudson's Bay Company were directed, and they looked with disfavor upon the 
making of any settlements, north of that stream, by Americans. Nevertheless, in 
1844, Col. M. T. Simmons made an unsuccessful attempt to reach Puget Sound, having 
crossed the plains the year before. In 1845, with a few companions, he renewed his 
effort, and located at the head of the Sound, where the De Chutes river empties into 
Budd's Inlet. Their little settlement was called New Market, now the town of Tum- 
water, but a mile from Olympia. To this, no active opposition was made by the com- 
pany ; and in the few following years many other Americans located along the Cow- 
litz and other streams, and about the head of the Sound. 

June 27, 1844, the Oregon Provisional Government, designated all the Territory 
north and west of the Columbia, Vancouver county ; but owing to the settlements 
alluded to, that portion lying west of the Cowlitz was made Lewis county ; and the 
name of Clarke was given to Vancouver county in 1849. By the census of 1850 
these counties were reported as follows : 

Population. Clarke. Lewis. Total. 

Population 1201 

Number of families 95 146 241 

Children between 5 and 20 98 91 189 

Attending school 11 23 34 

Number of farms 7 55 62 

Acres improved 3,705 13,441 17,146 

Acres unimproved 16,935 35,804 52,739 

Horses 507 867 1,374 

Neat cattle 1,816 5,577 7,393 

Sheep 1,120 10,208 11,328 

Swine 569 997 1,576 

Bushels of wheat 1,050 10,755 11,805 

Bushels of rye and oats 900 ... 5,850 6,750 

Bushels of potatoes 5,550 27,347 32,897 

Pounds of wool 18,150 

Pounds of butter and cheese 200 2,644 2,844 

Value of land and improvements $215,480 $287,285 $502,765 

Capital invested in manufactures 110,000 80,000 190,000 

Annual product of manufactures 251,500 71,200 322,700 

Hands employed 40 29 69 

Captain Lafayette Beach founded Steilacoom in January, 1851. In February of 
the same year Pacific county was created, because of the thriving settlements of Pacific 
City and Chinook that had sprung up on the north bank of the Columbia, near its 
mouth. In April, 1851, Port Townsend was located. Congress established the Puget 
Sound Collection District February 14, 1851, and a custom house was located during 
the year at Olympia, then the only town on the Sound. On the third of November, 
1851, the sloop Georgiana, Captain Rowland, sailed with twenty-two passengers for 
Queen Charlotte's Island, where gold had been discovered. On the nineteenth the 
vessel was cast ashore on the east side of the island, was plundered by the Indians, and 
the crew and passengers were held in captivity. Upon receipt of the news, the Col- 
lector of Customs at Olympia, dispatched the Damariscove, Captain Balch, with a force 



WASHINGTON. 153 

of volunteers and U. S. troops from Fort Steilacoom, which had been garrisoned after 
the treaty of 1846. The schooner sailed on the eighteenth of December, and returned 
to Olympia with the rescued men the last day of January, 1852. 

In 1852 a superior article of coal was found, something much needed on the coast, 
and capital was at once invested in developing the mines. Three saw mills were built 
on the Sound; and during the year quite extensive shipments of coal, lumber and fish 
were made. Many claims were taken up on the fine agricultural lands, and all the ele- 
ments for a vigorous growth were collected here. The chief settlements then in Northern 
Oregon were: Pacific City; Vancouver, the Hudson's Bay Company headquarters, con- 
sisting of 100 houses occupied by its employes, chiefly Kanakas, enclosed by picket 
fences, and defended by armed bastions and a blockhouse ; Forts Walla Walla, Okina- 
gan and Colville, further up the Columbia ; Olympia, a new town on the Sound ; Fort 
Nesqualy on the Sound, occupied by the Puget Sound Agricultural Company, who 
owned extensive farms and supplied provisions to the Hudson's Bay Company, besides 
shipping products to the Sandwich Islands and the Russian post at Sitka. These with 
many settlements along the Sound and between it and the Columbia, formed a section 
distinct from Oregon proper, with which they had no community of interest, and from 
whom, being in the minority in the Legislature, they were unable to obtain many of 
the rights they deemed themselves entitled to. Many of them were 500 miles from 
the seat of the territorial government. 

In September, 1852, the Columbian began publication in Olympia, and advocated 
the formation of a new territory, expressing the wish of a majority of the people in 
the Sound country. As to those east of the Cascades, they were so few in number, 
most of them belonging to the Hudson's Bay Company, that they cared little about the 
matter. A convention of delegates from counties north of the river met at a little set- 
tlement on the Cowlitz called Monticello, to consider the question, November 25, 1852. 
A memorial to Congress was prepared, stating the condition of this region and asking that 
body to create the Territory of Columbia, out of that portion of Oregon lying north and 
west of the Columbia river. There was no conflict in this matter, the people of Oregon 
south of the river raising no objection to the proposed change. In fact, Delegate Joseph 
Lane, living in Southern Oregon and elected by the votes of that section, procured the 
passage of the bill in Congress. He first introduced the subject on the sixth of De- 
cember, 1852, by procuring the passage of a resolution instructing the Committee on 
Territories to consider the question and report a bill. The committee reported House 
Bill No. 8, to organize the Territory of Columbia, which came up on the eighth of 
February, 1853. Mr. Lane made a short speech and introduced the citizens' memorial 
signed by G. N. McCanaher, president of the convention. R. J. White, its secretary, 
and Quincy A. Brooks, Charles S. Hathaway, C. H. Winslow, John R. Jackson, D. S. 
Maynard, F. A. Clarke, and others. Richard H. Stanton, of Kentucky, moved to 
substitute the name of " Washington" for " Columbia," saying that we already had a 
District of Columbia while the name of the father of our country had been given to 
no territory in it. With this amendment the bill was passed through the House on 
the tenth with 128 votes for and 29 ag dnst it. On the second of March, it was 
adopted by the Senate and received the President's signature the following day. 

The Act created a territory more than twice the size asked for in the memorial, 



154 WASHINGTON. 

being "All that portion of Oregon Territory lying and being south of the forty-ninth 
degree of north latitude, and north of the middle of the main channel of the Col- 
umbia river, from its mouth to where the forty-sixth degree of north latitude crosses 
said river near Fort Walla Walla, thence with said forty-sixth degree of latitude to 
the summit of the Rocky mountains." This included all of Washington Territory as 
it now stands, and a portion of Idaho and Montana. The Act was in the usual form 
creating territories, and provided for a Governor, to be ex officio Commander-in-Chief 
of Militia and Superintendent of Indian Affairs, a Secretary, a Supreme Court of 
three judges, an Attorney, and a Marshal, all to be appointed by the President for a 
term of four years. It also called for a Delegate to Congress, whose first term was to 
last only during the Congress to which he was elected. A Territorial Legislature was 
created, with two branches — a Council with nine members and a term of three years, 
the first ones to serve one, two and three years as decided by lot among them ; and a 
House of eighteen members, with a term of one year, to be increased from time to time 
to not more than thirty. Twenty thousand dollars were appropriated to defray the 
expenses of a census, after the taking of which the Governor was to apportion the 
members of the Legislature and call an election to choose them and the Delegate to 
Congress. The first Legislature was to meet at any place the Governor might select, 
and was then to fix the seat of government itself; $5,000 were apportioned for public 
buildings, and the same amount for a library. County and local officers then serving 
were to hold their positions until successors were chosen under Acts to be passed by 
the Legislature of the new territory. Causes were to be transferred from the Oregon 
courts, and the territory was to be divided into three districts, in each of which one of 
the Supreme Judges was to hold a district court. Sections 16 and 36 of the public 
lands, or their equivalent, were given the territory for the benefit of public schools. 

Soon after his inauguration President Pierce appointed Maj. Isaac I. Stevens, 
United States Engineers, Governor ; Charles H. Mason, of Rhode Island, Secretary ; 
J. S. Clendenin, of Mississippi, Attorney ; J. Patton Anderson, of Tennessee, Marshal ; 
Edward Lander, of Indiana, Chief Justice ; Victor Monroe, of Kentucky, and O. B. 
McFadden, of Pennsylvania, Associate Justices. Marshal Anderson arrived early in 
the summer, and took the census provided for in the Act, returning a total population 
of 3,965, of whom 1,682 were voters. Governor Stevens was in charge of the expedition 
sent out by the War Department to survey a northern route for a trans-continental 
railroad, and was thus occupied all the summer and fall. Upon crossing the bound- 
ary line of the new territory September 29, 1853, he issued a proclamation from the 
summit of the Rocky mountains, declaring the Act of Congress and assuming his 
duties as executive. He arrived in Olympia in November, and on the twenty-eighth 
issued a second proclamation, dividing the territory into judicial and legislative dis- 
tricts and calling an election the following January. Until this time the counties 
north of the Columbia had constituted the Second Judicial District of Oregon, 
William H. Strong, Associate Justice, presiding. They were Clarke, Lewis, Pacific, 
Thurston, Pierce, King, and Jefferson, all but the first three having been created by 
the Oregon Legislature during the session of 1852-3. 



03 

-t-3 

O 
02 



a 
o 

02 
P-i 



® s2 



o 

Pi 

Ph 

• f-H 

03 
03 
Pi 
o3 

fn 

O 

o 
o 

03 



H3 
o3 



I ^H «4H 

gj O V 

O, 03 'rB 

03 -8 O 
S-. O 

03 -M 

03 02 

o3 Jh 

d bS g £ ^ 

q a cp Cl, 03 

+= T3 o3 

S 2 " 

° a ^ 



«2 -^ i_r _5 

a ^ ^ "5 



W 



03 
o 

P-< 

03 



a 

• p— < 

a> 

J=> 
-1-1 

a 

<v 

a 
o 

&H 

o 

bO 






o3 

02 



o3 



o3 



o3 03 



.5 a 
£ 2 

.2 H 

§ a £ .s 

o o ^ p.. 
03 _< -£ 



S rQ 

bo a 

03 « 



h5 J3 

o 



Q 



H ^ 



o3 

p— < 

1e 



o3 
a 
S3 
o3 
t-5 



Ph 

o 

o 



ra 

-4-3 

S3 
O 

a 

b£ 

S3 



T3 
03 
+3 
03 
03 

Ph 

o 



~ e8 

02 ^ 

03 a 



03 

o 

a 



2 ^ 

5 U £ 



03 

^ ^ ri 

o f^O 



<8 



-t3 
03 



(3 

03 

a 

S3 

Ph 
Sin 03 

a £ 

_^> be 



— » 'CD 

o 

fl r^3 

fe- -rH ^ 

^ T3 ^ 

o3 ^3 -S 
'3 '£ 



03 






-U3 

03 

03 



03 

02 
02 

03 

>■> 
U 

o3 
P 
S3 
o3 



o 

OQ 

S3 

03 

e3 



a . 

o ,— . 

° S3 

03 O .ji 

rH 02 ?H 

H S3 



""d 03 

02 S 

03 .S 

>>~> a 



03 

a 

03 



x 



ol ^ 

ft a 



03 s 



fe- 03 

a 

03 



03 

03 
?~ 
S2h 

03 

-a 

03 



03 



a ^S 



03 

f-, N 

o -s 



03 

a 

i-d" ^ 

a p! 
o 



— 
o 

S^H 

03 



a 

03 

02 

o 
o 

03 

a 

03 

OQ 

'So 

03 



03 ^ 

03 £ rS 

03 >^ ^ , 

H^ a > 






02 

03 

03 

a 

02 
03 

ra 



+3 

a 

-3 



03 
an 

o 



5« 
o 



CS 



x 



03 

ra 



03 
03 



a 

03 
bJD 



§ -M 

I 1 

° o 

a , 

.2 '"o 

§ 03 



03 03 
^ 02 
02 



1^ 

03 

•i-H 

a 

o3 

02 

a 

02 



03 

Q 

03 

^3 
+3 

02 
02 
03 

?H 

biD 

a 

o 

Q 

o 

03 

o3 
b0 

03 

'oJ 



a 

03 
02 

o 
^3 

03 
02 

03 



a 

03 



03 
> 

O 

o 

a 
o 



~<! 



03 

a s 

O o3 
bJD t> 

03 ^ 



03 

-a 



J— ~ s^ p— 1 

fe O 02 



a 
o 

. I— I 

03 

+3 

a 

03 
X 



03 

a 

-73 
03 
03 

o 



03 

ra 


a 


-1-1 


03 


«4-l 


.1—1 


O 


• rH 


03 
O 


^ 






-M 




r/) 




a 


O 


t-3 


O 



O O -13 O 

^ 03 -S 

a ^ § 

o ■ 



03 

^3 



^1 



O 
02 

a 
o 

• 1—1 

o 

S^H 



03 

g o a 

® 2 -S 

S ea 

a 2 

-5 a 

03 " -l 

J., ^a a >-, 

S "^ 2 =a 

J3 s ^ -a 

+3 42 1^3 

tn ^ ^03 

O 03 IO 02 

a c3 iO 03 

^a ^ 02 

t§ O 



O 
+3 

a 



02 

a 
o 



x P5 

a ^ 

o3 Cm 



02 rVi ^ 

a o -u 

03 I— 1 _ 

■rH _a 

03 .tf 



a 

%-3 

03 
•m 
03 

& 

o 

O 



•43 > 

02 _ 

2 ° 

rP CO. 



rO 

03 
02 

r-t 

03 
03 

02 
o3 

I* 



a 



T3 
03 
03 

a 

03 

..—1 

03 

P-i 

X 

03 



a 3 

3 03 

oa 

+3 

a 
o 



02 



.° ."S 



02 
03 

o 



p-1 

03 

3 H 



03 
X 






O 



03 
03 

a . 03 

o3 ^ i> 

©> ^ S_ 03 

a s Ph g 

a m 



S * a 

rrt O 

03 w 
1 — 1 03 

rO 



03 
- 



O 
03 

a 3 

O -rH 



03 

Ph 
><! 

03 

03 



03 OQ "S 9> 



x 

a o3 

O 'i-H 

03 ,12 

£ J 

ol o 

O ^ 



+J ^1 
QQ bo 

tf ^ 
o ."S 

03 

bO 
o 03 
O ^ 

O i-a 

^— ■ ,_ 



cJ 



03 a 

^3 o 
bjo 

a a 

•r" a 

b 03 



a += 

03 

-a 

+3 



a 

03 

a 
a 

^ %? 

S ^ 
02 

03 

rS 

Ph 
o3 



03 

OQ 

a 

03 
> 

03 



A 



r5 CO 

a iM 03 

^> i^ a 

r^3 03 I— I 





| 

■a 


R. M. Walker 

Urban E. Hicks 
John M; Murphy 

J. G. Sparks 

S. Porter 

John M. Murphy 

John R. Wheat. 

Thomas M. Reed 


" ~ " = 




3 

oa 

10 
u 
EH 


William Cock 

William Cock 

D. Phillips 

Benjamin Harned. 
James Tilton 
Benjamin Harned. 

Hill Harmon 

J. H. Munson. . . . 

E. T. Gunn 

Francis Tarbell . . . 


Thomas N.Ford.. 


00 
00 
rH 


7* 

© 
a 

ID 
O 

O 
!*. 

CD 
> 
U 

3 


James Tilton 

A. G. Henry 

S. Garfielde 

E. P. Ferry 

L. P. Beach 

WilliamMcMicken 


s 5 5 : 




H 

CO 

io 
00 
i—i 

O 
P3 

O 
H 

M 

!zi 
O 


"3 

OQ 

S3 

a 
02" 
a 


J. P. Anderson. .. 
G. W. Corliss . . 
Charles E. Weed.. 

Wm. Huntington. 

Philip Ritz 

E. S. Kearney 

Charles Hopkins. . 


= - = = 


a 



J. S. Clendenin. .. 

J. 8. Smith 

B. P. Anderson . 
J. J. McQilvra.... 

Leander Holmes. . 

Sarn'l 0. Wingard. 
John B. Allen .... 


: s : s 


6 


'-s 

a 

■-S 
CD 



GQ 

<! 


0. B. McFadden. . 

E. C. Fitzhugh... 
E. P. Oliphant.... 

C. B. Darwin 

B. F. Dennison. . . 

Orange Jacobs.... 

Roger S. Greene. . 


John P. Hoyt 


W 

CO 

P.H 




CD 

OQ 

a 
1-5 

CD 
C3 


O 

00 
CO 


Victor Monroe . . . 
F. A. Chenowith. . 

William Strong. .. 
J. E. Wyche 

James K. Kennedy 

J. R. Lewis. . . .. 
S. C. Wingard.... 


:::: 


O 
i— 1 

O 


CD 

.0 

to 

3 

1-5 

13 

03 


Edward Lander . . 

0. B. McFadden.. 
C. C. Hewitt 

B. F. Dennison. . . 
William L. Hill.. 
Orange Jacobs . . . 


Roger S. Greene. . 




u 
c3 

CD 

Li 1 
CD ■ 
CD 

X 


Charles H. Mason. 

H. M. McGill .... 

L. J. S. Turney... 
El wood Evans. . . . 

E. L. Smith 

James Scott 

J. C. Clements.. . . 
Henry G. Struve. . 


N. H. Owings, . . 




*4 

O 

a 

Li 
CD 

> 
O 


Isaac I. Stevens.. . 

Fayette McMullen 

R. H.Gholson. .. 

Wm. H. Wallace.. 
William Pickering 

George E. Cole 

Marshall F. Moore 

Alvan Flanders. ... 
E. S, Salomon.. . 

E.P.Ferry. 




William A. Newell 






C0^1OC£>t-(30C^O^HirciC0r^lOC£)t*00C3^O^HCN05^l£5CDt»C>DC35O^HCCI 
10iOiniflL1L1inaO^CD-c2 - 0-'JCi>t^I>l>t>i>t-i>I>i>»CD» 

00XWX00XX00KXCOCDCOCCXQ0XX00C0XXXQ000Q000XQ0Q0 





CONGRESSIONAL VOTE IN WASHINGTON 


TERRITORY FROM 1857 TO 1880. 












CANDIDATES. 


a 
g* 
& 

a 

240 
32 

272 


W.' 

60 
54 

114 

79 
30 

109 

67 
47 
11 

125 

63 

77 


p 

3i 
cs 

35 
1 

36 

60 
2 

62 

73 

48 

6 

127 

11 
90 


£ 

CO 

o 

3 

222 
133 

355 

301 
196 

497 

266 
75 
68 

409 

132 

171 

38 

343 

219 
141 

360 

225 
205 

430 

260 
214 

474 

372 

241 

42 

655 

326 

458 

784 

354 

278 

632 

365 
349 

714 

433 
353 

786 

459 
118 

577 

406 
275 

681 


2 

5° 

o 

CD 

46 
94 

140 

89 
162 

251 

139 

109 

10 

258 

95 
106 

201 

91 
110 

201 

86 
138 

224 

133 
151 

284 

167 
196 

18 

381 

164 
290 

454 

292 
262 

554 

227 
340 

567 

389 
449 

838 

230 
339 

569 

512 
383 

895 


W 

3 
era 

27 
32 

59 

41 
57 

98 

75 
25 
42 

142 

68 
93 
12 

173 

193 
93 

286 

154 
128 

282 

184 
176 

360 

316 

268 

32 

616 

314 
495 

809 

652 
210 

862 

806 
751 

1557 

878 
584 

1462 

1284 
30 

1314 

821 
760 

1581 


=-< 

CD 

$ 

CD 
•^ 
CO 
O 
B 

62 
34 

96 

58 
168 

226 

98 
78 
37 

213 

148 

120 

2 

270 

245 
23 

268 

129 
113 

242 

264 
83 

347 

258 

111 

14 

383 

182 
165 

347 

310 
111 

421 

193 

183 

376 

219 

149 

368 

332 
30 

362 

192 
202 

394 


ce 
p" 

a 

QQ CD 

75 
68 

143 

64 
28 
33 

125 

72 
31 

103 

93 
56 

149 

81 
84 

165 

83 
94 

177 

96 

80 

2 

178 

58 
129 

187 

104 
86 

190 

64 
90 

154 

80 
97 

177 

164 
1 

165 

90 
109 

199 


Q 
V 
a 

V 

Cfi" 

31 

31 

59 
27 

86 

47 

16 

2 

65 

22 
21 
12 

55 

63 

7 

70 

57 
20 

77 

60 
34 

94 

76 
30 

106 

69 
52 

121 

74 
33 

107 

67 
69 

146 

74 
67 

141 

'91 
42 

133 

124 
61 

185 


p" 

3 

18 
20 

38 

9 
41 

50 

39 
54 

93 

43 
27 

133 

95 
42 

137 

67 
49 

116 

68 
41 

109 

85 

38 

2 

125 

63 

48 

111 

64 
38 

102 

70 
49 

119 

78 
55 

133 

105 
108 

213 

60 
60 

136 


Q 

o 

§f 

47 
49 

96 

88 
38 

126 

50 

40 

9 

99 

39 
57 

96 

66 
39 

105 

83 


CO 

§3 

B S" 

. c 

; o 
• >-* 

22 
8 

30 

46 
27 

73 

33 
11 

27 

71 

36 
19 

55 

24 
40 

64 

35 


CO 

ur 
p 
3 
a 
£" 

S° 

B ■-» 
to CD 

50 
12 

62 

2 
26 

28 

48 
35 

83 

62 
28 

90 

28 
43 

71 

22 
79 

101 

7 
36 


s- 
»r 

p' 
k- 



3 

14 
3 

17 

11 
1 

12 

7 
1 

1 

9 
"i2 

12 

6 

1 

7 

8 
8 

16 

20 
11 

31 

42 
17 


3 
p" 

p" 

38 
1 

39 

163 
1 

164 

108 

82 

171 

361 

398 

146 

25 

590 

336 
406 

742 

482 
606 

1088 

384 

740 

1124 

527 

670 

4 

1201 

666 
889 

1555 

626 
923 

1549 

393 
545 

938 

686 
540 

1226 

89 

847 

936 

993 

875 

1868 


CO 
O p" 

h n 

if 

59 

57 

116 

131 
143 

274 

132 
88 
23 

243 

130 

99 

2 

231 

258 
5 

263 

171 
111 

282 

260 
96 

356 

201 

127 

25 

353 

100 
213 

313 

204 
123 

327 

220 
222 

442 

257 

187 

444 

198 
35 

233 

234 
219 

453 


3 

B* 
P 

CD 

o 
3 

32 


p" 


CO 
B 
o 
B* 
o 
B 

m 

B" 


00 
►B 
O 

w 
p 

B 

CD 


CO 

3" 
< 

CD 
B 
m 


K 
p 
sr 

3 
p 


b; 

I 
p 

B 


CO 
p 
B 

5* 
P 
B 


o_ 
a 
3 
cr 
p' 


O 

CD 
S 


1-3 
o 
<*- 

& 


£. 
o" 

f 




Isaac I. Stevens, Dem. . . 
A. S. Abernethy, Am.. . . 


953 
518 


435 1 


r~ 






















LO 


32 






















T-H 


1471 



























_ 


Isaac I. Stevens, Dem.. . 
William H. Wallace 

Total 


296 
94 

390 

121 
192 

4 

317 


128 






1684 
1091 


593 


OS 


24 

152 

88 
49 
24 




















55 

1138 
96 


1Q 




















i-H 


2775 






54 
16 
10 


24 
1 
1 

26 

35 

30 

4 

69 

68 
13 

81 

69 
61 

130 

120 
115 

235 

182 

88 

2 

272 

103 
159 

262 

140 
89 

229 

224 
143 

367 

237 
170 

407 

308 
20 

328 

231 
175 

406 
























William H.Wallace, Eep 
Salucius Garfielde, U. D. 
Edward Lander, Dem . . . 

Total 




1594 

1276 

651 


















o 


















1611 80 

32| 25 
561 37 

.... 2 

88] 64 


















3521 






56 
12 
22 

90 



















George E. Cole, Dem... . 
J. 0. Raynor, Union. . . 
L. J. S. Turney, Ind. . . 

*Total 


173 
160 

1 

334 

242 
120 

362 

342 
279 

621 




1644 

1446 

120 

3233 
















CD 
















140 

72 
67 

139 

76 
85 

161 

106 
84 

190 

128 
95 

223 

116 
161 

277 

175 

145 

320 

198 
186 

384 

218 
220 

438 

230 
78 

308 

315 
246 

561 


101 

78 
4 

82 

122 
15 

137 

87 
45 

132 

145 

48 
8 

201 

167 
68 

235 

202 
45 

247 

222 
70 

292 

205 
68 

273 

158 
93 

251 

173 
67 

240 


45 
5 

50 

48 
103 

151 

55 

57 

112 

92 
63 





























lO 


A. A. Denny, Union 

James Tilton, Dem 

Total 


66 
12 

78 

48 
65 

113 


29 

29 

38 
13 

51 






2351 
1213 


CD 














3564 






19 
25 

44 

25 
45 

70 

60 
71 







— 






Alvan Flanders, Union . . 
Frank Clark, Dem 

Total 




2368 

2272 


C- 


83 38 
166 73 




















rt 


4640 






101 
91 


23 
53 


55 59 
81 1 18 

136 77 

99l 65 

56 a9 














Salucius Garfielde, Eep.. 
Marshall F. Moore, Dem 

Total 


374 
2B7 

661 

404 

312 

2 

718 

393 
323 

716 






2742 
2595 


147 
581 

709 
1260 

242 


0! 












192 76 
110 37 










rt 


5337 





Salucius Garfielde, Rep. 

James D . Mix. Dem 

Marshall Blinn, Ind 

Total 

Salucius Garfielde, Rep.. 
0. B. McFadden, Dem.. 

Total 










3469 

2733 

155 




88 

198 

173 
149 

322 

190 
158 

348 

193 
162 

355 

231 

156 

387 

115 

207 

322 

262 
142 

404 


66 
3 










C- 


1 

156 

208 
150 

358 

259 
100 

359 

299 
194 

493 

402 
309 

711 

438 
89 

527 

431 
336 

767 


97 

120 
45 

165 

125 
49 

174 

144 
68 

212 

394 
206 

600 

229 
101 

330 

492 
360 

852 














59 
24 

KB 


'111 


155 

123 
103 

226 

159 
86 

244 

117 
145 

262 


131 

129 
122 

[251 

203 
82 

285 

169 
109 

278 


94 
72 

166 

157 
104 

261 

174 
140 

314 




— 






106! 43 

51 3 
60 46 


6357 







3546 
4255 


CN 








b- 










iH 


111 49 


82 

29 
60 

89 

25 
53 

78 

32 
96 

112 

62 
28 

90 

95 
87 

182 


7801 






31 
65 

96 

23 
124 

147 

43 
81 

124 

54 
49 

103 

52 
92 

144 


6 
31 

_3_7 

4 
30 

34 

28 
61 

89 

17 
47 

64 

45 
67 

112 


89 
59 

148 

71 
112 

183 









Orange Jacobs, Rep. . 
B. L. Sharpstein, Dem. . 

Total 


320 
367 

687 




4765 
3505 








T-H 


8270 


CO 


Orange Jacobs, Rep 

Total 


453 
312 

765 

450 
366 

816 

386 
330 

716 

609 
329 

938 


342 
385 

727 




5073 
4831 




9904 




Thomas H. Brents, Rep. 
N. T. Caton. Dem 

Total 


171 
164 

335 


212 

208 

420 

210 
90 

300 

311 
284 

595 


529 
395 

924 


96 
113 

209 


632 
579 

1211 




6974 
5673 


1301 


T-i 


12647 


00 


For the Constitution 

Against the Constitution 

Total 


766 
116 

882 

768 
626 

1394 


167 
20 

187 

128 
114 

242 


426 
513 

939 




6462 
3231 


3231 








T-l 


9693 




6K 
387 

1001 


75 
50 

125 


o 

CD 


Thomas H. Brents, Rep 
Thomas Burke, Dem. . . . 

Total 


757 
707 

1464 




8810 
7013 


1797 




15823 


K 

re 


*The precincts of Ne 
;ah Bay— Raynor, 16. In 186 
ceived 290 and Wallace 107 v( 


ah B 
I, Mis 

)tes, £ 


ly an 
soula 

11 Of! 


dPor 
coun 
vhicrj 


t Ang 
ty— n 
are i 


elosi 
Off K 
nclud 


nCla 
ontai 
edln 


Ham 
ia— g 
thel 


count 
aveL 
ne of 


y we 
ande 
total 


re re 
c73 v 

3. 


jecte 
otes, 


i by 

and S 


thef 
nosh 


Soard 
one c 


of a 
aunt} 


mvas 
• — no 


sers. 
v Ida 


The 
ho— £ 


yga^ 
;ave 


e as 
him 9 


Eollo'w 
9 vot 


rs: i 
;s. I 


•ort/ 
n the 


Lngel 
last 


DS— C 

n.irai 


ole.l 
id co 


S; Bay 
inty Qe 


nor, 3L 
rtleldt 






CHAPTER XVII. 

ATTEMPT AT ORGANIZING WALLA WALLA COUNTY, W. T., DEFEATED BY 

INDIAN OUTBREAK OF 1855. 

The first legislative body assembling in the Territory of Washington created six- 
teen counties, among which was Walla Walla, with the following as its boundaries: 
Commencing its line on the north bank of the Columbia, at a point opposite the mouth 
of Des Chutes river, it ran thence north to the forty-ninth parallel ; and took in all 
of Washington Territory between this line and the Rocky mountains. It included 
what now is northern Idaho and northern Montana, most of Klikitat and Yakima 
counties, and all of Stevens, Spokane, Whitman,' Columbia, Garfield, and Walla Walla 
counties. 

The want of population within this immense area, rendered necessary its attach- 
ment to Skamania county (which lay directly to the west) for judicial purposes ; and 
included it in the first judicial district, to which Judge Obadiah B. McFadden was as- 
signed. In connection with Skamania and Clarke counties, it was allowed one member 
in the Legislative Assembly ; the county seat being located by the act " on the land 
claim of Lloyd Brooke," the old Whitman mission. 

That first Legislature, of 1854, closed its efforts for Walla Walla county in the 
following words : " That George C. Bumford, John Owens, and A. Dominique Pam- 
brun be, and they are hereby constituted and appointed the Board of County Commis- 
sioners ; and that Narcises Remond be, and is hereby appointed sheriff; and that 
Lloyd Brooke be, and is hereby appointed Judge of Probate, and shall have jurisdic- 
tion as Justice of the Peace ; all in and for the county of Walla Walla." Some of 
these officials never knew of the honor that had been cast at their feet ; and Mr. Pam- 
brun, in 1882, insisted to the writer, that hitherto he had been ignorant of this early 
application to himself of Shakespeare's fancy, when he wrote that, " Some are born 
great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them." None of 
these parties acted officially in the positions to which they were chosen ; and their ap- 
pointment, in a region including less than a dozen American citizens outside of those 
employed by the missionaries, was a legislative absurdity. 

The farcical form of extinguishing the Indian title. to any portion of this section 
had not yet been enacted, and but little inducement up to this time, had developed for 
it. The acquisition of land presented limited attraction to men for settling in the 
region lying between the Rocky and Cascade mountains north of the forty-sixth par- 



158 WASHINGTON. 

allel, when it could be had for the taking nearer the centers of civilization. A greater 
loadstone was needed to draw white men to the country, than a meagre opportunity 
to gain a title to the soil from a government that did not possess it, when to do so 
would possibly consign the seeker to a Whitman's fate. As yet, the Indian was com- 
paratively secure in his Walla Walla home, for the white man had met with little 
temptation at this time to take it from him. It was a state of things doomed to a brief 
existence, however, for there lay concealed in her mountain gulches and streams that 
which, when found, would furnish a motive to signal the beginning of an end to their 
occupation of the country. 

The ensuing January (in 1855) the Territorial Legislature essayed once more to 
organize this county, comparatively void of any but an Indian population, and, on the 
twenty-fourth of that month, by statute, 1 the following named became its officers : 

Probate Judge — Lloyd Brooke. 

County Auditor — Lloyd Brooke. 

County Treasurer^Lloyd Brooke. 

County Sheriff — Shirley Ensign. 

Justice of Peace — George C. Bumford. 

County Commissioners — John Owens, George C. Bumford, John F. Noble. 

Walla Walla county was also authorized to elect two representatives to the Terri- 
torial Legislature. Under this appointment none of the gentlemen qualified, and the 
county organization was forced to continue its embryo existence; but the time for an 
awakening and a change had come. 

DISCOVERY OF INDUCEMENT FOR WHITE OCCUPATION, FOLLOWED BY INDIAN TREATIES. 

In March, about two months after the passage of this official appointment act, 
gold was discovered in the Pend d'Oreille or Clarke's river where it empties into the 
Columbia. The discoverer, a half-breed named Wau-ka, was a resident of French 
Prairie, Oregon. He returned to the Willamette valley with specimens to exhibit and 
aid in causing his tale of a new El Dorado found, to create a sensation west of the 
Cascade mountains. No one knew better than Gov. I. I. Stevens the probable result 
of a gold excitement, and he hastened to enter into treaties with the various Indian 
tribes, whose quiet was likely to be disturbed by a rush of whites through, or into, 
their country. Accordingly, on the ninth of June, 1855, three months after gold was 
discovered, he procured the signing of treaties with seventeen tribes, ceding to our gov- 
ernment all of the country, except the present Umatilla and Yakima reservations, 
embraced within the following limits : Commencing on the Columbia river between 
White Salmon and Wind rivers near the Cascades; thence northerly along the ridge 
of the Cascade range to a j)oint near the line of the British possessions, where the 
waters divide between Methow and Lake Chelan rivers; thence southeasterly, crossing" 
the Columbia river a few miles below Fort Okinagan; from where the average direc- 
tion was continued southeasterly to the head waters of Palouse river. Thence the di- 
rection was southerly to the mouth of Tukannon creek, up which the line ran to its head- 
waters ; thence to the ridge of the Blue mountains, down which southwesterly the line 

1 Statutes of 1854 and 1855, page 36. 



WASHINGTON. 159 

continued to Powder river in Union county, Oregon ; thence northwesterly to Willow 
creek, clown that stream to its mouth in the Columbia river; from where the line ran 
down the Columbia to the place of beginning. 

The area thus lost to the Indians was a little over 29,000 square miles, or a trifle 
of a few hundred thousand acres more than is contained in a tract 138 miles wide by 
210 long, for which they were to be paid as follows: The fourteen tribes termed the 
" Yakima Nation," including the Palouse Indians, all of whom lived north of the 
Columbia and Snake rivers, with Kama-i-akun as head chief, were to be given $200,000. 
This was to be paid in yearly installments, during the first five $10,000, the next five 
$8,000, then $6,000 for five years, and for the last five $4,000 were to be paid annually, 
payments to commence in September, 1856. This left $60,000, which were to be ex- 
pended in getting these tribes on to their reservation, for fitting it up and to aid them 
in learning the art of husbandry. In addition to this the head chief of the nation was 
to have a house built for him,' with ten acres of land inclosed and plowed, and he was 
to be paid $500 per year for twenty years as a salary. To the Indians generally this 
was a glittering temptation, but Kama-i-akun was hostile to the transaction and used his 
influence against it without avail. From that time until his death, he was never friendly 
to the whites, and later, withdrew from the war-path against them only for want of fol- 
lowers. Fourteen chiefs in all signed this agreement, among whom was the unwilling 
Kama-i-akun. 

The Walla Wallas, Cayuses and Umatillas occupied the country bounded on the 
east and south by the Tukannon creek and Blue mountains, on the west by Willow 
creek and north by the Columbia and Snake rivers. They were to be paid $100,- 
000 for their birth-right, with a twenty years annuity of $500 to the head chief of 
each of those tribes. But for the stain upon their hands of the blood of a murdered 
Whitman, these three tribes would not have sold their country to the whites. The 
Cayuses, remembering that scene of butchery at the mission in 1847, believed the 
spirits of the murdered whites were Cay use banshees bringing misfortune upon their 
tribe, and they yielded. The Umatillas knowing they were not guiltless in that affair, 
and looking to the reward offered for compliance, placed their names to the treaty. 
The Walla Wallas, too weak for resistance, reluctantly joined in the transfer of their 
homes, and thirty-six chiefs from among the three tribes, signed the conveyance. 
Peu-peu-mox-mox, chief of this last mentioned tribe, was sullen, and would not talk. 
He remembered that his own son had been educated at the mission ; had visited Cali- 
fornia by invitation of Capt. J. A. Sutter ; that he had been as wantonly and mali- 
ciously murdered while in that gentleman's fort, as had been Dr. Whitman among 
the Cayuses, and he no longer courted their friendship or believed in their prom- 
ises. A special clause was placed in the treaty giving this chief permission to build 
a trading post at or near the mouth of the Yakima river, which he could occupy for 
five years and trade with whites going to the mines. He was to be paid his first year's 
salary on the day he signed the treaty, and the other chiefs had to wait. A house was 
to be built for his living son, around which five acres of land were to be plowed and 
inclosed, and he was to be paid annually one hundred dollars for twenty years. In 
addition to all this, Peu-peu-mox-mox was to be given within three months, " three 
yokes of oxen, three yokes and four chains, one wagon, two plows, twelve hoes, twelve 



160 WASHINGTON. 

axes, two shovels, one saddle and bridle, one set of wagon harness, and one set of plow 
harness." None of the other chiefs received promise of like privileges or payments, 
and it is a striking evidence of the necessity that existed for obtaining the influence of 
this evident leader among the tribes at the council. 

Within six months from that time he was captured by the whites under a flag of 
truce ; was killed while a prisoner ; his hands, ears, and scalp were sent to Oregon as 
war trophies: and, after burial, his skull was dug up and broken in pieces for distri- 
bution as souvenirs of what f 

The two treaties were signed on the ninth of June, 1855, at Camp Stevens 
within the limits of what now is Walla Walla city. Then the Governor, and Joel 
Palmer the Oregon Indian agent, opened negotiations with the Nez Perces, who had 
been present since the gathering of the tribes at this great council. On the eleventh 
of that same month these old and tried friends of the Americans, who had been one of 
the strong powers to influence the other tribes to cede their lands in the two treaties of 
the ninth, conveyed their immense domain to our government, withholding a rather 
extensive reserve. Their territory, about one-fourth of which was retained, included 
over 18,000 square miles; and they were to be paid for it in annuities through a 
term of twenty years, a total of $200,000. In addition, the head chief was to be paid 
$500 per year for twenty years, and the tribe was to receive other benefits tending 
towards civilization. Fifty-eight chiefs signed it, among whom were Lawyer, Looking 
Glas and Joseph. 

At the close of this council at Walla Walla, which would probably have proved 
a slaughter instead of treaty-ground for the whites, had it not been for the friendship 
of the Nez Perces, Governor Stevens started for Colville accompanied by a few Ameri- 
cans and a body-guard from this tribe. The Indians in that region refused to sell 
their lands. The Governor passed over the Bitter Root range of mountains and con- 
cluded a treaty with the Flat Head Nation on the sixteenth of July, by which they 
ceded over 20,000 square miles of territory to the government, less a reservation 
The tribes constituting the Flathead Nation included the Flathead, Kootenai, and 
Upper Pend d'Oreilles. In addition to the $200,000 there was to be a $500 salary 
paid to the head chief of each of those tribes annually for twenty years, and the other 
usual advances to the nation for educational and agricultural purposes. Over this 
nation the Catholic missionaries had an almost unlimited control, and, had they 
opposed it, no treaty could have been effected. From among the Flatheads Governor 
Stevens passed beyond the Rocky mountains to treat with the Blackfeet, where for the 
present, we will leave him and follow the course of events in the Columbia river 
country. 

When the treaties had been signed at the Walla Walla council and Governor 
Stevens had started north, Joel Palmer returned to the Dalles, where he induced the 
three bands of Wascoes, the Lower De Chutes, Upper De Chutes, Tenino and John 
Day River Walla Wallas, to cede their lands to the government on the twenty-fifth 
of June, for $150,000. Payment was to be divided into annuities that would reach 
that amo.unt in twenty years, with salaries to chiefs and advances for improvements, 
similar to those contained in the other treaties. The land ceded by these five tribes, from 
which should be deducted their reservation, included over 16,000 square miles. 




ggjj lip 



FARM RESIDENCE OF S.H.ERWIN. WALLA" WALLA CD.W.T. 




|„..S.V\aN 



FARM RES I DEN HE OF E.D.MILLS WALLA WALLA CO.W.T. 








A SWALLHYG HTff 



FARM RESIDENCE OF 6. CAMP. WAITSBURG .WALLA WALLA CO. W T 



WASHINGTON. 161 

GROWING HOSTILITY AMONG THE TRIBES AND ITS CAUSE. 

In each of the treaties was inserted the following clause : " This treaty shall be ob- 
ligatory upon the contracting parties as soon as the same shall be ratified by the Presi- 
dent and Senate of the United States." None of them were ratified by the United 
States Senate until March 8, 1859. None of the ceded territory was open legally for 
white settlement until the government had accepted it from the Indians by such rati- 
fication; and the treaties were binding upon neither party prior to this event. 

This wholesale attempt to take these lands from the tribes naturally stirred up 
among them a wide-spread feeling of dissatisfaction. The chiefs had signed it away, 
but had done so reluctantly; and then had left the great council ground sullen and 
dissatisfied, to go among their people and tell them what had transpired. At the same 
time gold seekers had commenced to traverse the country on their way from east of the 
Cascades to the Colville mines. This served as an element of excitement to stir up 
the already fermenting feeling of hostility among the Indians, whose leaders could see 
as plainly as could the whites, that it was the beginning of the end of their race. The 
young braves asked to be led against their natural enemies, and, as the head chiefs 
could give no satisfactory answer to their demand, the result that followed was inev- 
itable. 

COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF 1855 AND 1856. 

On the twenty-second of September, 1855, in the absence of Governor Stevens 
from the capital on his treaty expedition east of the Rocky mountains, C. H. Mason, 
the acting Governor, wrote to Major G. J. Raines in command of the regulars, that he 
had just learned of the murder of a man named Mattice by the Yakima Indians. The 
murdered man was a resident of Olympia, and had been killed on his way to the Col- 
ville mines, when traversing the country occupied by that tribe. Seven others were 
reported killed; and as some thirty persons from the vicinity of Seattle were known 
to be passing through that region, in parties of from two to four, the Major was asked 
to send a military force to protect them and punish the aggressors. Four days later, 
Governor Mason addressed Major Raines at Fort Vancouver, notifying him that on 

the fourteenth of September two citizens of Olympia, named Walker and 

Jameson had been shot by Yakima Indians, from an ambush near where the Natchess 
trail crossed the Yakima river. The communication further states as follows: 

" This tribe and its kindred branches having entered into treaty stipulations with the United 
States to preserve amity with all American citizens, and in defiance of such obligations having taken 
the first opportunity to cut off straggling parties, I immediately upon receipt of the last informa- 
tion, made a requisition upon Capt. M. Maloney, commanding Fort Steilacoom, for a detachment 
of the troops under his command, to proceed as soon ,as possible to the point in question, both to 
punish the Yakima tribe, and to furnish protection to such persons as may be traveling through 
that country. This requisition has been complied with, and on Thursday (September 27), a de- 
tachment of forty men, with forty days' provisions will start, under command of Lieutenant W. A. 
Slaughter. In order more fully to carry out the objects intended and to effect permanent results, I 
have to request that the suggestion in my letter of September 22, be carried out and that a de- 
tachment of troops be sent either from Vancouver or the Dalles, as soon as possible to co-operate 
with those sent from Steilacoom." 



162 WASHINGTON. 

The following is the reply of Major Raines to this communication, and thus the 
war of 1855 and 1856 was inaugurated. 1 

" Governor — Your letter by Mr. Pearson I have the honor to acknowledge, and have ordered 
into the field, a company of eighty-four men from Fort Dalles, O. T., all mounted, and with provi- 
sions on pack mules for one month, to proceed without delay and sweep through tue Yakima 
country to the points you indicated, co-operating with the force from Steilacoom; also, to inquire 
into the safety of Agent Bolan, who has now been absent an unusual length of time; a respectful 
attention to whose views are enjoined —if alive — for there are grounds to fear otherwise. 

" I shall approve of the action of the commanding officer at Fort Steilacoom in the premises, 
and only regret that the forty men under Lieutenant Slaughter were not a full company. I have 
also located an officer and twenty men at the Cascades." 

In the meantime the Indian Agent A. J. Bolan had been brutally murdered; but 
his fate was yet an uncertainty, when Major G. O. Haller marched north into the hos- 
tile region from the Dalles, October 3, with five officers, one hundred and two men and 
a mountain howitzer, to co-operate with Lieutenant Slaughter from Fort Steilacoom. 
On the sixth of October, his command met the Indians in force on the Simcoe creek, 
and, after a temporary success, in which by a charge they dislodged the enemy from 
the brush along that stream, were forced to abandon it and take to an adjacent hill. 
Here the troops were surrounded, but Major Haller succeeded in sending a courier back' 
to Vancouver for reinforcements. Before assistance could reach him, his command 
met with a disastrous repulse and were driven out of the Indian country with serious 
loss. 

A CALL FOR VOLUNTEERS. 

Immediately upon receipt of the dispatch announcing the reverse, Major 
Bains requested acting Governor Mason to furnish two companies of volunteers to as- 
sist in chastising the enemy. On the same day, October 9, he addressed Gov. George 
L. Curry of Oregon as follows: 

"Governor:" * * * "This morning, Lieut. Day, of Artillery, leaves 

Fort Dalles to join Maj. -Haller 's command with about 45 men and 1 mountain howitzer. 

" As commanding officer, I have ordered all the United States disposable force in this district 
into the field immediately, and shall take the command. 

" As this force is questionable to subdue these Indians — the Yakimas, Klikitats, and may be 
some other smaller bands — T have the honor to call upon you for four companies of volunteers, 
composed according to our present organization of 1 captain, 1 first lieutenant, 1 second lieutenant, 
4 sergeants, 4 corporals, 2 musicians, and 74 privates. This number of companies is just enough 
for a major's command, and would authorize that officer also. 

" We have only arms enough at this post for two companies — so it is advisable to have two 

1 Mrs. F. F. Victor, writing of the cause leading to this war, on pages 506 and 507 in her book, entitled, " The River of the 
West," states that: 

" But when at last the call to arms was made in Oregon, it was an opportunity sought and not an alternative forced upon 
them, by the politicians of that Territory. The occasion was simply this: A party of lawless wretches from the Sound Country 
passing over the Cascade mountains into the Yakima Valley, on their way to the Upper Columbia mines, found some Yakima 
women digging roots in a lonely place and abused them. The women fled to their village and told the chiefs of the outrage, and 
a party followed the guilty whites and killed several of them in a fight. 

"Mr. Bolin, the Indian sub-agent for Washington, went to the Yakima village, and, instead of judging the ease impar- 
tially, made use of threats in the name of the United States Government, saying that an army should be sent to punish them for 
killing his people. On his return home, Mr. Bolin was followed and murdered. 

"The murder of an Indian agent was an act which could n >t be overlooked. Very properly the case should have been 
taken notice of in a manner to convince the Indians that murder must be punished. But, tempted by an opportunity for gain, 
and encouraged by the somewhat reasonable fears of the white population of Washington and Oregon, Governor G. L Curry, of 
the latter, at once proclaimed war. and issued a call for volunteers, without waiting for the sanction or assistance of the general 
Government." 



WASHINGTON. 163 

of the four companies come armed with rifies, or such arms as can best be obtained. We have 
plenty of ammunition, however. As celerity is the word, we want as many of the volunteers as can 
be immediately obtained, to rendezvous at this post, and proceed with the troops to Fort Dalles 
They can be mustered here. 

"I am sir, very respectfully your obedient servant, 

" G. J. Raines, Maj. W\% Infantry, Com'd'g." 

Governor Mason at once called for volunteers as requested, and Governor Curry- 
issued a proclamation on the eleventh of October, asking of his constituents eight 
mounted companies for service during the war, which was followed in a few days by a 
call for two more, and, on the eighteenth of that month the first of them, armed and 
equipped, reached the Dalles at the front. 

Close upon the heels of the Yakima disaster came news of an Indian massacre in 
Southern Oregon, where the Rogue River savages had inaugurated war. More troops 
were necessary for the emergency, and Governor Carry issued another proclamation, 
dated October 15, asking for nine additional mounted companies to operate in the di- 
rection of the new danger. It was a grave and critical position, such as called for the 
exercise of prompt, decisive action, controlled by wise counsel, executed with cool 
and unflinching courage. Such had thus far marked the action of the two Governors 
and the officer commanding in the field. Another disaster, like that befalling Major 
Haller in the Yakima country, would ignite a flame of war from the line of California 
to the British possessions, both east and west of the Cascade mountains. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE CONDITION OF THE THREATENED COUNTRY. 

A glance over the field affected by this Indian outbreak is necessary for a proper 
appreciation of the necessities for an extensive, general, and prompt action of the 
military forces. . By this time it had become known to the whites throughout the 
northwest that a general Indian war was imminent, and those living in isolated or un- 
protected localities were seeking greater safety by concentration or abandonment of the 
country. Besides the miners, there were living east of the Cascades at that time, the 
following persons, whose lives would be endangered by a general outbreak. 

RESIDENTS EAST OF THE CASCADES AT THE TIME, NOT EX-HUDSON's BAY MEN. 

Henry M. Chase first came, in the latter part of 1851, with William McKay 
to Umatilla river, where he wintered. The next summer he joined William Craig in 



164 WASHINGTON. 

the Nez Perces' country, wintered in 1852 at the Dalles, returned to the Nez Perce 
country in 1853, where he remained with his stock, purchased from emigrants, until 
1855, when he became a resident of what is now Dayton. At present he is living in 
Walla Walla city. 

Louis Raboin, an American of French extraction, who had been living in the 
country east of the Cascades since 1851, and in 1855 lived at the place now known as 
Marengo on the river Tukannon. 

P. M. Lafontain, a neighbor of Mr. Chase in 1855, adjoining whom he had taken 
up a claim, had been a resident since 1852. 

Lloyd Brooke, George C. Bumford, and John F. Noble were partners, and 
had occupied the Whitman mission since 1853. They had come to the country and 
selected that point for headquarters in the fall of 1852, intending to make it the centre 
of a grazing region, over which their stock could range; and they still occupied the 
place in 1855. Mr. Brooke is now residing in Portland, Oregon, in the employ of the 
United States Quartermaster's Department. Mr. Bumford died in Italy about 1868, 
and Mr. Noble now lives in Carlisle, Pennsylvania. 

A. P. Woodward came first to the region east of the Cascades in 1852, and, 
though temporarily absent, was a resident of the Walla Walla valley in 1855, and 
still remains so. 

W. A. Tallman was working for Brooke, Bumford and Noble in 1855. 

William Craig, an old mountaineer, had been living at Lapwaij among the Nez 
Perces, since 1845, and the friendship of that tribe for the Americans was largely due 
to his influence among them. He died there in October, 1869. 

John Owens, also a mountaineer, had been living in what now is Montana, since 
1850; now deceased. 

Dr. William McKay had been living on the Umatilla river since J 851 , and 
still resides there. 

There were three transient men working for H. M. Chase, and some for Brooke, 
Bumford and Noble. 

EX-HUDSON'S BAY FRENCH EMPLOYES LIVING NEAR FRENCH TOWN ON THE 

WALLA WALLA RIVER. 

Pacquette, Indian wife and two children. 

Poirer, and Indian wife. 

Tellier, Indian wife and six children. 

E. Beauchemir, Indian wife and six children. 
A. La Course, Indian wife and three children. 
Narcises Remond, Indian wife and two children. 
Lewis Dauny, Indian wife and three children. 
L. Rocque, Indian wife and three children. 
T. Morisette, Indian wife and three children. 

Brancheau, Indian wife and four children. 

Oliver Brisbois, Indian wife and one child. 

A. D. Pambrun. * 



WASHINGTON. 165 

William McBean, Indian wife and eleven children. 

J. B. Ignace, Indian wife and one child. 

Mignan Findlay, Indian wife and three children. 

Nichelo Findlay. 

Etteyne, Indian wife and one child. 

Father Chirouse, and two brothers. 

Father Pondosa, temporarily. 

To the foregoing add James Sinclair, with several employes, who had charge of 
the Hudson's Bay fort at Wallula, and it includes the inhabitants, living within the 
region already hostile or liable to immediately become so. 

Besides those residing in the country, there were many transient persons passing- 
through it, or liable to do so, whose lives would be endangered if the uprising should 
extend east or south of the Columbia river. Included among this class, were the 
miners, Governor Stevens' party and the overland immigrants. Miners in the Colville 
country, while they remained there, were safe, as the Indians in that section desired 
peace. Their lands had not been disposed of to the whites, and the Catholic priests, 
aided by the Hudson's Bay Company, were using their influence to prevent an out- 
break, a task not difficult to perform, as those tribes, as yet, had no serious grievance 
to complain of. The main body of those treasure seekers, as they approached the gold 
region, had begun to meet returning parties, who reported gold in quantities so limited 
that no one was warranted in remaining in the country, and many because of such re- 
ports immediately turned back. Others stopped in Colville valley for a time, and pos- 
sibly two hundred reached this point before deciding to return. Because of those 
unfavorable reports and the Indian outbreak, not over sixty reached the mines that at 
least a thousand had started for. Those assembled at Colville organized into companies 
and made their way back to the settlements, avoiding the Yakima country on their 
return. Some few attempted it alone, or in small squads, and their graves have never 
been found. Governor Stevens was still east of the Rocky mountains, but the time 
had come when he was expected to return, and, as his route necessarily lay through 
the disaffected region, his party were liable to be cut off and massacred by the hostiles. 

This was the condition of affairs existing after the troops were driven out of the 
Yakima country by Kamaiakun, and the disaffected Indians generally were encouraged 
to resistance because of this success. All tribes under control of that redoubtable 
chief had entered upon the warpath; but, could hostilities be confined to his followers, 
the result of the war, at most, would not be calamitous. The lives of such settlers and 
transient whites as we have mentioned, would not be endangered. 

There was another imminent danger threatening, however, in the evident sympa- 
thy of Peu-peu-mox-mox, with the Kamaiakun outbreak. At one time he had been a 
strong friend to the whites, but the death of his son, murdered by them in cold blood 
at Sutter's Fort, had changed that feeling to hate, and he only waited a favorable oppor- 
tunity to wreak his vengeance upon the race that had wronged him. Should this dreaded 
Walla Walla once sound his war-cry, the Umatilla and Cayuse tribes would answer 
to the call, making a chain of hostile tribes from the Grande Ronde across the Colum- 
bia to the British possessions. Could Peu-Peu-mox-mox be kept from entering upon 
the war path for a few weeks only, it would give time, because of the lateness of the 



160 WASHINGTON. 

season, for the emigrants to come in beyond danger, the straggliDg miners to get out of 
the country, and, possibly, for Governor Stevens to pass unmolested through his terri- 
tory. An opportunity would thus be given for the settlers also to seek safety. 

RESULT OF THE ATTEMPT TO PACIFY PEU-PEU-MOX-MOX. 

Nathan Olney, the Indian agent, fully comprehending the grave position, started 
from the Dalles with $500 in silver and some presents of goods to go to Wallula and 
pay Peu-peu-mox-mox the first installment due him under the treaty. He was accom- 
panied on the journey only by Ta-be-bo, a half-breed, and A. P. Woodward, the latter 
of whom still lives on the Walla Walla river near Dry creek. On their arrival, 
October 12, at old Fort Walla Walla near the mouth of the river of that name, they 
were cordially received by James Sinclair, who with three or four men had charge of 
the fort. Peu-peu-mox-mox was sent for and told that the promised money and goods 
awaited him, but he returned a sullen and defiant reply. He repudiated the treaty ; 
said he would accept neither presents nor money from the government, and wanted the 
whites to leave his country. Finding that nothing could be accomplished by negotia- 
tions, Mr. Olney notified the settlers of the full danger that surrounded them and ad- 
vised an immediate abandonment of the country. A council between the agent and 
Sinclair, resulted in a determination to abandon the fort. The surplus ammunition 
stored there by the Hudson's Bay Company, was taken out in a boat and dumped in 
the Columbia river, to prevent its falling into the hands of Indians. Then the settlers, 
the Hudson's Bay men, and a number of miners who had reached this point, started 
for the Dalles, leaving the hostile country east of the Cascade mountains untenanted 
with whites, except by a few ex-Hudson's Bay Company French employes who had 
married into these tribes, a couple of priests, and 

TWO AMERICANS. 

During the first days in October, Henry M. Chase, Lloyd Brooke, and a French- 
man named P. M. Lafontain had started for the Dalles to procure winter supplies for 
their ranches at and near the present site of Dayton in Columbia county. They had 
passed the agency, on the Umatilla river, when overtaken by a horseman who informed 
them of the Kamaiakun outbreak. They returned to the agency where they found 
Mr. Whitney, who had just arrived from near where Pendleton now stands, on his 
way out of the country with his family. He also had been warned by a friendly In- 
dian of the danger menacing the whites, and was struggling to place his wife who was 
in ill-health beyond the reach of a scalping-knife. Mr. Chase, seeing the woman's 
sad condition, turned over his team and wagon to the husband, thus enabling him to 
take his family from the dangerous locality. It was a valuable span of horses worth 
$500, and the husband was requested to leave them with a certain party at the Dalles, 
but the owner has never heard from them since. 

The three men then started for McKay's cabin, on the creek of that name, which 
empties into the Umatilla a little below the present site of Pendleton. Reaching the 
place, they took possession of it with a view of staying through the night, but a friendly 
Indian came and told the party of the intention of some hostiles to murder them before 



WASHINGTON. 167 

morning, and folding their blankets they "silently stole away" by a circuitous route to 
Dry creek on their way to the Walla Walla valley where they passed the few remaining 
hours of the night. With the coming day their journey was resumed, and reaching 
the Whitman mission, a council was held to advise as to the best course to pursue 
under the circumstances. It was decided to convert into a fort, the house just erected 
by Brooke, Bumford and Noble, on the Touchet, about half way between where now 
stands Dayton and Waitsburg. H. M. Chase and Lafontain at once returned to their 
ranches on the Touchet and commenced preparation for a siege. Mr. Chase had three 
Americans working for him at the time, who, being told of the outbreak, decided to 
remain and help protect his property. The time agreed upon with the citizens of 
Walla Walla for occupying the Brooke and Bumford house had passed, but no one 
came, and Mr. Chase became uneasy. He sent Lafontain down to the valley in the 
night to find what caused the delay, and learned on the messenger's return in the 
morning, that the whole American population of the country were on the eve of leav- 
ing it, including the gentlemen who had proposed to stay, and " fight it out on that line." 
They used their best endeavors by letter to get Mr. Chase to join them, and return to 
the Dalles with the Indian agent, Nathaniel Olney, who had advised this movement. 
This he refused to do, and declared that if a man could be found who would remain 
with him, the country should not be abandoned. He lived at this time in a substantial 
log house on his claim which included the present site of Dayton, in Columbia county. 
After telling his three men what had transpired below, he asked if they would still re- 
main and help convert the log house into a stockaded fort. They were enthusiastic to 
do this, and the work of preparing logs for a stockade began. 

Enthusiastic courage is an electric spark that is apt to ignite any kindred element 
with which it comes in* contact, and these mountain adventurers were fired by the act 
and chivalry of the hair-brained attempt by Mr. Chase to undertake to do what the 
resources of two territories, aided by the United States Government, were taxing their 
utmost strength to accomplish ; that is, to maintain American supremacy in the country. 
For a day everything moved like a charm, but with the evening came reflections 
and a council among the rank and file of the Chase phalanx. It resulted in that 
gentleman being informed that, having neither land, stock, valuables, nor Indians 
lost in the territory, whom it would be desirable to find, they had concluded to shake 
the dangerous dust of that section from off their feet; and they " dusted." One of 
the four, however, remained; he had a land claim adjoining Mr. Chase ; his name was 
P. M. Lafontain, and he was a Frenchman. 

There was an American living on Tukannon river at a place now called Marengo, 
whose name was Louis Raboin. Thus Mr. Chase and Raboin became the only two 
Americans who remained in the hostile country after Nathan Olney and his party had 
left Fort Walla Walla for the Dalles in October. The other whites remaining were 
ex-Hudson's Bay employes, who counted upon their matrimonial connection and 
friendship with the Indians, rather than fortifications, for their safety. Mr. Chase 
and Lafontain, though not being able by themselves to put up a stockade, determined 
to remain at all hazards, and continued defensive preparations as they best could. 
Bullets were run till a pail was nearly full ; holes were cut through the log walls, just far 
enough so that a vigorous push with a gun-barrel from the inside would make an 



1G8 WASHINGTON. 

opening through which to fire upon an attacking party; meat was dried; potatoes 
were placed in the tunnel ; flour was stored away in the building ; a tunnel was run 
from the house to within a few feet of the creek, through which water could be ob- 
tained in case of siege, or to serve in the event of disaster, as a possible avenue of es- 
cape or last resort for defense. For ten days these two, standing alternate guard night 
and day, continued the labor of strengthening their position. Not an Indian made 
his appearance, but the ceaseless watching for a foe that never came, produced at last a 
depressing effect that finally caused them to abandon their stronghold and seek, with 
their stock, the protection of the Nez Perces, the long-tried friends of the Americans. 
On their way one night was passed at the cabin of Raboin, who joined them, and 
there remained no longer an American in the hostile country. They had been gone from 
the place but a day when the Indians came in strength to capture them, and, finding 
but an empty house, burned it to the ground. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

RESUME OF MILITARY OPERATIONS. 

That the reader might better understand with what the young territories of 
Washington and Oregon had to contend, the foregoing digression was made from a 
narration of events following the Haller defeat. The Oregon Governor had called for 
ten companies, the Washington Governor had called for two more, and the regulars 
were concentrating; all for operation in the Columbia river country, with Maj. G. J. 
Raines of the 4th U. S. Infantry in command. 

The two Washington Territory companies were mustered into the regular service, 
and Governor Curry issued an order for that purpose to the Oregon volunteers, but 
countermanded it. This change of policy opened the door for jealousy between the 
regular and volunteer forces, that later, became a serious obstacle to effective operations 
in the field. It was with great difficulty that the Oregon troops j)rocured arms and 
ammunition from the regulars for the campaign, although Maj. Raines was more favor- 
ably disposed towards them than were his successors. 

Col. J. W. Nesmith, commanding the Oregon volunteers, arrived at the Dalles on 
the nineteenth of October, and the time intervening until the twenty-fifth, was spent 
in an ineffectual attempt to obtain supplies from the regular army officers. During 
this time the letter, hereafter quoted, was written to Colonel Nesmith by Major Raines. 
Every available resource having been brought in play to equip and arm the Oregon 
volunteers, it was finally accomplished ; and the force was enabled to move from the 
Dalles north into the enemy's country. The regulars, having started in advance, were 
overtaken by Colonel Nesmith on the third of November, 1855; after which, for the 




FARM RES/DENCE. OF PATRICK LYONS WALLA WALLA COUNTY W.' 




FARM RESIDENCE OF JOHN TRACY WALLA WALLA CO.W.T. 



; iS#:: r 




FARM RESIDENCE OF J. L.6WINN. WALLA WALLA CO W.T. 



WASHINGTON. 



169 



balance of that campaign, the two divisions marched together, fought the enemy, 
and fraternized like allied forces opposing a common enemy. The Oregon troops, 
however, were an independent command subject to orders: first, from their Governor, 
and second, from Colonel Nesmith — their organization being as follows ; 

FIRST REGIMENT OREGON MOUNTED VOLUNTEERS UNDER CALL OF OCTOBER 11, 1855. 



FIELD AND STAFF OFFICERS. 



Hank from. 



Name. 



October 13— J. W. Nesmith, Colonel. Resigned December 11, 1855. 

October 30 — James K. Kelly, Lieutenant Colonel. 

October 30— A. N. Armstrong, Major. Resigned December 27. 

October 30 — M. A. Chinn, Major. 

October 13 — William H. Farrar, Adjutant. 

October 13. — R. Thompson, Quartermaster. 

October 13 — S. Norris, Commissary of Subsistence. Resigned December 1. 

October 18 — J. F. Miller, Issuing Commissaiy. 

November 7 — W. H. Fountleroy, Assistant Quartermaster. 

LINE OFFICERS. 



OCTOBER 13 COMPANY A ENROLLED 97 MEN. 

Date of Muster. 

October 15 — Captain A. V. Wilson. 

October 15 — First Lieutenant B. M. Harding. 

October 15 — Second Lieutenant C. B. Pillow. 

OCTOBER 18 COMPANY B ENROLLED 65 MEN. 

October 18 — Captain O. Humason. 
October 18 — First Lieutenant John T. Jeffries. 
October 18 — Second Lieutenant James A. Mc- 
Auliff, present Mayor of Walla Walla. 

OCTOBER 15 COMPANY C ENROLLED 93 MEN. 

October 16 — Captain James K. Kelly Elected 
Lieutenant Colonel October 30. 

November 4 — Captain Samuel B. Stafford. 

October 16 — First Lieutenant D. B. Hannah. 

October 16 — Second Lieutenant James A. Pow- 
nall. 

November 4 — Second Lieutenant Charles Cut- 
ting. 

OCTOBER 15 COMPANY D ENROLLED 100 MEN. 

October 17 — Captain Thomas R. Cornelius. 

Elected Colonel First Regiment December 21. 
October 17 — First Lieutenant Hiram Wilbur. 
October 17 — Second Lieutenant W. H. H. Myers 
December 30 — Second Lieutenant John H. 

Smith. 

OCTOBER 15 COMPANY E ENROLLED 99 MEN. 

October 17 — Captain A. J. Hembree. 
October 17 — First Lieutenant John P. Hibbler. 
October 17 — Second Lieutenant William A. 
Wright. 



OCTOBER 15 COMPANY F ENROLLED 81 MEN. 

Date of Muster. 

October 19 — Captain Charles Bennett. Killed 

in battle December 7, 1855. 
October 19 — First Lieutenant A. M. Fellows. 

Elected Captain in December, 1855. 
October 19 — Second Lieutenant A. Shephard. 

Elected First Lieutenant in December, 1855. 
December Second Lieutenant Richard A. 

Barker 

OCTOBER 15 COMPANY G ENROLLED 104 MEN. 

October 19 — Captain A. N. Armstrong. Elected 

Major October 30, 1855. 
November 2 — Captain Benjamin Hayden. 
October 19 — First Lieutenant Ira S. Townsend. 
October 19— Second Lieutenant F. M. P. Goff. 
November 2 — Second Lieutenant David Cosper. 

OCTOBER 17 COMPANY H ENROLLED 74 MEN. 

October 20 — Captain Davis Layton. 

October 20 — First Lieutenant A. Hanan. Pres- 
ent residence Dayton, W. T. 

October 20 — Second Lieutenant John M. Bar- 
rows. Killed in battle December 7, 1855. 

OCTOBER 20 COMPANY I ENROLLED 71 MEN. 

October 20 — Captain Lyman B. Monson. 
October 20 — -First Lieutenant Smith Suard. 
October 20 — Second Lieutenant Chas. B. Hand. 

OCTOBER 31 COMPANY K ENROLLED 30 MEN. 

October 31 — Captain Narcisse A. Cornoyer . 
October 31 — First Lieutenant Antoine Rivais. 
October 31 — Second Lieutenant Thos. J. Small. 



Total force officers and enlisted men 796. 



170 WASHINGTON. 

WASHINGTON TEKRITOEY VOLUNTEERS. 

The first regiment of Washington Territory volunteers were three months' men, 
and were called into the field and local service by a proclamation of acting Governor 
Mason, dated October 14, 1855, and included both cavalry and infantry. Two of the 
companies, A and B of the cavalry, were mustered into the regular army, and the re- 
mainder were not. The majority of them were organized to protect the immediate 
vicinity of their homes, while others were for special purposes; like the Stevens 
Guards, Spokane Invincibles, and Nez Perce Volunteers under Spotted Eagle. 

FIRST REGIMENT WASHINGTON TERRITORY CAVALRY VOLUNTEERS. 

1 Company A — Captain William Strong; rank and file 61 men 

1 Company B — Captain Gilmore Hays; rank and file 91 men 

2 Company E — Captain I. Hays; rank and file 40 men 

2 Company F — Captain B. F. Henness; rank and file: 63 men 

2 Company K — Captain J. R. Jackson; rank and file 26 men 

2 Cowlitz Rangers — Captain Henry Peers; rank and file 39 men 

2 Lewis River Rangers —Captain William Bratton; rank and file 44 men 

3 Stevens Guard — Captain C. P. Higgins; rank and file 25 men 

4 Spokane Invincibles — Captain B. F. Yantiss; rank and file 23 men 

2 Puget Sound Rangers — Captain Charles Eaton; rank and file 36 men 

5 Nez Perce Volunteers — Chief Spotted Eagle; rank and* file 70 men 

Total rank and file 518 men 

FIRST REGIMENT WASHINGTON TERRITORY INFANTRY VOLUNTEERS. 

Company C — Captain George B. Goudy; rank and file 70 men 

H Company D — Captain W. H. Wallace; rank and file 55 men 

Company G — Captain W. A. S. McCorkle; rank and file 22 men 

Company H — Captain C. C. Hewitt; rank and file 75 men 

Company I — Captain I. N. Ebey ; rank and file 84 men 

Company J — Captain A. A. Plummer; rank and file _. 29 men 

Nesqually Ferry Guards — Sergeant Packwood; rank and file 10 men 

Total rank and file 345 men 

We have been unable to learn what constituted the regular army forces ope rating 
in this department at the time. Colonel Nesmith took with him on the Yakima expe- 
dition, companies C, D, E, F and G, the remainder being left at the Dalles under 
Lieutenant-Colonel James K. Kelly to protect the base of supplies. With the regular 
force under Major Raines was the since world-renowned Phil. Sheridan, at that time a 
lieutenant of dragoons. This move to the north was intended as a co-operative ad- 
vance into the enemy's country, another column having started to meet them from the 
Sound under Captain M. Maloney of the Fourth Infantry. The int ention was to 

1 Mustered into the regular service and furnished their own horses. 

2 Furnished their own horses. 

3 Horses furnished by Government. 

£ Horses partly furnished by Government and partly by volunteers. 

5 Furnished their own horses and equipments. 

6 A portion of Company D served as mounted men and furnished their own horses. 



WASHINGTON. 171 

strike the Indians from the north and south at the same time, and, by bringing them 
between two advancing columns, either whip or awe them into subjection, and thus 
prevent a farther spread among adjoining tribes of the hope on their part of a success- 
ful war. 

CAPTAIN M. MALONEY's OPERATIONS IN THE NORTH. 

It will be remembered that, at the first indication of hostilities, Lieutenant W. A. 
Slaughter had been ordered from Fort Steilacoom on the twenty-seventh of September 
into the Yakima country from the north by way of Nachess pass, with forty men and 
forty days rations, and Major Haller had started from the south to form a junction 
with him in the enemy's country. When Haller was defeated before he had joined 
Slaughter, the latter was forced, without knowing of the defeat, to fall back from the 
pass into the White river prairie where Captain M. Maloney joined him with seventy- 
five men on the twenty-first of October. On the the twenty-fourth Captain Hays 
with his company of Washington volunteers reached Captain Maloney who immedi- 
ately took up his line of inarch with this force to co-operate with the troops supposed 
to be moving north from the Dalles. On the twenty-ninth of October Captain Ma- 
loney addressed Major Raines as follows : 

" I commenced my march for the Yakima country, expecting to had you in the field. Yester 
day I arrived at this camp, when I laid over to-day to recruit my animals. I received an express 
to-day from Steilacoom from which I get information that you will not be on your march for from 
one to two weeks. I have also got information that there are from two to three thousand Indians, 
well armed and determined to fight, in my front, and, after considering the matter over, have con- 
cluded that it is my duty to return to Steilacoom. My reasons are as follows, viz: my force is not 
sufficiently strong to fight them and protect the animals and provisions which I have along with 
me; secondly, if I advance I must meet them, as there is no point before me before I get into the 
plains, where I can camp and defend myself and animals; where I will not be cut off from com- 
munication, both in front and rear by high water, before you can get into the enemy's country ; 
thirdly, in accordance with your orders I started with thirty days' provisions. I have been out 
twelve days, and therefore have only eighteen days' provisions which would be out before my com- 
mand could join yours. There is already snow upon the mountains, and there is every reason to 
believe that in three or four days it will close the road from here to Steilacoom, and, also, raise the 
Nachess river so that it will prevent communication between this place and the Yakima plains. 

"I am of the opinion that the best way to get the troops from Steilacoom into the enemy's 
will be by way of the Dalles. 

" I also learn from the same express that the northern Indians are showing themselves in con- 
siderable numbers at Steilacoom and other points on the Sound, intending, with other Indians, to 
strike a blow in case I should be defeated here." 

From this communication it will be seen that before the force under Raines and 
Nesmith left the Dalles, Captain Maloney had fallen back. 

His retrograde movement encouraged the Indians who attacked him on White 
river, and the official report of the engagement notes one regular killed, one volunteer 
wounded and forty Indians sent to the happy hunting grounds ; but Maloney continued 
to fall back till he reached Fort Steilacoom, This was the third force that, starting 
with the purpose, had failed to punish Kamaiakun. This movement by Captain Ma- 
loney left the southern column with its owu resources to depend upon only, which fact 
remained unknown to them for a long time, because of their having no direct com 
mication with the Sound. 



172 WASHINGTON. 

THE REGULARS AND OREGON TROOPS IN THE YAKIMA COUNTRY. 

It has been already noted that Colonel Nesmith's command had overtaken the 
regulars under Major Raines on the third of November, and that the united force was 
moving to the north. On the seventh Governor Curry sent companies A and K to re- 
inforce Colonel Nesmith, which would swell his force to 553 men, rank and file. This 
reinforcement lost its way, and failed to reach the Colonel until on his way back to the 
Dalles. At the same time instructions were forwarded for the Colonel to return by 
way of Walla Walla at the close of the Yakima campaign, to which place along the 
south side of the Columbia river, a force of 150 men were to be sent him. This 
order was not obeyed. 

On the way through the country a large quantity of secreted Indian provisions, 
estimated at 10,000 pounds, was discovered, and either taken j)ossession of or destroyed, 
and, in turn, the Indians captured some ten of the soldiers' pack animals. But few of 
the enemy were seen on the march all of whom kept at a safe distance. On the morn- 
ing of the eighth the entire force was camped at the southern edge of the Yakima 
valley on Simcoe creek, and when the line of march that day was taken up, Captain 
Cornelius with 70 men made a detour to the left on a scout to see if the enemy were to 
be found in that direction. Towards evening the main body reached the vicinity of 
the Yakima river and camped, with the regulars some two miles in advance. Major 
Raines, commanding the latter, soon discovered the enemy in some bushes on the op- 
posite bank of the stream and opened upon them, at the same time dispatching a 
courier back to Colonel Nesmith advising him of the enemy's presence. The Colonel 
on receipt of the news dashed away to the front at the head of 60 men, where he found 
the regulars and Indians passing leaden compliments with the river flowing between 
them. He at once commenced searching for a ford, found it, crossed the stream, and 
dislodging the savages, followed them ineffectually until they took refuge in the direc- 
tion of the " Buttes " to the northeast, from where he withdrew and went into camp 
after dark. Lieuteuant Phil. Sheridan, at the head of some twenty United States 
dragoons followed the force under Colonel Nesmith across the river, and gallantly 
joined the successful advance. 

That evening Captain Cornelius reached Nesmith's camp, having been engaged 
during the greater part of the afternoon with a large body of Indians, in which three 
of his men and several horses had received wounds. 

On the morning of November 9, the entire force moved in the direction of a gap 
in the hills through which flows the Yakima river, at a point known as the "Two 
Buttes." The advance guard consisted of companies commanded by Captains Corne- 
lius, Hembree and Bennett. These drove the Indians from their lurking places in the 
bushes along the river until all — some 300 — had fallen back and taken possession of 
their rude fortifications upon the "Buttes." At first a howitzer was tried, but, for want 
of sufficient elevation, its shell failed to reach the enemy. Then Major Haller and 
Captain Augur with their commands, aided by a force of volunteers, charged up the 
rugged, broken face of the mountain, from which the Indians fled down the opposite 
side in hot haste. The savages had made no resistance during the day after finding- 



WASHINGTON. 173 

that the soldiers were determined to force an engagement at close range if possible ; con- 
sequently no one was hurt. 

That night the whites camped at the base of the Buttes, and the Indians re-occu- 
pied the abandoned heights, but in the morning they were again dislodged with a loss 
of two killed. The capture of their entire force at this time only failed through the 
misconception of orders by Lieutenant D. B. Hannah. The Indians made no further 
resistance and at once abandoned that section of country. That day a few straggling, 
retreating bands were met in the valley, where skirmishes took place ; and at night 
the troops bivouacked by the Athanam river, some two miles east of the Catholic 
mission. 

Up to this time no communication had been received, by the forces under Colonel 
Nesmith or Major Baines, from Captain Maloney, who, as they supposed, was making 
his way through the Nachess pass to join them, and fears were entertained that the 
entire force of Indians might have gone in that direction for the purpose of over- 
whelming him by numbers. He was back at the Sound safely housed in Fort Steila- 
coom, but this fact was not yet known to them. 

Colonel Nesmith with 250 men, among whom were Phil. Sheridan and his dra- 
goons, started on the morning of November 11 for this pass, with a view of rendering 
assistance to Captain Maloney if he needed it, or at least to open communication with 
him. A violent snow storm setting in, he was forced to return; and, after an absence 
of three clays, his tents were pitched at the old Catholic mission, where the main force 
under Major Baines had preceded him. While stationed there the troops accidentally 
burned the mission building, that had been constructed of poles and mud. On the 
fifteenth a council of war was held, and the unanimous opinion prevailed that the re- 
duced commissary supplies warranted only an immediate return to the Dalles, and a 
line of march in that direction was at once taken up. 

On the seventeenth, while crossing the Simcoe mountains, Colonel Nesmith re- 
ceived the Governor's order to return by way of Fort Walla Walla; but it was found 
impossible to obey it; and the whole command reached the Klikitat river, twenty-four 
miles north from the Columbia where horses could be grazed, and Colonel Nesmith 
the Dalles, on the nineteenth of November. 



23 



CHAPTER XX. 

WINTER CAMPAIGN OF OREGON TROOPS IN THE WALLA WALLA COUNTRY. 

November 12 — the same day on which the force under Colonel Nesmith was 
pushing forward to meet Captain Maloney in the Nachess pass, from where he was 
forced back by the fierce, continued storm of snow — Major Mark A. Chinn, with com- 
pany B, moved from the Dalles along the south side of the Columbia river in the di- 
rection of Fort Walla Walla, in accordance with the Governor's plan of a general 
concentration at that point. Company K had preceded the Major, and was camped 
three miles above the De Chutes river, on the banks of the Columbia. Here the two 
companies were united, and the Major pushed forward, reaching Well Springs on the 
seventeenth. Not a sign of an Indian had been seen along the line of inarch, and 
constant scouting on the way had failed to discover any. Their absence had become 
a subject of alarm to the commanding officer, as indicating a general uprising and 
concentration of the tribes. Added to this was the failure, up to this time, of Narcises 
Remond, who had been sent among the enemy by the Indian agent, to report what he 
had laarned regarding them. In the night, after Major Chinn's arrival at the Well 
Springs, John McBean and a companion came into camp as couriers from Mr. 
Remond. Their report was that Peu-peu-mox-mox had sent a large force of his war- 
riors to watch the movements of the volunteers ; and that Fort Walla Wall was 
already in possession of the Indians, about 1,000 of whom were occupying it and the 
adjacent advantageous positions. This information determined Major Chinn to aban- 
don the present attempt at reaching that point until reinforcements could be obtained 
from the Dalles, for which he dispatched a courier. In the meantime he determined 
to move forward to the Umatilla river and fortify, making the old Catholic agency 
grounds the base of supplies and operations against the hostiles. On the eighteenth 
he reached the proposed ' ; new base," where works were constructed, which he de- 
scribes as follows : " We have an abundance of timber and water, and tolerable grass 
for stock. We have now picketed in with large split timber 100 feet square of ground) 
and erected two bastions of round logs on two of the angles; and from the rails found 
here, made two corrals for the horses and cattle. This, as a defense, is good against 
any body of Indians." 

From this point the Major sent, on the twenty-first of November, another courier 
to the Dalles, asking for two more companies and artillery to assist him in moving 
upon Fort Walla Walla. It will be remembered that the forces from the Yakima 
country, which were to co-0})erate with Major Chinn, had returned instead to the 
Dalles, having reached that vicinity on the nineteenth ; but he was not aware of this 
fact. On the twenty-first, Captain Munson's company of 71 men, and three days 



WASHINGTON. 175 

later, Captains Wilson and Cornoyer's companies, consisting of about 100 men, 
marched to reinforce Major Chinn, accompanied by Lieut. Col. James K. Kelly, who 
was to take command of the forces at the front. 

REGULARS REFUSE TO JOIN THE VOLUNTEERS IN A WINTER CAMPAIGN. 

A difference of opinion in regard to the control of operations the field hadin 
arisen between the regulars and volunteers, as before stated, at the threshold of active 
operations. The former wished to take charge of military operations, while the latter 
insisted upon a separate organization and independent action, but were desirous of cor- 
dial and harmonious co-operation in prosecuting the war. The Territories of Oregon 
and Washington were neither of them prepared for either arming or equipping a 
force, and they sought to supply the deficiency through the regular army officers, who 
were asked to issue the surplus of government stores in their charge to the volunteers. 
The request was not complied with, on the ground that there was no existing authority 
which warranted the commanding officer of the department in issuing government 
property to citizens: but the applicants were informed that muster into the regular 
army removed such disability. This, the forces under Colonel Nesmith had refused 
to do; but, after some vexatious delay, they were jioorly fitted for the field through 
various devices, including the receipt of a few arms with ammunition, etc., issued to 
them by the United States officers, under the law which entitled Oregon to certain 
military equipments she had not received. 

A considerable feeling had developed during this controversy between the two 
branches of the force j>reparing to take the field; during the progress of which, Major 
Raines, on the eve of moving from the Dalles into the Yakima country, had addressed 
a letter to Colonel Nesmith, in which occurred the following language : 

" If you and your command will be enrolled and mustered into the service of the United 
States — yourself as Major — * * * and each company with its own elected 

officers * * * and musicians, we can take the field immediately luith some show 

of success. But, should you determine otherwise, and wait for the slow and uncertain movements of 
those in the rear, which, as things proceed, will not be in condition to march before it will be winter, in- 
deed, and too late. I shall march on with the regulars, and leave you and the citizens in arms with you 
to reconcile to themselves and their honorable feelings any mishaps ivhich may befall us in fulfilling our 
duty to our country." 

The proposition, as the Major had put it, looked like an unenviable one, as it was 
important that a move should be made at once. The refusal of the volunteers to be 
mustered was placed by him upon the score of a lack of patriotism and disregard for 
any calamity that might befall the command of Major Raines, for want of assistance 
when the enemy was met. The condition in which Major Chinn found himself on the 
Umatilla, reversed the former apparent position of affairs. Now it was the volunteers 
who were really in peril; whereupon, Colonel Nesmith addressed Major Raines the 
following Nesmithean epistle, which proved that, even in those days, his pen could cut 
like a sword. Since the opening of the Yakima campaign, General AVool had arrived 
at Vancouver and assumed command of the department. 



176 WASHINGTON. 

Headquarters Regiment, O. V., 

Dalles, O. T., November 25, 1855. 
Major Raines, United States Army, Fourth Infantry, 

and Brigadier General Washington Territory Militia: 

" General : — On my arrival here the evening. of the eighteenth instant, I received an express 
from the Second Major of my regiment, who was then advancing towards the Walla Walla country 
with a volunteer force of about one hundred and fifty men. 

" The express brought me intelligence that the command of the Major was threatened by an 
overwhelming force of the enemy, and I was requested to reinforce him with 150 men and two how- 
itzers. I have sent forward the number of men asked for, and, in your absence from Fort Dalles, 
I forwarded to Major General Wool a request to be furnished with the artillery and a requisite 
number of officers, and men to work the same property. 

" The delay incident to communication between this place and Vancouver, renders it quite un- 
certain as to the time I may receive the reply of the General. In view of this, I made, this morn- 
ing, the verbal application to you, as the commanding officer of this military district, to furnish me 
with the howitzers, hoping that under the present emergency you would feel yourself warranted in 
promptly responding to my call. * * * If the howitzers, with the officers and 

men to manage them are furnished, I can readily provide a mounted escort to take them before the 
position occupied by the enemy, and ' can take the field immediately with some show of success. But, 
should you determine otherwise, and wait for the slow and uncertain movement of those in the rear 
which, as things proceed, loill not be in condition to march before it icill be winter, indeed, and too late. 
* * I shall march on ivith the volunteers, and leave you to reconcile to your 

honorable feelings any mishap which' may befall us in fulfilling our duty to our country.'" 

This return to the Major of his own literary production, under circumstances so 
thoroughly applicable, completely turned the tables, and his refusal to furnish the desired 
howitzers, made its application of a character still more marked. Major Raines failed 
to comply with the request for the howitzers and artillery and men to man them, on 
the grounds that General Wool, being in command, was the one to grant or refuse them. 
General Wool refused. He would not even join in a winter campaign against the 
Indians; and withdrawing his forces from the field, including the three months' Wash- 
ington volunteers, left the Oregon troops to meet the enemy east of the Cascades un- 
aided. 

The condition of those thus forced to continue the war unaided, will be appre- 
ciated best by reference to the following from Colonel Nesmith, under date of Novem- 
ber 22, 1855: 

" Many of the men were frost-bitten on the late expedition, and can hardly be said to be fit for 
duty. An inspection of horses has been had at camp, and about one-fourth of the whole number 
were found fitted for present duty. About one-half of the men composing the whole command de- 
sire their discharge. I have given a few discharges upon the written report of the surgeon, stating 
that the men were unfit for duty. I have also, granted furloughs to a few of the men who have 
urgent busines requiring their personal attention for short periods; and am now anxiously awaiting 
orders for the disposition of the remainder of the command. * * * The 

right column, which was under my immediate command, suffered intensely during the campaign 
for want of tents to protect them from the inclemency of the weather. My requisition for tents is 
still unfilled. There is much justifiable complaint on the part of the men, by reason of their ex- 
posed condition." 

November 28, Colonel Nesmith addressed Colonel Kelly at the front as follows : 
" The command of Captains Bennett and Cornelius will increase your command to 
about four hundred and seventy-Jive men, which I consider an amvjle force to meet the 
enemy in your quarter." On the same day of writing this letter, Colonel Nesmith 



WASHINGTON. 177 

started for the Willamette valley, leaving Captain W. H. Farrar in command at the 
Dalles, Major Armstrong of the two companies in the vicinity of the De Chutes and 
John Day rivers, and Colonel Kelly at the front. He intended but a temporary ab- 
sence, but resigned after reaching Portland, and did not return to his command. 

PRELUDE TO THE BATTLE OF WALLA WALLA. 

Lieut. Col. James K. Kelly, who had left the Dalles on the twenty-fourth of Oc- 
tober for the purpose of taking command of active operations in the field, reached 
Fort Henrietta on the twenty-ninth. He learned upon arrival, that the Indians were 
in possession of Fort Walla Walla; that they occupied that vicinity in force; and he 
determined to march against them at once. His command moved with this purpose on 
the evening of December 2, a lieutenant and 25 men being left to hold Fort Henrietta. 
It was hoped that the enemy might be surprised at daybreak the next morning, but inci- 
dental delays of the night march, prevented their reaching the locality until late in the 
following forenoon. The fort was found pillaged, defaced, deserted, and with its furni- 
ture destroyed. The forces remained there until the fifth, when Major Chinn was sent 
with the baggage and 150 men to the mouth of the Touchet river, where he was to 
await movements of the main body. Colonel Kelly, with about 200 men, started at 
the same time encumbered with neither baggage nor rations, to find the enemy up that 
stream; and, as expressed in his report, "with a view of attacking the Walla Walla 
Indians, who were supposed to be encamped there." 

With these two hundred men, Louis McMorris, now a resident of Walla Walla, 
went in charge of the hospital stores, and later witnessed the killing of Peu-peu-mox- 
mox. From him ; the official report of Colonel Kelly ; conversations with Captain 
Cornoyer, uoav living in Umatilla county, Oregon ; and Lieut. James McAuliff, pres- 
ent Mayor of Walla Walla city, have been mainly obtained the details of what followed 
in the next four days. The troops followed a trail leading up the Touchet river, hav- 
ing scouts on the flanks and in advance, looking for prowling bands of Indians. Cap- 
tain Cornoyer, with two or three men, was a long way in advance, when, reaching a 
point on the river where the hills on either side of a deep valley shut out the surround- 
ing view, he determined to ascend one of them and take observations. In doing so, as 
he approached the summit, there suddenly appeared several Indians in his immediate 
front, advancing from the opposite side of the crest. In an instant the Captain's gun 
was leveled upon the one in advance, but, before he could fire, a flag of truce was dis- 
covered in the hand of the savage ; and the Captain's companions cried out, " Don't 
shoot! don't shoot! it's Peu-peu-mox-moxV A parley followed; but, while it was 
going on the Captain discovered a band of about 150 Indians on horseback, following 
in the direction from which the chief had come. In a twinkling his gun again cov- 
ered Peu-peu-mox-mox, who was told that if his followers advanced nearer, his own 
life would pay the forfeit ; and, at a signal accompanied by a peculiar cry, the ad- 
vancing party halted as if by magic, every one of whom dismounted and stood by his 
horse. 

The Chief asked if Nathan Olney, the Indian agent, was with - the soldiers ; and 
on being told that he was, expressed a desire to see him. He stated that he wanted 



178 WASHINGTON. 

no fighting ; that he had determined at first to make war on the whites, but, after re- 
flection, had concluded that it was not policy for his people to do so ; that he was will- 
ing to make all amends that lay in his power for what his tribe had done; and was 
anxious to secure a permanent peace. The Captain sent one of his men back to 
report what was transpiring in front, asking Colonel Kelly to come with Nathan 
Olney, and meet the flag of truce party. Accordingly, the volunteers were halted in 
plain sight of the little squad on the hill, while the parties indicated, with John Mc- 
Bean for interpreter, went forward to meet the redoubtable Chief. 

Considerable time was consumed in the conference that followed ; and, as it 
passed, gradually the main body of both Indians and volunteers approached the cen- 
tral group until all were together, the soldiers surrounding the flag party with the 
main force of Indians on the outside. This was clone without orders, each side seem- 
ingly distrustful of the other's proximity, having approached the parlients until they 
were surrounded. Finally, the entire body moved on towards the Indian village, until 
it was discovered that the trail they were following passed through a dangerous canon, 
when another halt was made. A portion of the troops had already entered the canon, 
among whom was Captain Cornoyer, who, on turning back to learn what caused the delay, 
found that fears were entertained by some of the officers that treachery was intended by 
Peu-peu-mo.r-mox. Their only reason for thinking so was that the opportunity for 
treachery ivas favorable, therefore contemplated. Captains Cornoyer, Bennett, and 
others were of a different opinion ; they said treachery on his part would cost him his 
life, and he knew it. " Put him in my charge," said Captain Cornoyer, " he will 
then know that the first gun fired upon our ranks will be the signal of his own death, 
and there will be no danger. Let us go to their village to-night and the peace he 
promises will be a certainty, for we will have them all in our power." 

This advice was not taken. Colonel Kelly and Nathan Olney insisted that if his 
professions were in good faith, they could be carried out the next day just as well as to 
run the risk of a dangerous pass that evening ; and it was determined to move back on 
the trail a short distance, and camp supperless for the night. The flag of truce 
Indians were taken with them, under close guard, as disarmed prisoners. Regarding 
this transaction, Colonel Kelly writes that Peu-peu-mox-mox 

" Stated that he did not wish to fight, and that on the following day he would come and have a 
talk, and make a treaty of peace. On consultation with Hon. Nathan. Olney, Indian agent, we 
concluded that this was simply a ruse to gain time for removing his village and preparing for battle. 
I stated to him that we had come to chastise him for the wrongs he had done to our people, and 
that we would not defer making an attack on his people unless he and his five followers would consent 
to accompany and remain with us until all difficulties were settled. I told him that he might go aivay 
under his ft ag-of truce if he chose, but that if he did so, we would forthwith attack his village. The alterna- 
tive was distinctly made known to him, and to save his people, he chose to remain with us a hostage 
for the fulfillment of his promises, as did also those who accompanied him. He at the same time said 
that on the following day he would accompany us to his village; that he would then assemble his people 
and make them deliver up all their arms and ammunition, restore the property which had been 
taken from the white settlers, or pay the full value of that which could not be restored, and that he 
would furnish fresh horses to remount my command and cattle to supply them with provisions to 
enable us to wage war against other hostile tribes who were leagued with him. Having made these 
promises, we refrained from making the attack, thinking we. had him in our power, that on the next 
day his promises would be fulfilled. I also permitted him to send one of the men who accompanied 



WASHINGTON. 179 

him to his village to apprise the tribes of the terms of the expected treaty, so that they might be 
prepared to fulfill it. 

" I have since learned from a Nez Perce boy who was taken at the same time with Peu-peu-mox- 
mox, that instead of sending word to his people to make a treaty of peace, he sent an order for them 
to remove their women and children and prepare for battle. From all I have since learned, I am well 
persuaded that he was acting with duplicity, and that he expected to entrap my command in the 
deep ravine in which his camp was situated, and make his escape from us." 

All of the facts in regard to the capture of this chief, taking of this chief, or his 
surrender as a hostage to save his people, by whichever of the three ways, he came to 
be a prisoner, evidently are not given in this report ; but according to it, Colonel 
Kelly proposed to go and attack his village, and to prevent this Peu-peu-mox-mox was 
willing to return with them as a hostage. How did Colonel Kelly propose to get at 
their village, by the dangerous canon, or some other way ? If there was another 
route not dangerous, why did he not take it and go on ? If the chief had contem- 
plated ambushing them in the canon, his reply to Colonel Kelly would naturally have 
been, I will not go back with you as a hostage, hoping that his refusal would cause 
them to enter his trap. His willingness to return when left to do so or not, as he 
chose, is strong evidence that he would have nothing to gain by their passage through 
the canon, for, as far as he knew, he could have caused them to do so by refusing to 
remain with them as a hostage. 

Captain Cornoyer said to the writer: "I was thoroughly convinced then, and re- 
main so still, that Peu-peu-mox-mox came with that flag of truce in good faith, and 
believe that if we had gone ahead that night, the war would have ended then and 
there." " But," says Colonel Kelly, " I have since learned from a Nez Perce boy who 
was taken at the same time with Peu-peu-mox-mox; that instead of sending word to his 
people to make a treaty of peace he sent an order to them to remove their women and 
children and prepare for battle." This was after he surrendered as a hostage, and is 
evidence almost conclusive that prior to this they were not prepared. Why send word 
for them to " prepare for battle," if they had already done so. A failure upon the 
part of this great warrior and chief to get ready for hostilities, is evidence that he did 
not anticipate a necessity of such preparation, which could only be avoided by treating 
for peace. 

Let us proceed with events as they developed. That night the camp and 
its vicinity was a scene of stormy councils and of stormy elements. The volunteers 
were tired, hungry and dissatisfied, while the inhospitable elements shedding their fleecy 
carpet of snow upon the ground for the soldiers to lie upon, made them angry and 
almost mutinous, in their belief that it was the prisoner's fault that had placed them 
in their disagreeable position. "Shoot the damned Indians!" was a cry frequently 
heard from different parts of the camp, and the captives became restless and ill at ease, 
believing that their lives were in danger. The chief requested to be turned loose, and 
some of the officers were in favor of permitting him to go, while others were not. 
Finally an Indian appeared on an adjacent hill who desired to talk with the chief, but 
would not come in ; and Captain Cornoyer went out to talk with him accompanied 
by several, among whom was John McBean, the interpreter. The interview was un- 
satisfactory, as the Indian seemed only desirous of being heard by the captive chief, 
and talked in a very loud voice. What he said was not made clear to the Captain and 



180 WASHINGTON. 

his associates, and, concluding that all was not right, they took the loud-voiced mes- 
senger back with them a prisoner into camp. This Indian was one of those who was 
afterwards slain while a prisoner. At different times in the night Indians came around 
upon the hills and shouted communications to the chief, who told his captors that his 
people were becoming frightened for their own safety and his. Morning revealed the 
fact that the camp had been surrounded during the night by a cordon of mounted 
Indians, who evidently had listened to the threats, dissensions, and unfriendly talk in 
the volunteer camp, which was enough in itself in combination with the fact that their 
chief was a prisoner, to make them fear treachery on the part of the whites. 

The humiliating terms to which Peu-peu-mox-mox agreed, for the fulfillment of 
which he gave himself up as a willing hostage, were evidently only considered after 
traveling to the mouth of that canon with an army that was marching with the avowed 
purpose of destroying his village ; for prior to this he was not a prisoner, was free to 
go, and had retained his arms. Taking it for granted that a plot had been laid to 
attack the whites while making this dangerous passage, let us see what the logical re- 
sults would be. The leader of the conspiracy, just as his scheme is on the eve of ful- 
fillment, learns that to get what he did not want — peace — the most humiliating terms 
must be complied with. He is then told, that if he will not accept those terms, his 
enemies will do just what he has been scheming to get them to do (move on towards his 
village), and he is at liberty to go and take command of his warriors, to make sure 
that no failure should occur in carrying his plans to success. Just at this point, when 
everything is working into his hand, he says, " I will go back with you as a hostage 
and thus defeat my own jmrpose." Is not this the act of a lunatic ? And yet, it is 
what he is reported as having done. 

All existing evidence goes to prove that this great Walla Walla leader came to 
sue for peace in good faith; that his advances were received with mistrust; that he was 
taken prisoner while under a flag of truce, to make sure that he would do what he 
affirmed a willingness to do ; and that the actions and talk in camp that night made 
both him and his followers fear treachery from the whites, which caused the Indians 
to change their plans. The failure to go on to the Indian village in the first instance, 
was probably a serious mistake and a misfortune, which, at best, will throw the ap- 
pearance of responsibilily for what followed upon that commanding officer and his 
advisers. But, though this is the case, it should be borne in mind that he and they were 
acting with a view of accomjnishing a result without endangering the live sof the volun- 
teers unnecessarily; and if it was an error of judgment it was in the line of caution, 
and such an error as all, except an Indian, should excuse. Still it does not follow be- 
cause caution required Colonel Kelly to pursue this course, that justice to him, demands 
that the acts and motives of his opponent should be falsely stated. An Indian is en- 
titled to have the truth told of him, and if doing so places a white man in the wrong, 
it does not cease to be just because of this fact. 

It is probable that a change of policy was determined upon that night by the savages 
which fact was evidently conveyed to Peu-peu-mox-mox by those who shouted messages 
to him from the surrounding hills in the Cay use tongue, it being a language unknown 
to the interpreter and is no longer spoken by any tribe. The next morning the captive 
was anxious for delay, stating that his people needed time to prepare provisions and cook 



WASHINGTON. 181 

meat for so large a command, and it was nearly noon before the march was resumed. 
The dangerous canon was passed and the village was reached, but no signs of a pre- 
pared breakfast, or friendly reception greeted them. The hungry, disgusted, disap- 
pointed command halted around the smoldering fires of this deserted village, and 
knew that the time had passed for parleying. On the surrounding hills stragglers 
could be seen watching, but every effort to induce them to come in failed. A son of 
Peu-peu-mox-mox, with two others, came to within shouting distance and demanded to 
see the prisoner. Captain Cornoyer, with John McBean and one other, went out to 
talk with them, and they seemed to fear that the chief had been killed. They were as- 
sured that such was not the case, and finally the son was induced to accompany Captain 
Cornoyer into camp after exacting a pledge that he should not be harmed and should 
be permitted to leave when he chose. When the two met the old chief said to his 
son that he wished his |3eople to come in and make a treaty of peace. He was told that 
they were waiting the arrival of Five Crows, chief of the Cayuses, before deciding 
what to do, but Peu-peu-mox-mox said go and tell them to make peace. The young- 
Indian went away saying he would do as his father wished, but nothing further was 
heard from him or the Walla Wallas, that indicated an intention to do as the old war- 
rior had requested. 

Nothing was accomplished, and the sullen, hungry command started to retrace 
its steps, and, in the language of Colonel Kelly: "Proceeded to the mouth of the 
Touchet with a view of going from thence to some spot near Whitman's station, where 
I had intended to form a permanent camp for the winter. On the morning of the 
seventh, Companies H and K crossed the Touchet, leading the column on the route to 
Whitman's valley, and when formed on the plain where joined by company B. A few 
persons in front were driving our cattle, and a few were on the flanks of the companies 
and near the foot of the hills that extend along the river. These persons, as well as I 
can ascertain, were fired on by the Indians." 

THE BATTLE OF WALLA WALLA. 

A. P. Woodward, who was a member of Company B, asserted to the writer his 
knowledge that a member of his company called "Jont" fired the first shot, which was 
promptly returned by the Indians. Immediately the entire force of volunteers, except 
Companie* A and F, who were ordered to take charge of the baggage, opened on the en- 
emy. A running fight ensued east across the hills to the Walla Walla river, and up that 
stream some seven miles from where the first shot was fired. As the Indians fell back 
their numbers increased, and they fired a few shots at the volunteers from the brush On 
Dry creek, just below where the railroad now crosses that stream. This caused 
but a temporary check to the extreme advance, when away they all went again up along 
the north bank of the Walla Walla river at a break-neck speed, the pursuers close 
upon the heels of the pursued. Some four miles beyond Dry creek, stood at that time, 
a log cabin belonging to a Frenchman named La Rocque. It is no longer there, and 
its ancient site now belongs to Romane Rimellard. Here the Indians made a stand and 
a desperate struggle followed. Their line extended from the hills at the north, across 

the flat to the river. Along the river were numerous cotton wood trees and underbrush 

42 



182 WASHINGTON. 

close to which stood the cabin ; and the flat was covered with sage brush and sand 
knolls behind which a foe could lurk unseen, while the hills were lined with mounted 
hostiles. The description of what followed is from the report of Colonel Kelly: 

" When the volunteers reached this point there were not more than 40 or 50 men, being those 
mounted upon the fleetest horses. Upon these the Indians poured a murderous fire from the brush- 
wood and willows along the river, and from the sage bushes along the plain, wounding a number 
of the volunteers. The men fell back. The moment was critical. They were commanded to cross 
the fence which surrounds La Rocque's field and charge upon the Indians in the brush. In execut- 
ing this order Lieutenant Burrows of Company H was killed, and Captain Munson of Company I, 
Isaac Miller, Sergeant Major and G-. W. Smith of Company B, were wounded. A dispatch having 
been sent to Captain Wilson of Company A, to come forward he and his company came up on a 
gallop, dismounted at a slough, and with fixed bayonets pushed on through the bush. In the 
course of half an hour Captain Bennett was on the ground with Company F, and with this acces- 
sion the enemy were steadily driven forward for two miles, when they took possession of a farm 
house and close fence, in attempting to carry which Captain Bennett of Company F and Privat 
Kelso of Company A were killed." 

This second stand was made at the cabin of a Frenchman named Tellier, whose 
descendants still occnpy the ranch; and it is west about one mile from the Whitman 
mission property. 

"A howitzer found at Fort Walla Walla, under charge of Captain Wilson, by this 
time was brought to bear upon the enemy. Four rounds were fired when the piece 
bursted, wounding Captain Wilson. The Indians then gave way at all points; the 
house and fence were seized and held by the volunteers and the bodies of our men 
were recovered. These positions were held by us until nightfall, when the volunteers 
fell slowly back and returned unmolested, to camp around the cabin of La Rocque dur- 
ing the night." 

An important event transpired that clay which it would be more proper to desig- 
nate as a disgraceful tragedy enacted, that is omitted from this official report. The 
following is an account of it, as given to the writer by Lewis McMorris, 1 who was 
present at the time and saw what he narrated. The hospital supplies were packed on 
mules in charge of McMorris, and had just reached the La Rocque cabin where the 
first engagement had taken place. The surgeon in charge had decided to use it as a 
hospital in which to place those wounded in the battle, and McMorris was unpacking 
the mules. Near it the unfortunate Lieutenant J. M. Burrows lay dead, and several 
wounded were being attended to. The combatants had passed on up the valley, and 
the distant detonation of their guns could be heard. The flag of truce prisoners were 
there under guard, and everyone seemed electrified with suppressed excitement. A 
wounded man came in with his shattered arm dangling at his side, and reported Cap- 
tain Bennett killed at the front. This added to the excitement, and the attention of 
all was more or less attracted to the wounded man, when some one said, " Look out, or 
the Indians will get away !" At this, seemingly, every one yelled, '"Shoot 'em ! Shoot 
'em !" and on the instant there was a rattle of musketry on all sides. 2 

1 G. W. Miller of Company H, now residing near Dayton, and William Nixon of Company I now living seven miles from 
that place, were both present when the prisoners were killed, the latter having one of them in charge at the time, and both confirm 
the statements of McMorris. 

2 From the statements of the various parties interviewed who witnessed this event, the writer is impressed with a belief 
that Colonel Kelly said, in regard to the prisoners, as be rode from the cabin to the front, "Tie them or kill them, I don't care a 
damn which ;" and that the refusal of the big Indian and the Chief to be tied, furnished the opportunity for killing them their 
captors were anxiously wishing for. 



WASHINGTON. 183 

What followed was so quick, and there were so many acting, that McMorris could 
not see it in detail, though all was transpiring within a few yards of, and around him. 
It was over in a minute, and three of the five prisoners were dead ; another was 
wounded, knocked senseless and supposed to be dead, who afterwards recovered con- 
sciousness, and was shot to put him out of misery, while the fifth was spared because 
he was a Nez Perce. McMorris remembers some of the events that marked the 
tragedy, however, such as an impression on his mind of an attempt by the prisoners to 
escape, that started the shooting ; l that everybody was firing, because they were excited 
and the target was an Indian ; that he saw no evidence of an attempt to escape, except 
from being murdered ; that they were killed while surrounded by, and mingled among, 
the whites ; and that but one Indian offered to defend his life. The prisoner offering re- 
sistance was a powerful Willamette Indian called "Jim," or Wolf Skin, who, having a 
knife secreted upon his person, drew it and fought desperately. " I could hear that knife 
whistle in the air," said McMorris, " as he brandished it, or struck at the soldier with 
whom he was struggling." It lasted but a moment, when another soldier, approach- 
ing from behind, dealt him a blow on the head with a gun that broke in his skull and 
stretched him apparently lifeless upon the ground.' All were scalped in a few 
minutes, and later the body of Yellow Bird, the great Walla Walla Chief, was. muti- 
lated in a way that should entitle those who did it to a prominent niche in the ghoulish 
temple erected to commemorate the infamous acts of soulless men. Let us draw a 
screen upon this affair that has cast a shadow over the otherwise bright record of 
Oregon volunteers in that war, remembering, when we do so, that but few of them 
were responsible for its occurrence. 

With the coming day the struggle was renewed, of which Colonel Kelly gives the 
following account : 

"Early on the morning of the eighth the Indians appeared with increased forces, amounting to 
fully six hundred warriors. They were posted as usual in the thick brush by the river — among the 
sage bushes and sand knolls, and on the surrounding hills. This day Lieutenant Pillow with Com- 
pany A, and Lieutenant Hannon with Company H, were ordered to take and hold the brush skirt- 
ing the river and the sage bushes on the plain. Lieutenant Fellows with Company F was directed 
to take and keep the possession of the point at the foot of the hill. Lieutenant Jeffries with Com- 
pany B, Lieutenant Hand with Company I, and Captain Cornoyer with Company K, were posted 
on three several points on the hills with orders to maintain them and to assail the enemy on other 
points of the same hills. As usual the Indians were driven from their position, although they 
fought with skill and bravery. 

" On the ninth they did not make their appearance until about ten o'clock in the morning, and 
then in. somewhat diminished numbers. As I had sent to Fort Henrietta for companies D and E, 
and expected them on the tenth, I thonght it best to act on the defensive and hold our positions 
which were the same as on the eighth, until we could get an accession to our forces sufficient to 
enable us to assail their rear and cut off their retreat. An attack was made during the day on 
Companies A and H in the brushwood, and upon B on the hill, both of which were repulsed with 
great gallantry by those companies, and with considerable loss to the enemy. Companies F, I and 
K also did great honor to themselves in repelling all approaches to their positions, although in do- 
ing so one man in Company F and one in Company I were severely wounded. Darkness as usual 
closed the combat, by the enemy withdrawing from the field. Owing to the inclemency of the 
night the companies on the hill were withdrawn from their several positions, Company B abandon- 

1 The question is a disputed one as to whether it was the Chief or the big Indian who drew a knife and fought so desper- 
ately. All of those interviewed, who saw the transaction, except one, affirm positively that they know that it was not the Chi«f. 

2 The other gentlemen interviewed, who witnessed the affair, state that it was a refusal on the part of Peu-peu-mox-mox to 
be tied that started the struggle, which was instantly followed by the massacre. 



184 WASHING-TON. 

ing its rifle pits which were made by the men of that company for its protection. At early dawn on 
the next day the Indians were observed from our camp to be in possession of all points held by us 
on the preceding day. Upon seeing them Lieutenant Mc A uliff of Company B gallantly observed 
that his company had dug those holes and after breakfast they would have them again, and well was 
his declaration fulfilled, for in less than half an hour, the enemy was driven from the pits and fled 
to an adjoining hill which they had occupied the day before. This position was at once assailed. 
Captain Cornoyer with Company K, and a portion of Company I, being mounted, gallantly charged 
the enemy on his right flank, while Lieutenant McAuliff with Company B dismounted, rushed up 
the hill in face of a heavy fire and scattered them in all directions. They at once fled in all di- 
rections to return to this battlefield no more, and thus ended our long-contested fight. 

•'In making my report I cannot say too much in praise of the conduct of the officers of the 
several companies and most of the soldiers under their command. They did their duty bravely and 
well during those four trying days of battle. To Second Major Chinn, who took charge of the 
companies in the bush by the river, credit is due for bravery and skill; also, to Assistant Adjutant 
Monroe Atkinson for his efficiency and zeal as well in the field as in the camp. And here while 
giving to the officers and men of the regiment the praise that is justly due, I cannot omit the name 
of Hon Nathan Olney, although he is not one of the volunteers. Having accompanied me in the 
capacity of Indian agent, I requested him to act as my aid, on account of his admitted skill in 
Indian warfare; and to his wisdom in council and daring courage on the field of battle, I am much 
indebted, and shall ever appreciate his worth. 

" Companies D and E having arrived from Fort Henrietta on the evening of the tenth, the 
next morning I followed with all the available troops along the Nez Perce's trail in pursuit of the 
Indians. On Mill creek, about twelve miles from here, we passed through their village numbering 
one hnndred and ninety-six fires, which had been deserted the night before. Much of their pro- 
visions was scattered by the wayside, indicating that they had fled in great haste to the north. We 
pursued them until it was too dark to follow the track of their horses, when we camped on Coppei 
creek. On the twelfth we continued the pursuit until we passed some distance beyond the station 
of Brooke, Noble and Bumford on the Touchet, when we found the chase was in vain, as 
many of our horses were completely broken down and the men on foot. Wc therefore returned 
and arrived in camp on yesterday evening with about one hundred head of cattle which the Indians 
left scattered along the trail in their flight. 

" On the eleventh, while in pursuit of the enemy, I received a letter from Narcisse Raymond 
bv the hands of Tin-tin-metzy , a friendly chief (which I enclose), asking our protection of the 
French and friendly Indians under his cherge. 

" On the morning of the twelfth, I dispatched Captain Cornoyer with his command to their 
relief. Mr. Olney, who accompanied them, returned to camp this evening, and reports that Cap- 
tain Cornoyer will return to-morrow with Mr. Baymond and his people, who now feel greatly re- 
lieved from their critical situation. Mr. Olney learned from these friendly Indians what we before 
stronglv believed, that the Palouses, Walla Wallas, Umatillas, Cayuses, and Stock Whitley's band 
of De Shutes Indians, were all engaged in the battle on the Walla Walla. These Indians also in- 
formed Mr. Olney that after the battle, the Palouses, Walla Wallas, and Umatillas have gone 
partly to the Grand Ronde and partly to the country of the Nez Perces; and Stock Whitley, dis- 
gusted with the manner in which the Cayuses fought in the battle, has abandoned them and gone 
to the Yakima country to join his forces with those of Kamiakin. We have now the undisputed 
possession of the country south of Snake river, and I would suggest the propriety of retaining 
this possession until such time as it can be occupied by the regular troops. The Indians have left 
much of their stock behind, which will doubtless be lost to us if we go away. The troops here 
will not be in a situation for some time to go to the Palouse country, as our horses at present are 
too much jaded to endure the journey, and we have no boats to cross Snake river, no timber to 
make them nearer than this place; but I would suggest the propriety of following up the Indians 
with all possible speed, now that their hopes are blighted and their spirits are broken. Unless this 
is done they will perhaps rally again. 

" To-day [December 14, 1855,) I received a letter from Governor Stevens, dated yesterday, 




FARM RESIDENCE OF ANDREW J. JAMES . CO LU M BIA CO.W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF W* GRAHAM COLUMBIA CO W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE 'OF M PWMPELLY, COLUMBIA CQ-W.T. 



WASHINGTON. 185 

which I enclose. You will perceive that he is in favor of a vigorous prosecution of the war. With 
his views I fully concur. 

" I must earnestly ask that supplies may be sent forward to us without delay. For the last 
three days none of the volunteers, except the two companies from Fort Henrietta, have had any 
flour. None is here, and but little at that post. We are now living on beef and potatoes, which 
are found en cache, and the men are becoming much discontented with this mode of living. Cloth- 
ing for the men is much needed as the winter approaches. To-morrow we will remove to a more 
suitable point, where grass can be obtained in greater abundance for our worn-out horses. A place 
has been selected about two miies above Whitman station, on the same (north) side of the Walla 
Walla, consequently I will abandon this fort, named in honor of Captain Bennnatt of Company F 
who now sleeps beneath its stockade, and whose career of usefulness and bravery was here so sadly 
but nobly closed. 

"Very respectfully your obedient servant, 

"James K. Kelly, 
" Lieutenant Colonel Commanding Left Column." 
"W. H. Faerar, 
" Adjutant of Regiment O. M. V. 

LIST OF KILLED AND WOUNDED. 

Captain Charles Bennett, Company F, killed. 

Lieutenant J. M. Burrows, Company H, killed. 

Private S. S. Van Hagerman, Company I, killed. 

Private Kelso, Company A, mortally wounded. 

Private Jasper Flemming, Company A, mortally wounded. 

Private Henry Crow, Company H, mortally wounded. 

Private Joseph Sturdevant, Company B, mortally wounded. 

Captain Lyman B. Monson, Company I, wounded. 

Captain A. V. Wilson, Company A, wounded. 

Captain Davis Layton, Company H, wounded. 

Private Casper Snook, Company H, wounded. 

Private T. J. Payne, Company H, wounded. 

Private F. Crabtree, Company H, wounded. 

Private Nathan Fry, Company H, wounded. 

Private Isaac Miller, Company H, wounded. 

Private A. M. Addington, Company H, wounded. 

Private J. B. Gervais, Company K, wounded. 

Private G. W. Smith, Company B, wounded. 

Private Franklin Duval, Company A, wounded. 

Sergeant Major Isaac Miller, wounded. 

Of the enemy's loss, Colonel Kelly stated that it was probably 75 killed ; that 39 
bodies of dead Indians had been found by the volunteers, and that many of their dead 
were taken from the field. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

INCIDENTS OF THE WAR BOTH EAST AND WEST OF THE CASCADE 

MOUNTAINS. 

Governor Stevens, in February, 1856, addressed a communication to the Secretary 
of War giving a brief outline of his connection with the war up to that time, from 
which we make a few extracts. He had arrived at Hellgate, in what now is Montana, 
on his way back from his treaty tour, when met by chiefs of the Nez Perce tribe, and 
a council followed. He had learned of the Indian outbreak that cut off his direct 
communication with Olympia, and the following from the letter referred to, is his ac- 
count of succeeding events: 

" The result of our conference was most satisfactory. The whole party, numbering fourteen 
men, among whom were Spotted Eagle, Looking Glass, and Three Feathers, principal chiefs among 
the Nez Perces, expressed their determination to accornjnmy me, and share any danger to be encoun- 
tered. They expressed a desire that, aftercrossiug the mountains, I should go to their country, where 
a large force of their young men would accompany me to the Dalles, and protect us with their lives 
against any enemy. 

" Having replenished my train with all the animals to be had on November 14, we pushed for- 
ward, crossed the Bitter Root Mountains the twentieth, in snow two and a half to three feet deep, 
and reached the Coeur d'Alene mission the twenty-fifth, taking the Coeur d'Alenes entirely by 
surprise. They had not thought it possible we would cross the mountains so late in the season. 

"With the Coeur d'Alenes I held a council, and found them much excited, on a balance for 
peace or for war, and a chance word might turn them either way. Bumors of all kinds met us 
here : that the troops had fought a battle with the Yakimas, and drove them across the Columbia 
towards the Spokane, and that the Walla Wallas, Cayuses and Umatillas were in arms, and that 
they had been joined by a party of Nez Perces. The accounts were of so contradictory a nature 
that nothing certain could be ascertained from them, excepting that the several tribes below were 
in arms, blocking up our road, and had threatened to cut off my party in any event. However, I 
determined to push to the Spokane. 

" The Spokanes were even more sui-prised than the Coeur d'Alenes at seeing us. Three hours 
before my arrival they heai'd I was going to the settlements bv way of New York. I immediately 
called a council; sent to Fort Colville for Mr. McDonald in charge of that post of the Hudson's 
Bay Company; sent also for the Jesuit fathers at that point. They arrived. A council was held, 
at which the whole Spokane nation was represented. The Coeur d'Alenes and Colville Indians also 
were present. 

" The Spokanes and Colville Indians evinced extreme hostility of feeling; spoke of the war 
below; wanted it stopped; said the whites were wrong. The belief was current that Peu-peu-mox- 
mox would cut off my party, as he had repeatedly threatened. They had not joined in the war, 
but yet would make no promise to remain neutral. If the Indians now at war were driven into 
their country they would not answer for the consequences; probably many of the Spokanes would 
join them After a stormy council of several days, the Spokanes, Coeur d'Alenes, and Colvilles 
were entirely conciliated, and promised they would reject all overtures of the hostile Indians, and 
continue the firm friends of the whites. 



WASHINGTON. 187 

" Having added to my party, and organized, etc., we thence made a forced march to the Nez 
Perce country, striking the Clear Water at Lapwai. Here we found assembled the whole Nez 
Perce nation, excepting those in the buffalo country. Mr. Craig had received letters which informed 
me that the whole Walla Walla valley was blocked up with hostile Indians, and the Nez Perces 
said it would be impossible to go through. 

" I called a council, and proposed to them that 150 of their young men should accompany me 
to the Dalles. Without hesitation they agreed to go. Whilst in the council, making arrangements 
for our movements, neivs came that a force of gallant Oregon volunteers, four hundred strong, had met 
the Indians in the Walla Walla valley, and after four days hard fighting, having a number of officers 
and men killed and wounded had completely routed the enemy, driving them across Snake river, and 
towards the Nez Perce country. The next day, I pushed forward, accompanied by sixty-nine Nez 
Perces, well armed, and reached Walla Walla without encountering any hostile Indians. They 
had all been driven across Snake river below us by the Oregon troops. 

" It is now proper to inquire, what would have been the condition of my party had not the 
Oregon troops vigorously pushed into the field and gallantly defeated the enemy ? 

" The country between the Blue mountains and the Columbia was overrun with Indians, num- 
bering 1,000 to 1,200 warriors; including the force at Priest Rapids under Kamaiakun, who had 
sworn to cut me off; it was completely blocked up. One effect of the campaign of the regulars and 
volunteers in the Yakima country under Brigadier General Raines, was to drive Kamaiakun and his 
people on our side of the Columbia river, and thus endanger our movement from the Spokane to 
the Nez Perce country. Thus we had been hemmed in by a body of hostile Indians through whom 
we could have only forced our way with extreme difficulty, and at great loss of life. We might all 
have been sacrificed in the attempt. To the opening the way to my party, lam solely indebted to the 
Oregon volunteers. Peu-peu mox-mox, the celebrated chief of the Walla Wallas, entertained an ex- 
treme hostility towards myself and party, owing to imaginary wrongs he supposed had been inflicted 
upon him in the treaty concluded with tli<> Gayuses and Walla Wallas last June, and had been known 
repeatedly to threaten that I should never reach the Dalles. He was the first to commence hostil- 
ties by plundering Port Walla Walla, and destroying a large amount of property belonging to the 
United States Indian Department. ****** * 

" At Walla Walla I found some 25 settlers — the remainder having fled to the Dalles for pro- 
tection. With these were 100 friendly Indians. Special Indian agent B F. Shaw, Colonel in the 
Washington Territory militia, was on the ground, and I at once organized the district, placed him 
in command, and directed him, if necessary, to fortify, but at all events, to maintain his ground 
should the Oregon troops be disbanded before another force could take the field. The Nez Perce 
auxiliaries were disbanded, and returned home." 

CHARGES PREFERRED AGAINST GENERAL WOOL. 

" Thus we had reached a place of safety unaided, excepting by the fortunate movements of the 
Oregon troops. Not a single man had been pushed forward to meet us, although it was well known 
we should cross the mountains about a certain time, and arrive at Walla Walla about the time we 
did. Why was this ? Arrangements had been made with Major Raines by acting Governor Mason, 
to push forward a force under Colonel Shaw to meet me at Spokane about the time of my arrival 
there. A company had been enlisted, organized, and marched to Fort Vancouver to obtain equip- 
ments, rations, and transportation, which Major Raines had promised both Governor Mason and 
Colonel Shaw should be promptly furnished them. Some little delay ensued, aud in the' meantime, 
Major General Wool arrived, who immediately declined equipping the company, as promised by 
Major Raines, and stated that he could not in any manner recognize volunteers, or furnish them 
equipments or transportation, and declining to supply their place with regular troops, of whom, at 
Vancouver alone, were some 350 men. 

" When remonstrated with by Capt. Wm. McKay, in command of the company, to push for- 
ward to my assistance, when informed of the object for which the company was enlisted, and that, 
if it was not pushed forward at once, or if some other force was not sent, Governor Stevens and his 
party would be in the most imminent danger, the General replied that, in his opinion, the danger 



188j WASHINGTON. 

was greatly exaggerated; that probably Governor Stevens would be able to protect himself, but if 
he could not, then Governor Stevens could obtain an escort from General Harney. 

" What a reply was that ? A moiety of the Indians now in arms had defeated a detachment of 
100 United States regulars Major Raines had placed on record his opinion that an insufficient 
force would be defeated by these Indians, and my party was supposed to number no more than 25 
men. Yet Major General Wool very cooly says, ' Governor Stevens can take care of himself.' So, 
too, in the remark that I could obtain aid from General Harney. Did General Wool know that the 
distance from Fort Benton to the supposed position of General Harney, was greater than the dis- 
tance from Fort Benton to the Dalles, and that to obtain aid from him would require not less than 
six months, and that an express to reach him must pass through the entire breadth of the Sioux? 
Such ignorance shows great incapacity, and is inexcusable. 

" Mr. Secretary — Major General Wool, commanding the Pacific Division, neglected and re 
fused to send a force to the relief of myself and party, when known to be in imminent danger, 
and believed by those who were less capable of judging, to be coming on to certain death, and this 
when he had at his command an efficient force of regular troops. He refused to sanction the 
agreement made between Governor Mason and Major Raines for troops to be sent to my assistance, 
and ordered them to disband. It was reserved for the Oregon troops to rescue us. 

" The only demonstration made by Major Raines resulted in showing his utter incapacity to 
command in the field. As has heretofore been said, his expedition against the Yakimas effected 
nothing but driving the Indians into the very country through which I must pass to reach the 
settlements. 

" I therefore prefer charges against General Wool. 1 accuse him of utter and signal incapacity, of 
criminal neglect of my safety. I ask for an. investigation into the matter , and for his removal from com- 
mand." 

The death of Peu-peu-mox-mox, the result of the Walla Walla battle, the tran- 
quilizing influence of Governor Steven's councils with the northern Indians, the pro- 
nounced friendship of the Nez Perces, joined to the fact that winter is not a favorable 
time for Indians to maintain war, all combined to force a cessation of hostilities on the 
part of the disaffected tribes. They did not sue for peace, but disappeared. They 
had not been badly defeated ; in fact, they withdrew from besieging the volunteers, 
not because they were vanquished, but because of the arrival of reinforcements, sup- 
posed to be much more numerous than they were. The winter passed with but little 
to record worthy of note. The Oregon volunteers held possession of the country, 
feasted occasionally and starved generally, were poorly armed, poorly equipped, poorly 
mounted, poorly housed during the cold weather, yet they held possession of the 
country. A large mead of praise is due those Oregon soldiers for their operations in 
that war ; where they gave the savage his first rebuke, which sent terror to sit at the 
council fire of the hostile and paralyze his efforts to inaugurate war. They had been 
met and forced to fly from their own country, though not disastrously defeated ; and 
the effect was not only disheartening to them, but it caused the savage to prefer peace. 
During the winter Colonel Kelly's command camped in various places in the valley, 
where water was convenient, wood handy, and grazing abundant, and occasionally they 
received supplies in limited quantities from the Dalles, but relied largely upon meat 
for food. As stated by the Governor, there were a few French settlers and about 150 
friendly Indians, including children, in the valley; and they were placed under pro- 
tection of Captain Cornoyer, whose company camped with them during the winter for 
that purpose. 



WASHINGTON. 189 

THE WAE WEST OF THE .CASCADE MOUNTAINS. 

Leaving the Oregon troops camped in the valley, let us follow events west of the 
mountains ; and an authoritative way of doing this would seem to be by a perusal of 
the following detail of what occurred there, as given by Governor Stevens, under date 
of February 19, 1856. 

"After making my arrangements in the Walla Walla valley, I pushed to Vancouver, coming 
down the trail, the river being still closed, conferred with Major Raines, and then hastened to 
Olympia as rapidly as possible, reaching my home on the nineteenth of January. The Legislature 
were still in session; the greatest alarm prevailed throughout the Sound. The people were living 
in block houses. The enemy had gained the advantage, and the regulars and volunteers had re- 
tired before them. Reinforcements were coming from the other side of the mountains to the hos- 
tile Indians. In obedience to my own convictions of duty, and in response to the sentiments of 
this entire community, I issued my proclamation, calling for six companies of volunteers for the 
defense of the Sound — appointed enrolling officers for the raising of three companies on the Col- 
umbia river, to operate east of the Cascades; and after remaining in my office but ten days, went 
down the Sound to visit the friendy Indians, confer with the inhabitants, and make the necessary 
arrangements for the troops to take the field. 

" Since my arrival on the Sound, Seattle has been attacked, and everything outside of its line 
of defenses burned, except a small place named Alki, on the same bay with Seattle. The wbole 
county of King has been devastated. Rumors of all the places being attacked, have reached as 
daily. The Northern Indians have commenced making depredations. They are meditating to send 
16 war canoes against us. The canoes carry 75 men each, and can be urged with great velocity 
through stormy seas. To meet which danger, I have requested Captain Gansevoort, now com- 
manding the naval forces of the Sound, to keep the steamer Active cruising between Port Town- 
send, Bellingham Bay, and Seattle; and I have advised Governor Douglass, of Vancouver's Island, 
of the fact, and requested him to keep one of the Hudson's Bay steamers cruising in the waters of 
his jurisdiction, and to keep me advised of the movements of the Indians alleged to be hostile. 

" I have also raised a force of friendly Indians to operate against the hostiles. They are 
already in the field; are supported by the available strength of the northern battalion of the Wash- 
ington Territory volunteers, and have struck two decisive blows. The central battalion have moved 
from this quarter, and are now establishing a depot at Montgomery's: will on Friday or Saturday 
move on the Puyallup, and will be reinforced by friendly Indians. 

" The most cordial relations exist between myself and Lieutenant Colonel Casey, commanding 
the Puget Sound district, who appreciates fully the imminence of our danger, and who urges me 
to push into the field all the volunteers in my power. We shall act in concert throughout. 

" Since my arrival at the Sound, I have re-visited the Columbia river, and conferred with 
Colonel Wright, Ninth Infantry, in command of the Columbia river district. By letter, I have 
urged both Colonel Wright and Major Raines, previously in command of the district, to dispatch 
troops to the interior. They are not permitted to do so by the stringent orders of General Wool, 
and knowing the necessity of prompt action, I have had no alternative but to call out volunteers. 

" In Colonel Wright I have entire confidence, and if he were allowed too act according to his own 
judgment there would be nothing to apprehend. But it seems to be the determination of General 
Wool to play the part of the dog in the manger —neither to act himself, nor to let others act. 

"As commander-in-chief of the militia of Washington, and in view of my oath of office, I have 
taken the responsibility to act; every energy will be devoted to the work. The Indians now hostile 
on this side of the mountains will soon, I trust, be struck, and peace restored to our distracted 
land." 

On the twenty-second of January, 1856, Governor Stevens issued his proclama- 
tion calling for six months' volunteers, and the following is what we have been able to 
learn regarding the result of that call : 

25 



190 WASHINGTON. 

SECOND REGIMENT WASHNGTON TEREITOEY MOUNTED VOLUNTEERS. 

FIELD A.ND STAFF OFFICERS. 

I I. Stevens, Commander-in-Chief. 

James Tilton, Adjutant General. 

William W. Miller, Quartermaster and Commissary General. 

J. K. Hurd, Assistant Quartermaster and Commissary General. 

B. Frank Shaw, Lieutenant-Colonel. 
Walter W. DeLacy, Adjutant. 

C. H. Armstrong, Regimental Quartermaster in field. 

Charles E. Weed, Assistant Quartermaster, stationed at Olympia. 
Warren Gove, Assistant Quartermaster, stationed at Steilacoom. 
M. B. Millard, Assistant Quartermaster, stationed at Portland. 
M. R. Hathaway, Assistant Quartermaster, stationed at Vancouver. 
A. H. Robie, Assistant Quartermaster, stationed at Dalles. 

LINE OFFICERS. 

*Company C — Captain B. F. Henness; rank and file 67 men 

* J Company D — Captain J. H. Achilles; rank and file 44 men 

* f Company I — Captain Bluford Miller; rank and file 40 men 

* f Company K — Captain F. M. P. Goff; rank and file 101 men 

* 2 Company M — Captain H. M. Chase; rank and file 53 men 

3 Company N — Captain Richards; rank and file , 74 men 

* Washington Mounted Rifles — Captain H. J. G. Maxon; rank and file 95 men 

Clark County Rangers — Captain William Kelley; rank and file 81 men 

4 Pioneer Company — Captain Hicks 14 men 

Walla Walla Company — Captain Ford ; rank and file 29 men 

Total rank and file ". _ • • ■ • 598 men 

1 Company D was first commanded by Captain Achilles, and second by First Lieutenant Powell. The horses used for the 

mounted force were partly furnished by the Government and partly by the volunteers. 

2 Company M was composed of 10 white men and 43 Nez Perce Indians, furnishing their own horses. 

3 Company N was first commanded by Captain Richards, and second by Captain Williams. 

i A portion of the Pioneer Company after the march of Lieutenant-Colonel Shaw's command into the Walla Walla country 

performed duty as mounted men west of the Cascades. 
* Served east of the Cascade mountains. 
t Company raised in Oregon. 

SECOND EEGIMENT WASHINGTON TEEEITOEY INFANTRY VOLUNTEERS. 

Company A — Captain E. Lander; rank and file. 53 men 

i Company B— Captain Gilmore Hays; rank and file 52 men 

2 Company E— Captain Riley; rank and file 21 men 

Company F— Captain C. W. Swindal; rank and file 40 men 

3 Company G — Captain J. J. H. Van Bokelin; rank and file 55 men 

Company H— Captain R. V. Peabody; rank and file 42 men 

4 Company I — Captain S. D. Howe; rank and file 35 men 

Company L — Captain E. Warbass; rank and file 91 men 

Train Guard — Captain O. Shead; rank and file 47 men 

Pioneer Company — Captain J. White; rank and file 40 men 

Nesqually Ferry Guards ; rank and file 9 men 

Total rank and file 485 men 

1 Company B was commanded first by Captain Hays, second by Captain Eabbeson, and last by Captain Burntrager. 

2 Company E was first commanded by Captain Biley, and second by First Lieutenant Cole. 

3 Company G was first commanded by Captain Yan Bokelin, and second by Captain Daniel Smalley. 
i Company I was first commanded by Captain Howe, and second by Captain Beam. 



WASHINGTON. 191 

INDIAN AUXILIARIES. 

Snohomish Chiefs— Pat Kanim, John Taylor; rank and file 82 men 

Squaxon — Lieutenant Wosley Gosnell; rank and file 15 men 

Chehalis— Captain Sidney Ford; rank and file 17 men 

Cowlitz — Pierre Charles; rank and file 9 men 

Total rank and file 123 men 

OREGON TROOPS RESUME ACTIVE OPERATIONS. 

Soon after the battle of Walla Walla, Lieut. -Col. Kelly went temporarily to the 
Willamette valley, and Captain Thomas R. Cornelius was elected Colonel of the 
regiment, on the twenty-first of December. Capt. N. A. Cornoyer was soon after this 
chosen Major. Upon Lieutenant-Colonel Kelly's return from the capital with a 
Colonel's commission and advices from below, a move in search of the hostiles was 
determined upon. The French settlers and friendly Indians were ordered immediately 
to the Dalles, as a force could not be longer spared for their protection; and, March 
10, 1856, the command left their camp at the present Patrick Lyon ranch on Mill 
creek, and moved north. That night was passed at the mouth of Copei creek, the 
next farther down the Touchet, from where they crossed the country, reaching Fish 
Hook Bend on Snake river in the afternoon of the twelfth. On the opposite side of 
that stream was an Indian village, the inhabitants of which, supposing the whites pos- 
sessed no means of crossing, were fierce in their insulting cries and gestures, and jubi- 
lant at the supposed discomfiture of the baffled soldiers. One, an evident leader, had 
made himself especially conspicuous in riding up and down the bank, swinging his 
red blanket in defiance, and calling on them to come over, when a chance shot brought 
him to the ground. This was followed by launching the boats, and the village fled in 
consternation, when they saw their enemies coming across to them. Soon the command 
had reached the north bank of the stream, when pursuit was made. During the 
remainder of that day and the thirteenth, scouting parties traversed the country west 
to the Columbia river, along which they passed up to the mouth of the Yakima. 
They reached the first named river, as the rear of the Indian column was in the act of 
crossing it, and killing one of the retreating savages, captured some horses. 

On the fourteenth, the entire command moved up Snake river, until reaching the 
Palouse, they followed it to a point about three miles above its falls. 

A MUTINY. 

The command under Colonel Cornelius remained at this camp for several days. 
Rations had run out, and it became necessary to subsist on horse meat. Several of the 
companies had only been in service a few weeks. They were fresh from their home 
pantries in Oregon, and many of them declared that eating horses gave them an incli- 
nation to stampede for the Dalles. The only thing it seemed to nourish within their 
physical organization was the propensity to travel on the back track, and it took but 
little of that Cayuse horse meat to excite an extensive disposition to " buck." 

One Major declared that, if rations did not arrive that night, he would march his 



192 WASHINGTON. 

command for the Dalles the next day. One Lieutenant undertook to do this without 
waiting for the next day. Speeches were made by the regimental officers. The men 
were told of the disgrace that such a move would bring upon the command to turn 
back in the face of a battle, when there was no danger of starvation ; only because 
they objected to the bill of fare. The Indians had said that they would meet them 
a day's march further on, and to turn back at that point was disgrace inevitable. Col- 
onel Cornelius, backed by Colonel Kelly, who said he would leave his bones to be 
gnawed by coyotes on those plains before he would turn at this stage of the advance, 
joined by Major Cornoyer, who was willing to eat either horse or dog, if it would put 
his command in front of the enemy ; sustained by all the officers and men who had 
fought at Walla Walla or hunted Kamaiakun in the Yakima plains, and a portion of 
the new recruits; finally dissuaded the disaffected ones from leaving before another day's 
time had been given for supplies to arrive from the Dalles. 

Within the time specified the provisions arrived, and the the next day saw the 
command on the march. The Indians failed to give battle, or show themselves at the 
place designated as a desirable one for trying strength with the whites ; and the vol- 
unteers pushed on until arriving at White Bluffs on the Columbia river, where they 
laid over for several days. On the sixth of April they crossed to the west side of the 
Columbia river at the mouth of the Yakima, from where their march was slowly con- 
tinued in the direction of Wallula. Reaching the last-named place, a limited amount 
of supplies were obtained, and a campaign for the Dalles, through Kamaiakun's 
country, was determined upon. 

CAPTAIN A. J. HEMBREE KILLED. 

About the sixteenth of April, this force reached the mouth of Satas creek on the 
Yakima river, where they went into camp. A dividing ridge only shut out from them a 
view of the valley of the reservation, where they had found plenty of cattle the fall before. 
Since leaving the Palouse Falls, one-half their subsistence had been upon horse meat 
and their bowels yearned for the flesh j>ots of the Yakima.. In the morning after the 
arrival at this place, Captain Hembree, with five or six men, crossed the creek, and com- 
menced ascending the bluffs to the north. He was going a short distance to see if any 
beef cattle could be discovered, and, while passing to the right of a hill, the volunteers 
in camp discovered some forty loose horses galling around the opposite side of it 
towards him. Suddenly, as those horses reached a point between the camp and the 
Captain, every one of them was found to have an Indian rider ; and the next instant, 
with a savage yell, the Yakimas charged upon the little squad of whites. Captain 
Hembree fell from his horse, and in a minute was scalped and lifeless. Two of the 
assailants were shot by him in the brief struggle, and another was killed by one of the 
soldiers, all of whom broke through the lines and escaped. The Indians carried off 
their dead, but afterwards acknowledged the loss of two braves in the death struggle 
with the white chief. Upon the instant that the attack was discovered the alarm 
was given in camp, and Major Cornoyer, with a few hastily gathered men, dashed 
across to the rescue. They had hardly started when firing was commenced on the 
south side of the creek by the- Indians, who were making a general move to stampede 




FARM RESIDENCE OF A.NEAL, Jf? COLUMBIA G0.,W.T. 




SHINGLE MILL a RESIDENCE OF JAMES C.M?,C0Y, COLUMBIA C° W. T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF JOSEPH DCUALCSON, COLU MBIA CO,W.T. 



A. G. WALLlrv B . LITH. P ORTLAN D. OR. 



WASHINGTON. 193 

the soldiers' horses, but the Major did not halt. He had sallied to save a comrade, 
and never drew reign until the place was reached where his friend lay stretched upon 
the ground, naked, mutilated, dead ; a pitiable sight to look upon ; and those who had 
slain him had escaped. The effort to stampede the horses had failed, because of the 
alarm given when Captain Hembree was attacked. 

That day Major Cornoyer, in command of several companies of the regiment, fol- 
lowed the enemy, and an engagement ensued that resulted in driving the Indians from 
their fortified stronghold, and the killing of six of them with no loss to the whites. 
The ensuing day saw the line of march for the Dalles resumed by the entire force 
among whom was the funeral cortege of the unfortunate Captain Hembree, whose re- 
mains were being taken by his comrades to the friends who had not yet learned of the 
sad greeting that awaited them. Without incident, other than the killing of two In- 
dians on the way who were met in the trail, the volunteers reached Klikitat valley, 
and camped to recruit their stock and received orders for mustering out of service. 
While occupying this camp, April 28, a band of some fifty hostiles made a dash upon 
the grazing stock of the command, and stampeding them, captured 390 head of horses, 
which left the Oregon volunteers dismounted. The regulars at the Dalles came to 
their assistance, but having no orders to pursue the enemy, Kamaiahun was left to fall 
back slowly to the north unmolested. This ended the campaign and service of those 
volunteers from Oregon who had, unaided, held the country east of the Cascades against 
the allied force of the enemy for four months; had met and vanquished them in 
battle ; had humiliated their pride, and left them disorganized. They moved to the 
Dalles and thence down the Columbia to their homes. 

MILITARY OPERATIONS WEST OP THE CASCADES. 

Let us go back now and trace events transpiring in other parts of the Territory 
up to the time when the Oregon troops disbanded. The operations of Governor 
Stevens upon his return to Olympia, and state of the war- west of the Cascades up to 
February 19, 1856, have been given. On the twenty-first of March, less than thirty 
days later, he sent a communication to Jefferson Davis, the then Secretary of War, in 
which occurs the following : 

" I will give a condensed view of the present condition of military operations on the Sound. 

" First — The regular troops now occupy the Muckleshoot prairie as their central position. The 
line of communication to Steilacoom is secured by a block house and ferry at the crossing of the 
Puyallup. A company has been sent to Seattle to move up the Dawamish and open a communica- 
tion with the central position. A block house will be established at the mouth of Cedar creek 
and probably at John Thomas'. The force under Lieutenant Colonel Casey has been very active 
and this gallant officer has made the most favorable impression upon our people. 

" Second — The naval forces occupy Seattle. This place is also held by a companv of volun- 
teers, who, for some days, have been under orders to occupy the line of the Dawamish; and who 
in that duty, will co-operate with the company sent there by Lieutenant Colonel Casey. 

" Third — The Northern battalion have their headquarters at Fort Tilton, near the falls of the 
Snoqualmie. They number about 90 white men, and about the same number of friendly Indians 
under Pat Kanim. They will establish block houses at the prairie above the falls, and on Cedar 
creek, and will extend their scouts to the Muckleshoot and Dawamish. 

"Fourth — To circumscribe the field occupied by the enemy, I have suggested to Captain 
Swartwout, in command of the naval forces, a joint operation upon the lake back of Seattle. A 



194 WASHINGTON. 

block house to be built on the lake at the nearest point to Seattle, a good road opened with Seattle, 
and boats from the navy with one hundred men to be placed on the lakes. Captain Swartwout does 
not, however, by his instructions, feel authorized either to co-operate with the military authorities of 
the Territory, or to take part in any operation carrying his force away from the immediate shores 
of the Sound. I enclose a copy of my letter to Captain Swartwout, and his reply thereto. 

" Fifth — The Central battalion have their headquarters at Council's prairie and at Porter's. 
Their communication with the rear is secured by a block house and ferry at the crossing of the 
Puyallup, and block houses at Montgomery's, at the Yelm prairie, at Nathan Eaton's, and at 
Lowe's. The battalion numbers in the field, including the garrison of Yelm and Montgomery and 
the crossing of the Puyallup, about 150 men. 

Sixth — Our supplies are drawn mainly from the country between this point and the Cowlitz 
Landing. The route is well secured by block houses. 

" Seventh — Lone Tree Point is also held by a volunteer force of ten men. It guards several 
important trails. 

"Eighth — Bellingham Bay has its block house, defended by 15 men of Captain Peabody's 
company. 

"Ninth — The Southern battalion, on its arrival on the Sound, will be for the most part dis- 
mounted, and sent to reinforce the Central battalion. The two battalions will then operate up 
"White river towards Nachess pass, co-operating with Lieutenant Colonel Casey. 

" The map of the country east of the Cascades will show the large number of Indians already 
hostile, or who may be incited to hostility — the ease with which they may communicate with each 
other — the great number of excellent trails — the large extent of country embraced in the theatre of 
operations, and the facility with which reinforcements can be sent over the Cascades. Hence the 
importance of the most vigorous and decisive blows, to get possession of the whole country east of 
the Sound, now infested with savages, and to hold in our hands the routes over the Cascades, be- 
fore they become practicable in May, and hence the necessity of the most vigorous measures east of the 
Cascades, in order that the Indians may be simultaneously struck in the Yakima country." 

Thus matters stood west of the Cascades March 12, 1856. East of the mount- 
ains, the Oregon troops had just reached the Columbia river on their way into the 
Yakima country to strike a blow there, doing the very thing that Governor Stevens 
considered important, without knowing that he entertained those opinions. The reg- 
ulars had started from the Dalles for Walla Walla, and were about five miles on the 
road in that direction, when a courier reached them with news of a blow struck by the 
Indians at a point least expected. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

THE CASCADES MASSACRE OF MARCH 26, 1856. NARRATED BY L. W. COE. 

Cascades, W. T., April 6, 1856. 

" My Dear Put — We have had a little " tea party" since you left, and I will try 
and give you a brief description of the same : 

" On Wednesday, March 26, at about 8:30 a. m., after the men had gone to their 
work on the two bridges of the new railway, mostly on the bridge near Bush's house, 
the Yakimas came down on us. There was a line of them from Mill creek above us 
to the big point at the head of the falls, firing simultaneously on the men; and the 
first notice we had of them was their bullets and the crack of their guns. Of our 
men, at the first fire, one was killed and several wounded. I will give you a list here- 
inafter. Our men on seeing the Indians all ran for our store through a shower of 
bullets, except three who started down stream for the middle block house, distant one 
and a half miles. Bush and his family also run into our store, leaving his own house 
vacant. The Watkins family came to the store after a Dutch boy, who was lame from 
a cut in the foot — had been shot in their house. Watkins, Finlay, and Baily were at 
work on the new warehouse on the island, around which the water was now high 
enough to run about three feet deep under the bridges. There was grand confusion in 
the store at first ; and Sinclair, of Walla Walla, going to the railroad door to look out, 
was shot from the bank above the store and instantly killed. Some of us then com- 
menced getting the guns and rifles, which were ready loaded, from behind the counter. 
Fortunately, about an hour before there had been left with us for transportation below, 
nine United States government rifles with cartridge boxes and ammunition. These 
saved us. As the upper story of the house was abandoned, Smith, the cook, having 
come below, and as the stairway was outside where we dare not go, the stovepipe was 
hauled down, the hole enlarged with axes, and a party of men crawled up, and the 
upper part of the house was soon secured. We were surprised that the Indians had 
not rushed into the upper story, as there was nothing or nobody to prevent them. 

" Our men soon got some shots at the Indians on the bank above us. I saw Bush 
shoot an Indian, the first one killed, who was drawing a bead on Mrs. Watkins as she 
was running for our store. He dropped instantly. Alexander and others mounted 
into the gable under the roof, and from there was done most of our firing, it being the 
best place of observation. In the meantime we were barricading in the store, making 
portholes «and firing when opportunity presented. But the Indians were soon very 



196 WASHINGTON. 

cautious about exposing themselves. I took charge of the store, Dan Bradford of the 
second floor, and Alexander of the garret and roof. 

" The steamer Mary was lying in the mouth of Mill creek, and the wind was 
blowing hard down stream. When we saw Indians running toward her and heard the 
shots, we supposed she would be taken ; and as she lay just out of our sight, and we 
saw smoke rising from her, concluded she was burning, but what was our glad surprise 
after a while to see her put out and run across the river. I will give an account of the 
attack on her hereinafter. 

" The Indians now returned in force to us, and we gave every one a shot who 
showed himself. The} r were nearly naked, painted red, and had guns and bows and 
arrows. After a while Finlay came creeping around the lower point of the island 
toward our house. We halloed to him to lie down behind a rock, and he did so. He 
called that he could not get to the store as the bank above us was covered with 
Indians. He saw Watkin's house burn while there. The Indians first took out all 
they wanted — blankets, clothes, guns, etc. By this time the Indians had crossed in 
canoes to the island, and we saw them coming, as we supposed, after Finlay. We then 
saw Watkins and Bailey running around the river side towards the place where Finlay 
was, and the Indians in full chase after them. As our own men came around the 
point in full view, Bailey was shot through the arm and leg. He continued on, and, 
plunging into the river, swam to the front of our store and came in safely, except for 
his wounds. He narrowly escaped going over the falls. Finlay also swam across and 
got in unharmed, which was w r onderful, as there was a shower of bullets around them. 

" Watkins next came running around the point, and we called to him to lie down 
lie behind a rock, but before he could do so was shot in the wrist, the ball going up 
the arm and out above the elbow. He dropped behind a rock just as the pursuing 
Indians came following around the point, but we gave them so hot a reception from 
our house that they backed out and left poor Watkins where he lay. We called to 
Watkins to lie still and we would get him off; but we were not able to do so until 
after the arrival from the Dalles of the steamer Mary with troops — two days and 
nights afterwards. During this time Watkins fainted several times from weakness 
and exposure, the weather being very cold, and he was stripped down to his under- 
clothes for swimming. When he fainted he would roll down the steep bank into the 
river, and the ice-cold water reviving him, he would crawl back under fire to his re- 
treat behind the rock. Meantime his wife and children were in the store, in full view, 
and moaning piteously at his terrible situation. He died from exhaustion two days 
after he was rescued. 

" The Indians were now pitching into us ' right smart.' They tried to burn us 
out ; threw rocks and firebrands, hot irons, pitch wood — everything onto the roof that 
would burn. But you will recollect that for a short distance back the bank inclined 
toward the house, and we could see and shoot the Indians who appeared there. So 
they had to throw from such a distance that the largest rocks and bundles of fire did 
not quite reach us ; and what did, generally rolled off the roof. Sometimes the roof 
got on fire, and we cut it out, or with cups of brine drawn from pork barrels, put it out 
or with long sticks shoved off the fire balls. The kitchen roof troubled us the most. 



WASHINGTON. 197 

How they did pepper us with rocks ; some of the big ones would shake the house all 
over. 

" There were now 40 men, women and children in the house — 4 women and 18 
men that could could fight, and J 8 wounded men and children. The steamer Wasco 
was on the Oregon side of the 'river. We saw her steam up and leave for the Dalles. 
Shortly after the steamer Mary also left. She had to take Atwell's fence rails for 
wood. So passed the day, during which the Indians had burned Iman's two houses, 
your saw-mill and houses, and the lumber yards at the mouth of Mill creek. At day- 
light they set fire to your new warehouse on the island, making it light as day around 
us. I suppose they reserved this building for night that we might not get Watkins 
off. They did not attack us at night, but the second morning commenced as lively as 
ever. We had no water, but did have about two dozen ale and a few bottles of whisky. 
These gave out during the clay. During the night a Spokane Indian who was travel- 
ing with Sinclair, and was in the store with us, volunteered to get a pail of water from 
the river. I consented, and he stripped himself naked, jumped out and down the 
bank, and was back in no time. By this time, we looked for the steamer from the 
Dalles, and were greatly disappointed at her non-arrival. We weathered it out during 
the day, every man keeping his post, and never relaxing in vigilance. Every moving 
object, shadow, or susjucious bush on the hill received a shot. The Indians must have 
thought the house a bombshell. To our ceaseless vigilance I ascribe our safety. Night 
came again ; we saw Sheppard's house burn ; Bush's house near by was also fired, 
and kept us in light until about 4 a. m., when darkness returning, I sent the Spokane 
Indian for water from the river, and he filled two barrels. He went to and fro like 
lightning. We also slipped poor James Sinclair's body down the slide outside, as the 
corpse was quite offensive. 

" The two steamers now having exceeded the length of time we gave them in 
which to return from the Dalles, we made up our minds for a long siege and until re- 
lief came from below. We could not account for it, but supposed the ninth regiment 
had left the Dalles for Walla Walla, and had proceeded too far to return. The third 
morning dawned, and lo! the Mary and the Wasco, blue with soldiers, and towing a 
flat-boat with dragoon horses, hove in sight : such a hallo as we gave. 

" As the steamer landed the Indians fired twenty or thirty shots into them, but 
we could not ascertain with any effect. The soldiers as they got ashore could not be 
restrained, and plunged into the woods in every direction, while the howitzers sent 
grape after the retreating redskins. The soldiers were soon at our store, and we, I 
think I may say, experienced quite a feeling of relief on opening our doors. 

" During this time we had not heard from below. A company of dragoons under 
Colonel Steptoe went on down. Dan went with them. The block house at the Mid- 
dle Cascades still held out. Allen's house was burned and every other one below. 
George W. Johnson's, S. M. Hamilton's, F. A. Chenowith's, the wharf boat at Lower 
Cascades — all gone up. Next in order comes the attack oh the Mary. She lay in 
Mill creek, no fires, and wind hard ashore. Jim Thompson, John Woodard, and 
Jim Hermans were just going up to the boat from our store, and had nearly reached 
her as they were fired upon. Hermans asked if they had any guns. No. He went 

on up to Iman's house, the rest staying to help get the steamer out. Capt. Dan 
26 



198 WASHINGTON. 

Baughman and Thompson were ashore on the upper side of the creek hauling on lines, 
when the firing from the Indians became so hot that they ran for the woods, past 
Iman's house. The fireman, James Lindsey, was shot through the shoulder. Engineer 
Buckminster shot an Indian with his revolver on the gang-plank, and little Johnny 
Chance when climbing up on the hurricane deck, with an old dragoon pistol, killed 
his Indian ; but he was shot through the leg in doing so. Dick Turpin, half crazy, 
probably, taking the only gun on the steamboat, jumped into a flat-boat lying along- 
side, was shot, and jumped overboard and was drowned. Fires were soon started 
under the boiler and steam was raising. About this time, Jesse Kempton, shot while 
driving an ox team from the saw-mill, got on board ; also a half-breed named 
" Bourbon," who was shot through the body. After sufficient steam to move was 
raised, Hardin Chenowith ran up into the pilot-house, and, lying on the floor, turned 
the wheel as he was directed from the lower deck. It is almost needless to say that 
the pilot house was a target for the Indians. After the steamer was fairly backed out 
and turned around, he did toot that whistle at them good. Toot ! toot ! toot ! it was 
music in our ears. The steamer picked up Herman on the bank above. Iman's 
family, Sheppard, and Vanderpool all got across the river in skiffs, and boarding the 
Jlary, went to the Dalles. 

" Col. George Wright and the ninth regiment, second dragoons, and third artil- 
lery, had started for Walla Walla, and were out five miles, camped. They received 
news of the attack at 11 p. m., and by daylight were back at the Dalles. Starting 
down, they only reached Wind mountain that night, as the Mary's boiler was in bad 
order, because of a new fireman the day before. They reached us the next morning at 

6 A. M. 

" Now for below. George Johnson was about to get a boat's crew of Indians, 
when Indian Jack came running to him, saying the Yakimas had attacked the block 
house. He did not believe it although he heard the cannon. He went up to the 
Indian village on the sand-bar to get his crew ; saw some of the Cascade Indians, who 
said they thought the Yakimas had come, and George now hearing the muskets, ran 
for home. E. W. Baughman was with him. Bill Murphy had left the block house 
early for the Indian camp, and had nearly returned before he saw the Indians or was 
shot at. He returned, two others with him, and run for George Johnson's, about 
thirty Indians in chase. After reaching Johnson's, Murphy continued on and gave 
Hamilton and all below warning, and the families embarked in small boats for Van- 
couver. The men would have barricaded in the wharf boat but for want of ammuni- 
tion. There was considerable government freight in the wharf boat. They stayed 
about the wharf boat and schooner, nearly all day, and until the Indians commenced 
firing upon them from, the zinc house on the bank. They then shoved out. Tommy 
Price was shot through the leg in getting the boats into the stream. Floating down 
they met the steamer Belle with Phil Sheridan and forty men, sent up on report of 
an express carried down by Indian Sinrpson in the morning. George and those with 
him went on board the steamer and volunteered to serve under Sheridan, who landed 
at George's place and found everything burned. The steamer returned, and the 
Indians pitched into Sheridan, fought him all day, and drove him with 40 men and 



WASHINGTON. 199 

10 volunteers to below Hamilton's, notwithstanding he had a small cannon — one 
soldier killed. 

" The steamer Belle returned the next day (third of the attack) and brought am- 
munition for the block house. Your partner Bishop, who was in Portland, came up 
on her. Steamer Fashion, with volunteers from Portland, came at the same time. The 
volunteers remained at the lower Cascades. Sheridan took his command, and with a 
batteaux loaded with ammunition, crossed to Bradford's island on the Oregon side, 
where' they found most of the Cascade Indians, they having been advised by George 
Johnson to go on there the first day of the attack.. They were crossing and recrossing 
all the time, and Sheridan made them prisoners. He pressed a boat's crew, and as 
they towed up to the head of the island and above, saw great numbers of Indians on 
the Washington Territory side and opposite them. Sheridan expected them to cross 
and fight him, and between them and the friendly (?) Indians in his charge, thought 
he had his hands full. 

" Just then Sheridan discovered Steptoe and his dragoon infantry and volunteers 
coming down from the Mary, surprising completely the Indians, Avho were cooking- 
beef and watching Sheridan across the river. But on the sound of the bugle the 
Indians fled like deer to the woods with the loss of only one killed — " old Joanam." 
But for the bugle they ought to have captured fifty. 

"The ninth regiment are building a block house on the hill above us, also at 
George Johnson's and will hereafter keep a strong force here. Lieutenant Bissell and 
12 men who were stationed at the upper Cascades, were ordered away, and left for the 
Dalles two days before the attack was made upon us. 

ci The Indians Sheridan took on the island were closely guarded. Old Cheonowith 
(chief) was brought up before Colonel Wright, tried, and sentenced to be hung. The 
Cascade Indians being under treaty, were adjudged guilty of treason in fighting. 
Chenowith died game ; was hung on the upper side of Mill creek. I acted as inter- 
preter. He offered ten horses, two squaws, and a little something to every " tyee," for 
his life ; said he was afraid of the grave in the ground, and begged to be put into an 
Indian dead house. He gave a terrific war whoop while the rope was being put around 
his neck. I thought he expected the Indians to come and rescue him. The rope did 
not work well, and while hanging he muttered, ' Wake niha faoass kopa memaloose ! ' 
(I'm not afraid to die) . He was then shot. I was glad to see the old devil killed, be- 
ing satisfied that he was at the bottom of all trouble. But I cannot detail at too 
great length. 

" The next day Tecomeoc and Cap. Jo were hung. Cap. Jo said all the Cascade 
Indians were in the fight. The next day Tsy, Sim Lasselas, and Four-fingered Johnny 
were hung. The next day Chenowith Jim, Tumalth, and Old Skein were hung, and 
Kanewake sentenced but reprieved on the scaffold. Nine in all were executed. Ban- 
aha is a prisoner at Vancouver and decorated with ball and chain. The rest of the 
Cascade Indians are on your island, and will be shot if seen off of it. Such are Col- 
onel Wright's orders. Dow, Watiquin, Peter, 3fahooka John, Kotyue, and maybe more 
of them, have gone with the Yakimas. 

" I forgot to mention that your house at the lower Cascades, also Bishop's was 
burned ; also to account for Capt. Dan Baughman and Jim Thompson. They put 



200 WASHINGTON. 

back into the mountains, and at night came down to the river at Vanderpool's place, 
fished up an old boat and crossed to the Oregon side. They concealed themselves in 
the rocks on the river bank opposite, where they could watch us ; and at night went 
back into the mountains to sleep. They came in safely after the troops arrived. 

" We do not know how many Indians there Avere. They attacked the block house, 
our place, and drove Sheridan all at the same time. We think there was not less than 
200 or 300. When the attack was made on us three of our carpenters ran for the 
middle block house, overtook the cars at the salmon house, cut the mules loose, and, 
with the car drivers all kept on. They were not fired on until they got to the spring- 
on the railroad, but from there they ran the gauntlet of bullets and arrows to the fort. 
Little Jake was killed in the run. Several were wounded. 

" I append a list of killed and wounded. But this is a long letter ; but knowing 
you would be anxious to hear all the particulars, I have endeavored to give you a true 
description. Dan is writing to others at home, and has read this letter. We have got 
to work again building and transporting ; are going to build a saw-mill as soon as we 
can. We had but few poor specimens of men here during the fight, generally all be- 
having well. There was, however, one notable exception — a person who arrived at the 
store but a few minutes before the fight commenced, and whose name I will give you 
in person. Am a little afraid to go to Rock creek to fish, in fact have had no time so 
far. Don't think I shall have much fishing this summer. Wish you were back." 

KILLED. 

George Griswold, shot in leg. 

B. W. Brown and wife, killed at the saw-mill ; bodies found stripped naked in 
Mill creek. 

Jimmy Watkins, driving team at mill. 

Henry Hagar, shot in Watkins' house ; body burned. 

Jake Kyle, German boy. 

Jacob White, sawyer at mill. 

Bourbon ; half-breed ; died on the Mary going to the Dalles. 

James Sinclair, of the Hudson's Bay Company, Walla Walla. 

Dick Turpin, colored cook on the steamer Mary. 

Norman Palmer, driving team at mill. 

Calderwood, working at mill. 

Three United States soldiers, names unknown. 

George Watkins; lived four days. 

Jacob Roush, carpenter; lived six days. 

WOUNDED. 

Fletcher Murphy, arm. P. Snooks, boy, leg. 

J. Lindsey, shoulder. Jesse Kempton, shoulder 

Tommy Price, thigh. H. Kyle, German. 

Moffat, railroad, hand. Johnny Chance, leg. 

M. Bailey, leg and arm. J. Algin, slightly. 
Two soldiers, United States army. 






m 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

MILITARY OPERATIONS EAST OF THE CASCADES RESUMED. 

The campaign to Walla Walla was abandoned temporarily because of the Cas- 
cade disaster, and Colonel Wright moved early in May north from the Dalles into the 
Yakima country. In regard to the results of his expedition and the plan for farther 
operations, we quote from a letter, dated May 23, 1856, by Governor Stevens: 

•' It is not to be disguised that the tribes east of the mountains thus far consider themselves 
the victors. "When Colonel "Wright commenced his march into the Yakima country early this month 
they practically held the whole country for which they had been fighting. Not a white man now is 
to be found from the Dalles to the WallaWalla; not a house stands, and Colonel Wright, at the last ad- 
vices, was in the Nachess in presence of twelve to fifteen hundred warriors determined to fight. All 
the confederated bands are there. 

" Colonel "Wright met the hostiles on the eighth of May; made an ineffectual attempt to treat 
with them till the fourteenth. On the evening of the eleventh, he dispatched an express to the 
Dalles for reinforcements, and on the thirteenth and fourteenth three companies went to his assis- 
tance, and probably reached him on the sixteenth or seventeenth instant. His force then would 
number some 250 effective men. ******** 

" Two hundred horsemen on the Nachess, well supplied, mounted and under a vigorous 
officer, at this juncture, will, with the operation of the regular troops, drive him (the enemy) across 
the Columbia. This force I am now organizing at Camp Montgomery, and it will be ready iu ten 
days. In this view the Walla Walla country must be held; .communication be established with the 
Nez Perce auxiliaries, and the enemy restricted to the country north of the Snake, and on the 
immediate banks of the Columbia, north of the Snake. I am organizing a force of two hundred 
men to occupy the Walla Walla. One hundred men are already at the Dalles. They will move 
with one hundred days' provisions, and some to spare for the Nez Perce auxiliaries, and the troops 
which may be concentrated there from the Yakima country. 

" The Yakima and Walla "Walla country firmly held, the passes well watched over the Cas- 
cades, the main force of the enemy on the Snake and Upper Columbia, we may then be able to 
disband the bulk of the remaining volunteers on the Sound. This most favorable view of the pro- 
gress of the war, which cannot be developed in a shorter period than four to six weeks, will prac- 
tically keep in service all the volunteers for their six months' term of service, and may render it 
necessary to extend the term on the part of those occupying the Walla "Walla. * * 

Thus, to transfer the war from the settlements on the Sound and the Columbia river to the interior, 
to strike such blows as opportunities may offer, and to be in readiness to prepare for a vigorous 
winter campaign, I shall, in ten days, be ready to move over the Nachess with two hundred horse- 
men and one hundred and fifty pack animals, and to the Walla "Walla with two hundred horsemen 
and one hundred days' provisions." 

June 8, 1856, Governor Stevens writes : 

" The two expeditions referred to, one over the Cascades into the Yakima country, the other 
from the Dalles to the "Walla "Walla, are nearly ready for the'movements. Both expeditions I deem 
of vital consequence, in view of the present condition of things in the interior. All the informa- 



202 WASHINGTON. 

tion which I have received, goes to satisfy me, that unless the most vigorous action is at once taken, 
all the tribes from the Cascades to the Bitter Root will be in the war, a portion of the Nez Perces 
alone excepted. 

" The long delay of Col. Wright on the Nachess, and his entertaining propositions of peace 
before striking the enemy, in connection with the withdrawal of the Oregon volunteers, has em- 
boldened the Indians, and has probably enabled them to effect a general combination of the tribes. 
But no overt act has yet been committed. * * * I shall to-morrow push to the Dalles, 

and urge the Walla Walla expedition forward with all possible dispatch. I trust it will be in 
season. The troops all reached the Dalles on yesterday, but it was supposed that a portion of the 
animals which were taken on the emigrant trail from the Willamette to the Dalles, will be a day or 
two behind. If the troops reach the Walla Walla before an overt act has been committed, I am 
certain that the combination can be broken up, and that the Nez Perces and the Indians on and in 
the neighborhood of the Spokanes will remain friendly." 

July 7, 1856, the Governor, by letter, details to the Secretary of War additional 
events as follows: 

" The force from the Sound, under the immediate command of Lieut. Col. B. P. Shaw, moved 
from Camp Montgomery on Wednesday and Thursday, June 11 and 12, and crossing the mountains 
with the loss of only one animal, camped on the Wenass on the twentieth. At that point Lieuten- 
ant Colonel Shaw received orders from me to push to the Walla Walla, unite his force with that 
moving from the Dalles, and take command of the whole. 

" The force from the Dalles moved from the camp five miles beyond the De Chutes river, on 
Wednesday, June 25, and was expected to reach the Walla Walla on the fourth of July. Each 
column numbered nearly 200 men. The whole force consists of 350 enlisted men, and about 100 
quartermaster and Indian employes. 

" From the Walla Walla, Indian supplies will be pushed to the Nez Perces and Spokanes, and 
an escort will accompany them, should the simple presence of a force in the Walla Walla valley be 
not sufficient to insure the safety of the train, protected, as it is expected it will be, by Indian aux- 
iliaries. Letters have been received from Lieut. Col. Wm. Craig, agent of the Nez Perces, of the 
twenty-ninth of May and eighth of June, speaking more favorably of the condition of things in 
the interior. Kamaiakun, at a council held with the Spokanes on the twenty-fifth of May, wherein 
he urged that tribe to join the war, received a negative to his proposition. The Spokanes, how- 
ever, harbor the hostile Cayuses, which has caused me to be somewhat apprehensive of the sincerity 
of their professions. 

" I was at the Dalles from Saturday, June 14, to Monday, June 30, getting the expedition off 
and collecting information in relation to the Indians. At that time the hostile bands were much 
scattered. Some three hundred hostiles were at the. head of John Day's river; a large camp of 
hostiles, supposed to be Walla Wallas under the son of Peu-peu-mox-mox,wexe at Port WallaWalla. 
The Cayuses were on the Spokane. The Clickitats and Takimas were on the Pischouse river, and 
probably small parties at Priest's Rapids. The large camp reported by Lieutenant Colonel Craig, 
in his letter of May 27, and composed of individuals of several tribes, including the Snakes, I have 
no information that they have moved from the place where they were when Colonel Craig wrote . 

" There were Snakes with the party at the head of John Day's river, and the force was increas- 
ing. It is proposed to strike the party at the head of John Day's river, by a force of about 175 
men, consisting of 100 volunteers of Oregon, under Major Layton, and 75 volunteers of Wash- 
ington, under Captain Goff. The plan was to move from Well Springs on the thirtieth of June, 
which point is on the emigrant road, some eighty-five miles from the Dalles." 

CAMPAIGN OF THE SECOND REGIMENT W. T., MOUNTED VOLUNTEERS. 

This regiment, as indicated by the Governor, moved for concentration at Wallula, 
where the ancient Hudson's Bay fort, called Walla Walla, stood. Its field officers were: 
Col. B. F. Shaw, commanding regiment. 
Lieut. Col. William Craig, commanding Nez Perces. 



WASHINGTON. 203 

Maj. George Blankenship. 

Maj. H. G. Maxon. 

Surgeon, M. P. Burns. 

Adj't W. W. De Lacy. 

Q. M. and Commissary C. H. Armstrong. 

There were six companies of this command in all, moving to concentrate at the 

point indicated, consisting of H. J. G. Maxon's company, from Clarke county ; 

Achilles' company from Lewis river ; B. S. Henness' from Thurston county ; Bluford 
Miller and M. P. Goff 's companies, recruited in Oregon for Washington Territory ; and 
the Nez Perces, under Spotted Eagle, recruited by Lieutenant Colonel Craig at 
Lapwai. 

By the eighth of July this force, except a portion of Captain Goff 's company, 
had all reached, and were camped on the place now owned by A. Thomas, on Mill 
creek, a couple of miles up that stream from what now is the city of Walla Walla; 
and they numbered, including 60 Nez Perces, 350 men. Immediately Indian supplies 
were forwarded with a light guard under charge of Special Agent A. H. Robie, to the 
Nez Perces, who were still supposed to be friendly. After the agent's departure, Col- 
onel Shaw learned that some hostiles had concentrated in the Grand Ronde valley, 
and he determined to immediately strike them at that point. On the evening of July 
14, he marched from the Mill creek camp with 160 men and ten days' rations, into the 
Blue mountains by an unfrequented trail, having Captain John, a Nez Perce chief, 
for guide. The account of what followed is taken from the official report by Colonel 
Shaw of the 

BATTLE OF GRAND RONDE, JULY 17, 1856. 

"We arrived in the Grand Ronde valley on the evening of the sixteenth, and camped on a 
branch of the Grand Ronde river in the timber, sending spies in advance, who returned and re- 
ported no fresh sign. On the morning of the seventeenth, leaving Major Blankenship of the Cen- 
tral, and Captain Miller of the Southern battalions, assisted by Captain De Lacy, to take up the 
line of march for the main valley, I proceeded ahead to reconnoitre, accompanied by Major Maxon, 
Michael Marchmean, Captain John, and Dr. Burns. After proceeding about five miles we ascended 
a knoll in the valley, from which we discovered dust arising along the timber of the river. I im- 
mediately sent Major Maxon and Captain John forward to reconnoitre, and returned to hurry up 
the command, which was not far distant. The command was instantly formed in order; Captain 
Miller's company in advance, supported by Maxon, Henness, and Powell's companies; leaving 
the pack train in charge of the guard under Lieutenant Goodwin, with a detachment of Goffs 
company under Lieutenant Wait ; and Lieutenant William's company in reserve, with orders to 
follow on after the command. 

" The whole command moved on quietly in this order, until within half a mile of the Indian 
village, where we discovered that the pack train had moved to the left, down the Grand Ronde river. 
At this moment, a large body of warriors came forward, singing and whooping, and one of them, 
waving a white man's scalp on a pole. One of them signified a desire to speak, whereupon I sent 
Captain John to meet him and formed the command iii line of battle. When Captain John came up 
to the Indians, they cried out to one another to shoot him, when he retreated to the command, and 
I ordered the four companies to charge. 

" The design of the enemy evidently was to draw us into the brush along the river, where 
from our exposed position, they would have the advantage — they no doubt having placed an 
ambush there. To avoid this, I charged down the river towards the pack train. The warriors 
then split, part going across the river, and part down towards the pack train. These were soon 
overtaken and engaged. The charge was vigorous and so well sustained that they were broken, dis- 



204 WASHINGTON. 

persed and slain before us. After a short time, I sent Captain Miller to the left and Major Maxon 
to the right, the latter to cross the stream and cut them off from a point near which a large body 
of warriors had collected, apparently to fight, while I moved forward with the commands of Cap- 
tain Henness and Lieutenant Powell to attack them in front. The Major could not cross the river, 
and, on our moving forward, the enemy fled, after firing a few guns, part taking to the left, and 
part continuing forward. 

" Those who took to the left fell in with Captain Miller's company, who killed five on the 
spot, and the rest were not less successful in the pursuit, which was continued to the crossing of 
the river, where the enemy had taken a stand to defend the ford. Being here rejoined by Captain 
Miller and by Lieutenant Curtis wdth part of Maxon's company, we fired a volley, and I ordered a 
charge across the river, which was gallantly executed. In doing this, Private Shirley Ensign of 
Henness' company, who was in the front, was wounded in the face. Several of the enemy were 
killed at this point. We continued the pursuit until the enemy had reached the rocky canons lead- 
ing towards Powder river and commenced scattering in every direction, when, finding that I had 
but five men with me, and the rest of the command scattered in the rear, most of the horses 
being completely exhausted — I called a halt, and fell back, calculating to re-mount the men on the 
captured horses and continue the pursuit after night. 

" I found the pack train, guard and reserve, encamped on a small creek not far from the cross- 
ing, as I had previously ordered them to do, and learned that a body of the enemy had foil owed 
them up all day, and annoyed them, but had inflicted no damage beyond capturing many of the 
animals which we had taken in charge, and left behind. 

" I learned, also, that Major Maxon had crossed the river with a small party, and was engaged 
with the enemy, and wanted assistance. I immediately dispatched a detachment under Lieutenants 
Williams and Wait, sending the man who bi'ought the information back with them as a guide. They 
returned after dark, without finding the Major, but brought in one of his men whom they found 
in the brush, and who stated that one of the Major's men was killed, and that the last he saw of 
them they were fighting with the Indians. At daylight I sent out Captain Miller with 70 men, who 
scouted around the whole valley without finding him, but who, unfortunately, had one man killed 
and another wounded whilst pursuing some Indians. I resolved to move camp the next day to the 
head of the valley, where the emigrant trail crosses it, and continue the search until we became 
certain of their fate. The same evening I took 60 men under Captain Henness, and struck upon 
the mountain and crossed the heads of the canons to see if I could not strike his trail. Finding no 
sign I returned to the place where the Major had last been seen, and there made search in different 
directions, and finally found the body of one of his men (Tooley) and where the Major had en- 
camped in the brush. From other signs it became evident to me that the Major had returned to 
this post by the same trail by which we first entered the valley. 

" Being nearly out of provisions, and unable to follow the Indians from this delay, I concluded 
to return to camp, recruit for another expedition in conjunction with Captain Groff, who had, I pre- 
sumed, returned from his"expedition to John Day's river. 

" I should have mentioned previously, that in the charge the command captured and after- 
wards destroyed about 150 horse-loads lacamas, dried beef, tents, some flour, coffee, sugar, and 
about 100 pounds of ammunition and a great quantity of tools and kitchen furniture. We took 
also about two hundred horses, most of which were shot, there being but about ^100 serviceable 
animals. 

" There were present on the ground from what I saw, and from information received from two 
squaws taken prisoners, about 300 warriors of the Cayuse, Walla Walla, Umatilla, Tyh, John Day 
and De Chutes tribes, commandedby the following chiefs: Stock Whitley and Sim-mis-tas-tas, De 
Chutes and Tyh; Chick-iah, Plyon, Wic-e-cai, Wat-ah-stuarti/i, Win-imi-swoot, Cayuses; Tah-kin, 
Cayuse, the son of Peu-peu-mox-mox, Walla Walla, and other chiefs of less note. 

" The whole command, officers and men, behaved well. The enemy was run on the gallop 15 
miles, and most of those who fell were shot with the revolver. It is impossible to state how many 
of the enemy were killed. Twenty-seven bodies were counted by one individual, and many others we 
know to have fallen and been left, but were so scattered about that it was impossible to get count 
of them. When to these we add those killed by Major Maxon's command on the other side of the 



WASHINGTON. 205 

river, we may safely conclude that at least forty of the enemy were slain, and many went off 
wounded. When we left the valley there was not an Indian in it; and all the signs went to show 
that they had gone a great distance from it. 

" On the twenty-first instant we left the valley by the emigrant road, and commenced our re- 
turn to camp. Daring the night Lieutenant Hunter, of the Washington Territory volunteers, 
came into camp with an express from Captain Goff. I learned, to my surprise, that the Captain 
and Major Layton had seen Indians on John Day's river; had followed them over to the bead of 
Burnt river, and had had a fight with them, in which Lieutenant Eustus and one private were 
killed, and some seven Indians. They were shaping their course for the Grand Eonde valley, and 
had sent for provisions and fresh horses. I immediately sent Lieutenant Williams back with all 
my spare provisions and horses, and continued my march. On Wild Horse creek I came across 
Mr. Fites, a pack master, who had been left in camp, who informed me, to my extreme satisfaction, 
that Major Maxon and his command had arrived safe in camp, and were then near us with provisions 
and ammunition. The^e I sent on immediately to Captain Goff. 

" I learned that Major Maxon had been attacked in the valley by a large force of Indians on 
the day of the fight; had gained the brush and killed many of them; that at night he tried to find 
our camp, and hearing a noise like a child crying, probably one of the captured squaws, had con- 
cluded that my command had gone on to Powder river, and that the Indians had returned to the 
valley by another canon. He moved his position that night, and the next day saw the scout look- 
ing for him, but in the distance thought that it was a band of Indians hunting his trail. Conceiv- 
ing himself cut off from the command, he thought it best to return to this camp, thinking that we 
would be on our way back to Grand Eonde with provisions and ammunition." 

BATTLE OF BURNT RIVER JULY, 15 AND 16, 1856. 

The force under Capt. F. M. P. Goff, 75 men, and Major Layton, 100 men' 
reached the vicinity of Burnt river on the twelfth of July. Owing to severe illness 
of Captain Goff, he was forced to remain in camp until the fifteenth, with a portion of 
his command, while the balance of his force, under Major Layton, was scouting in 
search of the enemy. Layton's scouts reached the head of Burnt river on the 
fifteenth and camped, when Lieut. John Eustus, with two men, proposed ascending a 
neighboring bluff to get a view of the surrounding country. They were advised not 
to attempt it, but determined to do so, and, as they apjn-oached the summit, were fired 
upon by ambushed hostiles, the Lieutenant and Daniel Smith of company K being- 
killed. The third man made a miraculous escape, and was met in his wild flight by 
comrades coming to his assistance, before he reached the .camp that lay in plain view 
below. Lieutenant Hunter at the head of his command, charged the hill, drove the 
Indians off from it, recovered the bodies of the dead soldiers, and then fell back to 
camp. The next morning found them surrounded by the enemy, and a skirmishing 
engagement followed through the day, which resulted in nothing decisive except the 
wounding of one soldier named Cheney, the wounding of one, and killing of three 
Indians. On the seventeenth, as Captain Goff approached the battle ground with his 
company, the hostiles disappeared, and, on the eighteenth, the line of march, in the 
direction of Grand Bonde, was resumed. 

KILLED AND WOUNDED IN THE BATTLES OF BURNT RIVER, AND GRAND RONDE. 

Lieutenant John Eustus, Company N, killed ; residence Luckiamute, Oregon. 

Daniel Smith, Company K, killed ; residence French Prairie, Oregon. 

James Cheney, Company K, wounded in the thigh slightly ; residence Oregon. 

William F. Tooley, Company A, killed ; residence Cape Horn Mountain. 

27 



206 WASHINGTON. 

William Irven, Company A, killed ; residence Vancouver, Washington Territory. 

William Holmes, Company K, k*_ ; residence Thurston county, Washington 
Territory. 

Thomas Como, Company A, dangerously wounded ; residence Vancouver, Wash- 
in o'ton Territorv. 

Shirley Ensign, Company C, wounded in the nose and cheek. 

William Downy, Company D, slightly wounded in the knee with an arrow. 

T. N. Lilley, Company I, forearm fractured and head cut by an Indian with an 
empty gun. 

WHAT THOSE TWO BATTLES PREVENTED. 

When Colonel Shaw returned from the Grand Ronde battle field to his camp on 
Mill creek, he found special agent Robie there with his train, just in from among 
the Nez Perces at Lapwai, where he had been sent to distribute 100 mule packs of 
goods in accordance with the recent treaty. They had ordered him, with his govern- 
ment stores, out of their country, and would have nothing to do with either him or 
them ; and, fearing an attack, he had made a forced march of nearly 100 miles without 
halting, to reach the Mill creek camp and safety. At last, those long tried, unflinch- 
ing friends of the Americans, whose proud boast had been that no white man's blood 
had been shed by them, had yielded to the j)ressure from all sides and were ready to 
join the hostile phalanx. Does the reader appreciate what this meant? No overt act 
had been committed by them, but, if they had fraternized with the disaffected tribes 
there would have followed a universal uprising that would have swept the country east 
of the Cascades with a tidal wave of war. The country west of those mountains 
would have become a region of forts and promiscuous battle-fields, where the whites 
would have been forced to a bitter struggle for existence. Both Oregon and Washing- 
ton Territory, owe it to those who defeated the Indians in Grand Ronde valley and 
repulsed them on Burnt river, and to Governor Stevens through whose energy and 
farseeing judgment that force was placed in position to act at the critical moment, that 
such a result did not follow. 

Colonel Shaw, fully appreciating the grave position, immediately dispatched Cap- 
tain John, the friendly Nez Perce chief who had participated in the recent battle, 
with the following message to his people: " I am your friend. I have not come to 
fight you, but the hostiles. But, if you [beat your drums for war, I will parade my 
men for battle." This message, from the leader of a victorious little army on the bor- 
ders of their territory, once in the possession of the Nez Perces who had remained 
friendly, but had temporarily been silenced by the war element in their tribe, made 
them masters of the position — enabled them to regain the ascendency and return a 
friendly reply to Colonel Shaw. In this way, a great danger was averted; and, in a 
general way, everything was placed upon a favorable footing for a speedy solution of 
the existing troubles through a treaty of peace. 

OPERATIONS BY THE REGULARS. 

The allied tribes had been defeated disastrously in Grand Ronde; the Nez Perces 
had been temporarily fortified against lending them assistance ; the Spokanes had, on 



WASHINGTON. 207 

the twenty-fifth of May, refused to join Kama-i-akun in the war; and it only remained 
for the regulars in the country of that chief to discourage him and his followers by a 
vigorous campaign, and nothing would be left for the hostiles to do but sue for peace. 
There was a failure, however, in the one thing wanted — the vigorous campain against 
the Yakimas west of the Columbia river by the regulars with Colonel Wright, who 
was acting under orders and carrying out the policy of General Wool. Having failed 
to meet Kama-i-akun either in battle or with propositions of peace, he withdrew his 
forces from the field to the Dalles, where the regulars remained inactive up to the 
fourteenth of August, when Governor Stevens wrote as follows : 

" On an interview held yesterday with Colonel Wright, at Vancouver, I learn that he designs 
sending forward a force of four companies to occupy the Walla Walla under the command of Lieu- 
tenant Colonel Steptoe. I shall accordingly raise no more troops, The terms of service of those 
under Colonel Shaw will expire on the eighth of September. On being relieved by the command 
under Colonel Steptoe, they will be withdrawn and mustered out of service. 

"All the troops on the Sound have been mustered out of service. 

" I push forward in person to Walla Walla to-morrow to meet the Indians, and establish rela- 
tions ui friendship with the tribes generally, and especially those struck by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Shaw." 



CHAPTER XIV. 

INDIANS GAIN ALL THEY ASK FOR AND THE WAR ENDS. 

Governor Stevens had sent forward before leaving the Dalles for Walla Walla, ap- 
pointing a clay on which to meet all the disaffected tribes in a general council in that 
valley, hoping in this way to end the war. On the twenty -second of October follow- 
ing, he addressed the Secretary of War an account of succeeding events, which we 
append as a concise, graphic exhibit of the results that grew out of a want of united 
council, and harmonious action between the regular and volunteer forces. The camp 
of Governor Stevens referred to in his letter, was on a branch of Mill creek near the 
present site of the flouring mill of Mr. Isaacs. 

" On reaching the Walla Walla valley, to which point trains with Indian and army supplies 
were on their way under Captain Robie, I made the necessary arrangements for sending home the 
volunteers to be mustered out of service on the arrival in the valley of the regular troops under 
Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe. On the twenty-ninth of July, one of my pack trains, mostly laden 
with Indian supplies, was captured by the Indians, a most unfortunate occurrence, as thereby much 
of the prestige of the Grand Ronde was lost. Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe 's force was encamped 
in the valley on the fifth of September, some five miles below the council ground. Captain Robie, 
with the remaining pack train and a large wagon train of Indian supplies, reached the valley on the 



208 WASHINGTON. 

seventh of September, and on the three following- days the Nez Perces and all the hostile bands, 
except the Yakima, reached the valley and encamped near me. 

" On the evening of the tenth, the Indians being all in except the Yakimas, and none friendly 
except a portion of the Nez Perces, and orders having been given to all the volunteers to go home 
the next day, I made a requisition upon Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe for two companies of his troops 
and his mountain howitzers, and to my surprise, learned from his answer that he had moved his 
camp to a point on Mill creek some seven or eight miles above my camp, and that his orders from 
General Wool did not allow him to comply with my requisition. 

" I say to my surprise, for in my interview with Colonel Wright at Vancouver, referred to in 
my report of the fourteenth of August, I understood, as I went to the interior in my capacitj' 
simply of Superintendent of Indian Affairs, that in effecting the objects of the council, I was to 
have the co-operation of the military force he was about to send there; a co-operation which the 
good of the service most urgently demanded. I had already raised nearly two hundred six months' 
men to strengthen the command of Lieutenant Colonel Shaw, under a proclamation issued imme- 
diately after the receipt of news of the battle of Grand Ronde, and I had four months' supplies to 
subsist them. This proclamation was revoked on my arrival at Vancouver , and the troops raised under 
it disbanded. In interviews held afterwards with Colonel Wright at the Dalles, I dwelt upon the 
objects to be gained by the council; referred to the effect of the presence of his troops there, and 
left with the belief that it was an arranged and agreed on thing between the Colonel and myself, that I 
was to have the countenance and support of the regular force in the Walla Walla to carry into effect the 
hriij'iicient designs of the council. Colonel Wright stated that other duties would prevent his ac 
companying me; that he had entire confidence in Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe, the officer in com- 
mand, and his presence would be unnecessary. Accordingly, previous to Lieutenant Colonel 
Steptoe'' s reaching the valley, I sent him two letters, each urging him to camp near me; my object 
being to show the Indians the strength of our people, and the unity of our councils; and I also wrote 
Capt. D. Russell, on his way from the Yakima with three companies, to the same effect. On the 
arrival of Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe in the valley, I urged him personally to camp near me. 

" The' requisition was refused, and I was therefore obliged to countermand the order sending 
home the volunteers whose terms of enlistment had all expired, and of ivhich only Goff's company, 
69 rank and file, remained, a portion of whom were on their way down, and had to be called back. 
This force only remained to guard my camp. 

" The council opened on the eleventh and continued on the twelfth and thirteenth, when so 
alarming was the condition of affairs, that I deemed it my duty, on the morning of the thirteenth, 
to address a confidential note to Steptoe, advising him that one half of the Nez Perces were unques- 
tionably hostile; that all the other tribes were hostile, with a very few exceptions, and that a company 
of his troops was essential to the security of my camp; and at his suggestion I moved my party, 
train and supplies, with Goff's company of volunteers, to the vicinity of his camp. I met Kamai- 
akun and his followers on my way there, and it is probably owing to no one being advised of my 
intention to move till the order was given an hour before I started, that I was not attacked on the 
road. Kamaiakun had unquestionably an understanding, as subsequent events showed, with all 
the Indians, except the friendly Nez Perces (about one-half the nation), and a small number of 
friendly Indians of the other tribes, to make an attack that day or evening upon my camp. He 
found me on the road to his great surprise, and had no time to perfect his arrangements. I had 
learned in the night that Kamaiakun had encamped on the Touchet the night before, and that he 
Avould be in this day. 

"The council re-opened on the sixteenth; all the Indians were, camped near, Kamaiakun and 
his band being only separated from the council ground by the narrow skirt of woods in the bottom 
of Mill creek; and was closed the next day, all my efforts, both to make an arrangement with the hos- 
tiles, and to do away with the disaffection of the Nez Perces having proved abortive. On the 
eighteenth, at a separate council with the Nez Perces, all, both hostile and friendly Nez Perces, 
advised the sub-agent, Wm. Craig, not -to return to the Nez Perce country as his life would be in 
danger, and they were afraid he would be killed. At the conclusion of this council, in a brief ad- 
dress to the Indians, I expressed my regrets that I had failed in my mission; that no one said 'yes' 
to my propositions, and now had only to say, ' follow your own hearts; those who wish to go into 





'■■ " - ' - 



KHfcMf 

gfasyJ M-^M -".' _____ 



JAM MP COY, MILTON, 




FARM RESIDENCE OF W" NICHOLS, MILTON , OREGON . 




FARM RESIDENCE" OF GEDRGE T. BERRY, UMATILLA C° OR. 



AG. WALLING LI IV. POf) TLA NO. OR. 



WASHINGTON. 209 

"war, go.' My propositions were unconditional submission to the justice and mercy of the government, 
and the rendition for trial of murderers. 

" In the afternoon Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe informed these Indians that he came there to 
establish a post, not to fight them; trusted they should get along as friends, and appointed the next 
day, a little after noon, for a special conference. The Indians did not, however, come to see Step- 
toe at the time appointed. They previously set fire to his grass, and following me as I set out 
about eleven o'clock on my way to the Dalles, they attacked me -within three miles of Steptoe's 
carap at about one o'clock in the afternoon. 1 

" So satisfied was I that the Indians would carry into effect their avowed determination in the 
councils in their own camps for several nights previously to attack me, that, in starting T formed 
my whole party and. moved in order of battle. I moved on under fire one mile to water, when 
forming a corral of the wagons and holding the adjacent hills and the brush on the stream by 
pickets, I made my arrangements to defend my position and fight the Indians. Our position in a 
low open basin, 500 or 600 yards across, was good, and with the aid of our corral, we could defend 
ourselves against a vastly superior force of the enemy. . 

" The fight continued till late in the night. Two charges were made to disperse the Indians, 
the last led by Lieutenant Colonel Shaw in person with twenty-four men; but, w T hilst driving be- 
fore him some one hundred and fifty Indians, an equal number pushed into his rear, and he was 
compelled to cut his way through them towards camp, when, drawing up his men, and aided by the 
teamsters and pickets, who gallantly sprang forward, he drove the Indians back in full charge upon 
the corral. Just before the charge the friendly Nez Perces, fifty in number, who had been assigned 
to hold the ridge on the south side of the corral, were told by the enemy, they came not to fight 
the Nez Perces, but the whites. ' Go to your camp,' said they, ' or we will wipe it out !' Their 
camp, with the women and children, was on a stream about a mile distant; and I directed them to 
retire as I did not require their assistance, and was fearful that my men might not be able to dis- 
tinguish them from hostiles, and thus friendly Indians be killed. 

" Towards night I notified Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe that I was fighting the Indians; that I 
should move the next morning, and expressed the opinion that a company of his ti-oops would be 
of service. In his reply he stated that the Indians had burnt up his grass, and suggested that I 
should return to his camp, and place at his disposal my wagons, in order that he might move his; 
whole command and his supplies to the Umatilla or some other point, where sustenance could be 
found for his animals. To this arrangement I assented, and Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe sent to 
my camp Lieutenant Davidson, with detachments from the companies of dragoons and artillery 
with a mountain howitzer. They reached "my camp about two o'clock in the morning, everything 
in good order, and most of the men at the corral asleep. A picket bad been driven in an hour and 
a half before b\ the enemy: that on the hill south of the corral, but the enemy was immediately 
dislodged and ground pits being dug, all the points were held. The howitzer having been fired on 
the way out, it was believed nothing would be gained by waiting till morning, and the whole force 
immediately returned to Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe's camp. 

" Soon after sunrise, the enemy attacked the camp, but were soon dislodged by the howitzer 
and a charge by a detachment from Steptoe's command. On my arrival at the camp, I urged 
Lieutenant Colonel Steptoe to build a blockhouse immediately; to leave one company to defend it 
with all his supplies; then to march below and return with an additional force and additional sup- 
plies, and by a vigorous winter campaign to whip the Indians into submission. I placed at his dia~ 
posal for the building, my teams and Indian employes. The blockhouse and stockade were built in 
a little more than ten days. My Indian storeroom was re-built at one corner of the stockade. 

"On the twenty- third September, we started for the Dalles, which we reached on the second 
October. Nothing of interest occurred on the road. 

"In the action of the nineteenth, my whole force consisted of Goff's company of sixty-nine 
rank and file, the teamsters, herders and Indian employes, numbering about fifty men. Our train 
consisted of about 500 animals, not one of which was captured by the enemy. "We fought 450 
Indians, and had one man mortally, one dangerously, and two slightly wounded. We killed 
and wounded thirteen Indians. One-half the Nez Perces, one hundred and twenty warriors, all of 

1 He was attacked on what is now known as Charles Bussell's ranch, a view of which faces page 136. 



210 WASHINGTON. 

the Yakirnas and Palouse, two hundred warriors; the great bulk of the Cayuses and UmatilJas, 

— : warriors; of the Walla Wallas and Indians from other bands were in the 

fight. The principal war chiefs were the son of Ouhi, Isle de Pere and chief Qultomee; the latter of 
whom had two horses shot under him, and who showed me a letter from Colonel Wright, acknowl- 
edging his valuable services in bringing about the peace of the Yakirnas. 

" I have failed, therefore, in making the desired arrangements with the Indians in the Walla 
Walla, and the failure, to be attributed in part to the want of co-operation wvth me as Superintendent of 
Indian Affairs on the part of the regular troops, has its causes also in the whole plan of operations of 
the troops since Colonel Wright assumed command. 

" The Nez Perces, entirely friendly last December and January, became first disaffected in con- 
sequence of the then chief of the Cayuses Ume-hoivlish and the friendly Cayuses going into the 
Nez Perce country, contrary to my positive orders. I refused to allow them to go there in Decem- 
ber last, saying to them: ' I have ordered the Nez Perces to keep hostiles out of their country. If 
you go there your friends in the war party will come; they cannot be kept out. Through them dis- 
affection will spread among a portion of the Nez Perces. Ume-hoivlish, my prisoner, was sent into 
the Nez Perce country by Colonel Wright, and from the time of his arrival there, all the efforts 
made by Agent Craig, to prevent the spread of disaffection were abortive. What I apprehended 
and predicted had already come to pass. Looking Glass, the prominent man of the lower Nez 
Perces endeavored to betray me on the Spokane as I was coming in from the Blackfoot council, and 
I was satisfied from that time that he was only awaiting a favorable moment to join bands with 
Kama-i-akun in a war upon the whites, and Colonel Wright's management of affairs in the Yakima 
furnished the opportunity. 

" The war was commenced in the Yakima on our part in consequence of the attempt; first to 
seize the murderers of the Agent Bolon and the miners who had passed through their country; 
and, second, to punish the tribe for making common cause with them and driving Major Haller out 
of the country. It is greatly to be deplored that Colonel Wright had not first severely chastised 
the Indians, and insisted upon not only the rendition of the murderers, but upon the absolute and 
unconditional submission of the whole tribe to the justice and mercy of the Government. The long 
delays which occurred in the Yakima; the talking and not fighting; this attempt to pacify Indians 
and not reducing them to submission, thus giving safe conduct to murderers and assassins, and not 
seizing them for summary and exemplary punishment, gave to Kama-i-akun the whole field of the 
interior, and by threats, lies, and promises, he has brought into the combination one-half of the 
Nez Perces nation, and the least thing may cause the Spokanes, Coeur d'Alenes, Colvilles, and 
Okinagans to join them. 

" I stale boldly, that the cause of the Nez Perces becoming disaffected and finally going into war, is 
the operations of Colonel Wright east of the Cascades — operations so feeble, so procrastination, so entirely 
unequal to the emergency, that not only has a most severe blow been struck at the credit of the Government 
and the prosperity and character of this remote section of country, but the] impression has been made 
upon the Indians that the people and the soldiers were a different people . I repeat to you officially that 
when the Indians attacked me, they expected Colonel Steptoe would not assist me, and when they 
awoke from their delusion, Kama-i-akun said, ' I will now let these people know who Kama-i-akun 
is.' One of the good effects of the fight is, that the Indians have learned that we are one people, a fact 
which had not previously been made a -parent to them by the operations of the regular troops. 

" Is, sir, the army sent here to protect our people and to punish Indian tribes, who without 
cause, and in cold blood, and in spite of solemn treaties, murder our people, burn our houses, and 
wipe out entire settlements ? Is it the duty of General Wool and his officers to refuse to co-operate 
with me in my appropriate duties as Superintendent of Indian Affairs, and thus practically to as- 
sume those duties themselves ? Is it the duty of G eneral Wool, in his schemes of pacifying the 
Indians, to trample down the laws of Congress; to issue edicts prohibiting settlers returning to 
their claims, and thus for at least one county, the Walla Wall i, make himself dictator of the 
country ? " 

HOW PEACE WAS OBTAINED. 

Colonel Steptoe had already informed the Indians that he came to the Walla 



WASHINGTON. 211 

Walla not to fight, but to build a fort and live in peace among them. He had, before 
leaving the Dalles, issued the following orders to the whites : 

Fort Dalles, O. T., August 20, 1S5G. 

" The undersigned, having been designated to establish a military post in the Wl11?„ "Valla 
country, and with a view to prevent all misunderstanding on the subject, believes it proper to make 
known the following instructions he has recently received from the Pacific Military Department : 

" No emigrant or other white person, except the Hudson' 1 s Bay Company, or persons having ceded 
rights from the Indians, will be permitted to settle or to re'main in the Indian country, or on land 
not settled or not confirmed by the Senate and approved by the President of the United States. 

" These orders are not, however, to apply to the miners engaged in collecting gold at Colville 

mines. 

"(Signed) E. J. Steptoe, 

"Brevet Colonel, U. S. A." 
Early in November the regulars returned to Walla Walla, accompanied by Col- 
onel Wright, and camped on the north bank of Mill creek, where Main street in Walla 
Walla city now crosses that stream. A council with the hostiles was held, and Colonel 
Wright conceded that no white men should settle in their country, except by their per- 
mission ; that the treaties made with them by Governor Stevens, the previous June, 
should not be enforced ; that none of them should be punished for past offenses ; and 
thus the war was ended. 

Governor Stevens, under date of November 21, 1856, paid his parting respects to 
this surrender in the following words : 

" It would seem that, to get the consent of Colonel Wright to take the ground that a treaty 
should not be insisted upon, it was simply necessary for the malcontents to attack the Superinten- 
dent of Indian Affairs and his party. Now one-half of the Nez Perce nation, including the head 
chief, Lawyer, wish the treaty to be carried out. They have suffered much for their steadfast ad- 
herence to it. Are their wishes to be disregarded '? It seems to me that we have, in this territory, 
fallen upon evil times. I hope and trust some energetic action may be taken to stop this trifling 
with great public interests, and to make our flag respected by the Indians of the interior. They 
scorn our people and our flag. They feel they can kill and plunder with impunity. They denomi- 
nate us a nation of old women. They did not do this when the volunteers were in the field. 

" I now make the direct issue with Colenel Wright; that he has made a concession to the 
Indians which he had no authority to make; that, by so doing, he has done nothing but to get the 
semblance of a peace, 1 and that by his acts he has, in a measure, weakened the influence of the ser- 
vice having the authority to make treaties and having charge of the friendly Indians. He has, in 
my judgment, abandoned his own duty, which was to reduce the Indians to submission, and has 
trenched upon and usurped a portion of mine." 

CLOSING ACT OF THE WAR DRAMA. 



It will be remembered, that Governor Stevens had called attention to the danger 
of hostile Indians coming in boats clown the Sound, to attack the settlements. Because 
of this danger a war vessel was sent to cruise in that locality, which intercepted a 
band of 127 hostile Indians at Port Gamble on the twenty-first of November, where 
they were attacked by commander S. Swartwout, and defeated with a loss of 27 
killed and 21 wounded. The account of this affair was given in detail by commander 
Swartwout officially to Governor Stevens, from which the following extract is taken : 

" Having received information from Lieutenant Colonel Casey on the evening of the eighteenth 
instant that a large party of Northern Indians were committing depredations up the Sound, in the 
vicinity of Steilacoom, I got under way on the morning of the nineteenth instant, and proceeded 

1 Demonstrated by Steptoe's defeat in May, 1858. 



212 WASHINGTON. 

to Steilacoom Reservation and Swan's Logging Camp in Henderson's Bay, where I found that the 
Indians alluded to had been recently committing depredations at both of those places, and at the 
reservations they had a fight with the Sound Indian.s, in which two of the Northern Indians were 
killed and one of their canoes captured. Ascertaining that the Northern Indians had left Hender- 
son's Bay the day before we arrived, on their way down the Sound, I proceeded with all despatch 
in pursuit of them, and was informed the same evening that they had been committing depreda- 
tions at Port Madison, but had left there, going down the Sound. I therefore passed Port Madison 
and proceeded to Port Gamble, where I arrived on the afternoon of the twentieth instant, and 
found the Northern Indians encamped in large force. 

" Soon after anchoiing, I despatched two boats containing eighteen armed men, including an 
interpreter, under the command of Lieutenant Young, with orders to have a friendly talk, and en- 
deavor to prevail upon them to leave the Sound peaceably, in tow of this vessel for Victoria, Van- 
couver's Island. I also directed him to say to them that I wished two or three of their chiefs to 
come on board and have a friendly talk with me, promising to forgive them for all the depredations 
they had committed, provided they would comply with my demands and not return to the Sound 
any more. 

" The Indians came down to the beach close to the boats in large force, armed, and ina menac- 
ing manner threatened to shoot any one who landed, treating my propositions with contempt and 
ridicule, shaking their fists at the officers and men in the boats, and daring them to come on shore 
and fight them. As Lieutenant Young had positive orders from me not to land, or come in colli- 
sion with the Indians, but to endeavor to prevail upon them to leave the Sound by observing for- 
bearance and conciliation, finding this course unavailing, he returned on board. I immediately 
fitted out a larger expedition, consisting of the launch with a howitzer, and two cutters, the whole 
force being composed of about 45 men, armed, with an interpreter from Port Gamble under the 
command of Lieutenant Young, with orders to communicate with these Indians again by sending 
the interpreter in advance with a flag of truce, and to make the same demands, observing a concili- 
atory course, and to return to the ship without landing or molesting them, in case they should still 
refuse to comply with the demands. I also directed the interpreter to say to them that I had a 
large force under my command which it would be impossible for them to resist, and to prevail upon 
them by every persuasion in his power to yield to my demands, and not compel me to resort to com- 
pulsory measures in order to remove them from the Sound, promising again to forgive them for all 
the depredations they had committed, provided they would leave the Sound peaceably. 

"They refused most positively to accede to nry propositions, saying they would go as s.oon as 
they got ready, but not with me, and if possible, treated Lieutenant Young in a more insult- 
ing and threatening manner than when he first landed there. He therefore returned on board, 
again failing to accomplish anything. Finding a temporizing course no longer available, and it 
being now dark, I determined in the morning to make preparations for an attack, for which purpose 
I removed the ship as close as possible to their encampment, about six hundred yards distant, and 
abreast of it, keeping her broadside to bear upon it by springs upon the cable, and at seven o'clock 
the next morning dispatched Lieutenant Semmes in the first cutter to the steamer Traveller, which 
vessel, with the launch under the command of Lieutenant Forrest, who, having field pieces on 
board, had been anchored the night before above the Indians' encampment, so that their guns had 
a raking fire upon it, with orders to communicate with the Indians again, through a flag of truce, 
and reiterate the demands which had been twice made upon them, and to point out to them our 
preparations, and the folly on their part to make any further resistance, but, if they still persisted in 
refusing to comply with my propositions I would be compelled, very reluctantly, to resort to force. 
After the interpreter had been communicating with them some twenty minutes, Lieutenant Semmes 
landed with a force of 29 sailors and marines; accompanied by Lieutenant Forest and Mr. Fendall, 
commander's clerk, in order to charge them should it become necessary. The disembarkation was 
successfully effected, although it was blowing very fresh at the time from the northward and west- 
ward. With a heavy swell on they were obliged to wade up to their waists in the water, and carry 
the boat howitzer in their arms. 

"After forming on the beach, Lieutenant Semmes advanced alone to where the interpreter was 
having a talk with several of the chiefs and delivered my message to them through the interpreter. 



WASHINGTON. 213 

They made some trivial objections about acceding to it, showing a great deal of defiance in 
their manner, and those who were unarmed, armed themselves immediately; commenced carrying their 
goods to the woods, dancing a war dance, and making every preparation for fight. I had directed 
Lieutenant Semmes to endeavor if possible to bring them to terms without having a rencounter, and 
it was the impression of everybody here that they would hold ©ut no longer when they saw the for- 
midable preparations we had made. It was not until after every argument had failed to convince 
them of the folly of any further resistance, and they had taken positions behind logs and trees 
with their guns pointed towards our party on the beach in a hostile manner, that the order was 
given to fire the field pieces from the Traveller, and it appears that this fire and that from the In- 
dians were simultaneous, many of our party thinking the Indians fired first. As soon as the firing 
commenced I gave orders to direct the battery of this ship towards the encampment of the Indians, 
and that part of the woods where they appeared to be concealed, and to fire upon them with round 
shot and grape, which appeared to do great execution. Under cover of our guns, the field pieces 
on board of the Traveller in command of Acting Master's Mate Cummings, and the boat howitzer 
on the beach in charge of Mr. Fendall, Lieutenants Semmes and Forrest, with a party of 29 sailors 
and marines, made a very gallant charge upon the Indians, driving them from their encampment 
into the woods and were ably supported by the howitzers. 

"All who were engaged in this charge behaved with the coolness of veterans. The encamp- 
ment was situated at the base of a high and very steep hill, upon which the trees and underbrush 
were so very thick, and there was so much fallen timber upon the ground as to render it almost 
impassable except for savages. After setting fire to their huts, destroying their property amount- 
ing to several thousands of dollars, and disabling all but one of their canoes, which were hauled 
near to their encampment, Lieutenant Semmes, agreeably to my orders, returned with all his party 
in the Traveller and boats alongside the ship, having held possession of the encampment from about 
twenty minutes past seven until ten a. m. 

" The Indians fought with desperate courage and determination worthy of a better cause. Dur- 
ing the whole day a fire was kept up from this vessel upon the Indians whenever they were seen in 
the woods, and with great execution. I regret to state that early in the engagement one of my 
best men was killed and another wounded in the left hand. These were the only casualties on our 
side, although several of the officers and men attached to the shore party were struck by slugs 
which glanced off from their pistols and bowie knifes with little or no injury to their persons. 
Lieutenant Young, I am sorry to say, was disabled the night previous to the fight from a fall in the 
launch. Lieutenant Fairfax, although on the sick list, being aware of the small number of officers 
on duty, very promptly offered his services, which I found invaluable from the able manner in 
which he conducted operations on board this ship, especially as I was absent part of the time in a 
boat supervising the detachments ashore and on board the Traveller. 

" The weather having moderated and the sea becoming smoother in the afternoon, I des- 
patched Lieutenant Semmes, third assistant engineer Bind, Mr. Fendall, and acting master's mate 
Moore, with a party of thirty-seven sailors and marines on shore to destroy the good canoe which 
they left in the morning and see that the others were rendered unseaworthy, in order to prevent the 
Indians from leaving here during the night. This duty was performed in a gallant manner, and I 
am happy to say, without the loss of a single man, although during the whole time they were sub- 
jected to a heavy fire from the enemy. 

"During both of these shore attacks a constant and very effective fire was kept up from the 
battery of this ship and the field pieces on board the Traveller. On the afternoon of the fight I 
sent a squaw who had been taken prisoner to the Indians, offering to forgive them if they would 
surrender, go with me to Victoria, and from thence proceed to their homes and never return again 
to the Sound. In reply they sent me a message of defiance, saying they would fight as long as 
there was a man of them alive. On the morning of the twenty-second instant, I received a mes- 
sage from them suing for peace, and shortly afterwards I was visited by two of the principal chiefs, 
who surrendered unconditionally and begged for mercy in a most humble and suppliant manner. 

" They informed me when the fight commenced they had one hundred and seventeen men, ex- 
clusive of the squaws and boys; that there had been twenty-seven killed; one chief wounded in the 
thigh and a number missing, whom they presumed were wounded in the woods. They said they 
27 



214 WASHINGTON. 

were in a deplorable condition, having lost all their property, and that they had little or nothing to 
eat for the last forty-eight hours. I furnished them with provisions, and promised to let them off 
without further chastisement provided they would go in this ship to Victoria and never return again 
to the Sound. This they promised most faithfully to do. I shall receive them all on board to-day 
and proceed with them immediately to Victoria." 



CHAPTER XXV. 

EASTERN OREGON AND WASHINGTON FROM 1856 TO 1858. COL. STEPTOE'S 
DEFEAT AND COL. WRIGHT'S EXPEDITION. 

When Governor Stevens and Colonel Steptoe left Walla Walla in September, 
1856, for Fort Dalles, the latter returned at once with additional supplies and men to 
hold the country, peaceably if |Dossible, forcibly if necessary. Reaching the valley, a 
place was selected for a camp on Mill creek within what new is Walla Walla city. 
The erection of barracks, on the north side of that stream where Main street now 
crosses it," was immediately undertaken and sufficiently completed to be occupied on 
Christmas, 1856 ; and thus was begun the history of this inland metropolis. In the 
following May, 1857, Company E of the ninth infantry, reached Walla Walla, and 
camped at a point where the military barracks are now located, southwest of the city. 
This company had brought with them a saw-mill ; and about one hundred teams were 
employed in hauling logs from the Blue mountains, to be converted into lumber for 
building purposes by that mill, erected near the site of the present barracks. A gar- 
den was planted and a field of barley cropped near that place in 1857 by the soldiers, 
under supervision of the quartermaster's department. Nothing worthy of special note 
transpired other than this in eastern Washington during that year. There remained, 
however, with the savages that feeling of hostility against the Americans which was 
liable to precipitate war at any time. Between them and the soldiers it was an armed 
neutrality, the Indians many of them openly advocating war. The following extract 
from a letter written April 15, 1857, by Father A. Hoeken at the Flathead mission to 
a brother priest, will give a glimpse behind the screen into the feelings among the 
tribes, which demonstrates the truthfulness of the assertion by Governor I. I. Stevens, 
that the cessation of hostilities obtained by Colonel Wright was but " a semblance of 
peace." 

" Father Ravalli labored as much as he could to pacify the tribes which reside toward the west, 
namely: the Cayuses, the Yakimas, the Opelouses, etc. As our neophytes hitherto have taken no 
part in the war, the country is as safe for us as ever. We can go freely wheresoever 'we desire. No 
one is ignorant that the Blackgowns are not enemies — those, at least, who are among the Indians. 



WASHINGTON. 215 

Almost all the Coeur d'Alenes, in order to shield themselves from the hostilities of the Indians, 
and to avoid all relations with them, are gone bison-hunting. A few days since, Father Joset wrote 
me that Father Kavalli had already written to him several weeks before : ' I fear a general rising 
among the Indians toward the commencement of spring. Let us pray, and let us engage others to 
pray with us, in order to avert this calamity. I think that it would be well to add to the ordinary 
prayers of the mass, the collect for peace.' " 

steptoe's defeat. 

Such was the feeling among the tribes when Col. E. J. Steptoe started north from 
Walla Walla, on the eighth of May, 1858, with 159 men, intending to go to Fort Col- 
ville. Some of his stock had been recently stolen by Palouse Indians, and he pur- 
posed before returning to capture the ones who were guilty of the offense. 

It is not an agreeable task for the writer to censure any one, but those who write 
history must not suppress important facts to shield those whose acts, or neglect, have 
worked serious misfortunes. When that expedition started, one hundred mules were 
required to pack the camping outfit, and as the last one was loaded, it was found that 
no room remained for the ammunition. With knowledge of such fact — possibly not by 
Colonel Steptoe, but certainly by the party in charge of packing — the command moved 
off without it, to enter the country of unfriendly Indians, some of whom were to be seized 
and punished. A plenty of everything but ammunition, and of this only such quantity as 
each soldier chanced to have with him, is a condition of things which brands the officer in 
command as one incompetent for the position that he unfortunately held. No excuse 
upon his part is admissible, for he should have known whether his forces were in con- 
dition to fight. 

After Colonel Steptoe had gone from the fort, the ammunition, for which there 
was no room, was taken back into the magazine and stored, while the unfortunate com- 
mand moved on to meet disaster for want of it. Their line of march was through what 
now is Columbia and Garfield counties, until reaching Snake river at the mouth of 
Alpowa creek, where the home was of a chief named Timothy, who still lives there 
with what is left of his once formidable band of followers. He and his were always 
friendly to the Americans, and he decided on this occasion to go with three of his war- 
riors along with them. On the sixteenth of May, the command had passed north of 
Pine creek, and as they were approaching four lakes, probably Medical Lakes, the 
hostile demonstrations of the savages left it no longer a matter of doubt as to their in- 
tention. They told Colonel Steptoe that unless he went immediately back out of their 
country, they would attack him, and he said he would do so on the morrow, but must 
push forward to the lakes that night to get water. About three o'clock in the morning 
of Monday, May 17, the command broke camp at the lakes, and started on the return; 
but daylight found the enemy hovering upon their rear and flanks. A parley followed, 
in which a priest called Father Joseph was interpreter for a chief of the Coeur d'Alene 
Indians, with whom Steptoe was talking. This Indian, whose name is given as Soltees, 
said to this officer that no attack would be made upon his force, and then shouted some- 
thing to his followers, whereupon a friendly Nez Perce named Levi, struck him over the 
head with a whip, saying, "What for you tell Steptoe no fight and then say to your 
people wait awhile. You talk two tongues." About nine in the morning the retreat- 



216 WASHINGTON. 

ing force arrived at Pine creek near where the present town of Rosalia stands. Their 
approach to it from the north was down a wash, and, as they reached the stream, In- 
dians fired upon them from the timber on the south side and from various elevated 
points along the line. Lieutenant Gaston, without waiting for orders, charged with his 
men and cleared an opening in front to the high lands on the south, and was followed 
by the entire force. After reaching the elevated country, the howitzer was unlimbered 
and opened upon the savages. One or two charges were made ; Snickster and James 
Kelly of Company E were wounded, and a friendly Nez Perce Indian was killed by a 
soldier who mistook him for an enemy. Again the retreat was resumed and Sergeant 
Williams of troop E, being left to cover the extreme rear was badly wounded. Colonel 
Steptoe was in advance with H troop and the pack animals. C troop, under Lieuten- 
ant James Wheeler, was on the right, the left was guarded by the gallant Lieut. Wil- 
liam Gaston with troop E, while Capt. O. H. P. Taylor, "bravest of the brave," with 
his company covered the rear. 

Through the remainder of that forenoon, the retreat was continued in this order 
without a halt. Without cessation a skirmishing battle raged in the rear, where near- 
est the death line Captain Taylor was always to be found, and along the left, where 
chivalrous Gaston gave them blow for blow. The enemy charged and hurled itself, 
again and again, upon the commands of those two brave leaders, in a vain effort to 
penetrate the line of the retreating column ; but around those two officers, always 
nearest the foe, their men rallied sternly, a phalanx of steel that could not be broken. 
Wearied, exhausted, and with their ammunition all gone, they still maintained their 
moving position. At last Lieutenant Gaston — some of whose men had exhausted their 
ammunition, and all of whom were too hard pressed to admit of recharging theii* 
empty weapons — sent in a courier named Tickey Highland, asking Colonel Steptoe to 
halt the command and give his men an opportunity to reload their guns. His request 
was not granted ; and still the rolling ball of battle moved on towards the south, until 
Captain Taylor's men were many of them, also left without ammunition, having fired 
their last shot at the foe. Finally as the advance reached what is now called Cache 
creek, a courier dashed up to Colonel Steptoe with the report, that brave Gaston was 
slain, and a halt was then ordered. In the rear and left where they were being 
pressed by an overwhelming force, the contest had become a struggle, hand to hand ; 
gallant Gaston had gone down and a battle had been waged over his dead body for its 
possession, which the Indians had gained. Brave Taylor had fought his last battle, 
and a little band of heroes had rallied round him as he was dying, to share his fate or 
save him from the enemy. Among them were Barnes who was left wounded in the 
affray, Burch who received an arrow from a savage that was dying from five bullet 
wounds, and the heroic De May who raged among the foe like a wounded lion. He 
was a fine swordsmen, had been an officer in the French army, had served both in the 
Crimean and Algerian wars, but was a private only at this time. With his last shot 
gone and his only remaining weapon a musket thus rendered worthless, he seized it by 
the barrel to use as a war club and dealt Trojan blows among the assailants. He, too, 
was borne down at last by numbers, crying, " Oh, mine Got, mine Got, mine saber ! " 
With such a sacrifice the body of the dead captain was rescued and the Indians were 
driven sullenly back. So demoralized had the main body of troops become by this 



WASHINGTON. 217 

time, that when Lieutenant Gregg called for volunteers to follow him in a charge, to 
beat back the enemy and help relieve the hard pressed rear guard, only ten men an- 
swered to the call. When he led off in the charge with these, he chanced to look over 
his shoulder and found that not one of them, even, were following him ; and turning- 
back he rode silently among the frightened mob without a word of censure. What 
was the use ; the majority of that command had lost both their pride and their 
courage. A few miles more of such a retreat would have converted it into a disastrous 
stampede that would have left few, if any, survivors to tell the fate of the expedition. 

Steptoe went into camp at this place as he could do nothing else, threw out a 
strong picket line and buried such dead as had not been left on the way. At a council 
of war it was decided to bury their howitzers, and leave the balance of their stores and 
pack train for the Indians. It Avas hoped the abandoned property would cause the 
savages to spend time in examining and dividing it among them, which might give 
the soldiers an opportunity to get beyond pursuit, could they steal through their lines 
The Indians camped in plain sight in the bottom, left the soldiers comparatively un- 
molested, supposing that with the morrow they had but to make an onslaught and end 
the contest with a general massacre. The white camp was surrounded by Indian sen- 
tinels who were guarding every avenue of escape save one. This was a difficult pass 
and it was not supposed that soldiers knew of it, or could traverse the route if they 
did. This was the only hope left the command, and here is where the Nez Perce 
chief Timothy and his two living associates became the salvation of the entire com- 
mand. But for him, probably not one of that party would have escaped. The night 
was cheerless and dark, and when all had become comparatively still, the entire force, 
mounted and followed this chief in single file, as silently as possible, out through the 
unguarded pass. Lieutenant Gregg was in command of the rear guard. Sergeant 
Michael Kenny, now a policeman in Walla Walla city, had charge of six men in the 
extreme rear and was the last to leave camp. From him and from Thomas Beall of 
Idaho who was also there, we have learned the sad detail of what followed. 

The wounded of each company were taken charge of by some of their comrades 
detailed for that purpose, and several were so badly hurt as to be helpless, who were 
tied upon pack animals to be carried along with the retreating force. Among the 
latter was a soldier named McCrossen whose back was broken, and Sergeant Williams 
who was shot through the hip. The latter begged for poison of the doctor and to be 
left behind, preferring death to the terrible ride that lay before him. He tried to bor- 
row a pistol from Lieutenant Gregg with which to shoot himself, and failed. He was 
then placed upon, and lashed to a horse with his broken hip, when a comrade led the 
animal away on the trail. The torture of this rough motion driving him to frenzy, 
he soon threw himself from the moving rack and slipped down the animal's side. His 
comrades then loosened the thongs binding him to the horse, and riding away into the 
darkness left him there, calling upon them in the name of God to give him some- 
thing with which to take his life. Poor McCrossen, with his broken spine, was tied 
upon a pack-saddle that turned on the mule's back and he was precipitated, too be- 
tween the animal's legs, when a soldier named Frank Poisle cut the lashing, and he 
too, was left by the trail calling to his comrades, " Give me something for God's sake 
to kill myself with." 



218 WASHINGTON. 

Through that long dark night, they followed at a trot, or gallop march, the faithful 
chief upon whose judgment and fidelity their lives all depended. The wounded, ex- 
cept those who could take care of themselves, were soon left for the scalping-knife of 
the savage, and with seemingly but one impulse, the long shadow line of fugitives 
passed over the plains and hills toward Snake river and safety. Twenty-four hours 
later they had ridden seventy miles and reached that stream about four miles down it 
from where the Indian guide lived, at the mouth of Alpowa creek. Going up the river 
to near Timothy s village, that chief placed his own people out as guards, and set the 
women of his tribe to ferrying the exhausted soldiers and their effects across the stream. 
This was not completed until near night of the next day, and on the twentieth Step- 
toe's party met Captain Dent with supplies and reinforcements on the Pataha creek, 
where the road now leading from Dayton to Pomeroy crosses it. Here the worn-out 
fugitives went into camp for a time to rest, and while there were overtaken by chief 
Lawyer of the Nez Perces at the head of a formidable war party, who wished the sol- 
diers to go back with him and try it over again with the northern Indians. But they 
had no desire to follow the advice of this friendly chief, and continued their way to 
Walla Walla, 

While passing Tukannon on the return Sergeant Thomas Beall found Snickster, 
who had been wounded in the arm at Pine creek on the seventeenth, in a cabin a little 
below the present site of Marengo. He told a wonderful tale of how he and Sergeant 
Williams had made their way to the mouth of the Palouse, where in attempting to 
cross Snake'river Williams had been killed by Indians, and he had saved himself only 
by jumping from a boat into the stream which he swam. This version of that affair 
has beeome the accepted one, and Colonel Wright hanged a Palouse Indian later who 
was accused of killing Williams in this attempt at crossing. Sergeant Kenny, who 
knows that Williams was left by the trail helpless with his broken thigh, informed the 
writer that it would have been a matter of impossibility for him to have reached Snake 
river in his then condition, and further that a squaw found Williams where he lay and 
took him to her lodge where he died in a few days from the effect of the wound. This 
last fact he learned from the squaw and other Indians years afterwards. Farther, 
Sergeant Kenny said he doubted the ability of any man to swim across Snake river, 
during the high water late in May, with an arm that had been two days broken, "and 
so say we all of us." 

The number killed and wounded we have been unable to ascertain. Mr. John 
Singleton of Walla Walla, a participant, states that two officers and ten men were 
killed before the halt at Cache creek, and six men later. 

COLONEL GEOEGE WRIGHT'S EXPEDITION. 

When the news of Steptoe's defeat reached General Clark, commanding the de- 
partment, he at once ordered the regular army force available on the Pacific coast, that 
could be spared from other localities, to rendezvous at Walla Walla. Col. George 
Wright was placed in command, and instruction was given to whip the Indians into a 
wholesome respect for the government, the army, and Ameicans generally. 

In August, 1858, Fort Taylor was erected as a base of operations on the south 



WASHINGTON. 219 

side of Snake river at the mouth of Tukannon, and on the twenty-seventh P of that 
month, the entire force under Colonel Wright had crossed that stream from Fort Tay- 
lor to enter upon a campaign against the northern Indians. The little army was made 
up of 90 infantry men, 400 artillery men, 1 90 dragoons, 30 Nez Perces, and about 200 
attaches for duty such as packers, herders, etc. September 1, a battle was fought at 
Medical (four) Lakes, in which the Indians were badly beaten. None of the soldiers 
were killed, but many of the Indians were, this result following because of the long 
range guns used by the former in this engagement for the first time against the savages. 
The infantry and artillery first drove the Indians from the hills and timber into the 
plain, where they attempted a stand, but gave way before the steady advance of the foot 
soldiers and their deadly discharge of musketry. As the enemy broke on the plain 
the dragoons under Maj. Wm. N. Grier were let loose upon them, when officers and 
men vied with each other in the deadly charge that followed. Lieutenant Davidson 
shot one brave from his saddle, and Lieutenant Gregg clove the skull of another. The 
companies of Gaston and Taylor, the dead heroes, were there burning for revenge, and 
the Indians were swept from the plain as chaff before the wind. But seventeen of 
them were known to have been killed, as their dead, except in the last charge, were 
borne from the field. Blankets, robes, guns, and the paraphernalia of Indian warriors 
strewed the country for miles, where they had been cast in the wild flight from the 
avenging dragoons. 

September 5, the command again resumed its march northerly, and reached the 
Spokane river at night, about six miles below the great falls. The last fourteen miles 
of their route, had been one almost constant skirmish with the enemy, some of it 
severe, in which hand to hand encounters occurred several times. In one a chief was 
killed who possessed the pistol used by Lieutenant Gaston when slain. Lieut. Wm. 
D. Pender, whose revolver had become useless, dashed upon an Indian and hurled him 
from his horse upon the ground, where a dragoon dispatched him with a saber. This 
day's battles ended the fighting, the savages terror stricken began to scatter, and Col- 
onel Wright pushed on towards the Coeur d'Alene mission. On the way, chief 
Gearry came in to ask that peace might be granted the Spokanes, and Colonel Wright 
replied to him : 

" I have met you in two battles; you have been badly whipped; you have had several chiefs 
and many warriors killed or wounded; I have not lost a man or animal. I have a large force, and 
you, Spokanes, Couer d'Alenes, Pelouzes, and Pend d'Oreilles may unite, and I can defeat you as 
badly as before. I did not come into the country to ask you to make peace; I came here to fight. 
Now, when you are tired of war and ask for peace, I will tell you what you must do. You must 
come to me with your arms, with your women and children, and everything you have, and lay them 
at my feet. You must put your faith in me and trust to my mercy. If you do this, I shall then 
tell you the terms upon which I will give you peace. If you do not do this, war will be made on 
you this year and the next, and until your nations shall be exterminated. " 

On the eighth of September a large band of horses were captured from Tilkohitz, 
a chief of the Palouse tribe ; and the next day 986 of them, including colts, were shot 
by order of Colonel Wright. This was the finishing stroke. To the Indians, Colonel 
Wright and his soldiers were a devastating scourge, and a comet appearing in the 
heavens, at this time, lent its terrifying, nightly presence, to quench the last spark of 



220 WASHINGTON. 

resistant patriotism among them ; they were crushed indeed, when they saw the Great 
Spirit had sent his flaming sword to hang over them in the heavens. 

Reaching the mission Colonel Wright found the Indians so terror stricken that it 
was difficult to get them to come in. They wanted peace, but were afraid to come near the 
the soldiers who had handled them so roughly. With the assistance of the priests this 
was finally accomplished; and the interview that followed, we give as a sample of sev- 
eral others, held later with tribes that had been hostile. Said Vincent, chief of the 
Couer d'Alens : 

" I have committed a great crime. I am fully conscious of it, and am deeply sorry for it. I 
and all my people are rejoiced that you are willing to forgive us. I have done." 

Colonel Weight. "As your chief has said, you have committed a great crime. It has 
angered your Great Father, and I have been sent to punish you. You attacked Colonel Steptoe 
when he was passing peaceably through your country, and you have killed some of his men. But 
you asked for peace, and you shall have it, on certain conditions. 

"You see that you fight against us hopelessly. I have a great many soldiers. I have a great 
many men at Walla Walla, and have a large body coming from Salt Lake City. What can you do 
against us ? I can place my soldiers on your plains, by your fishing grounds, and in the mountains 
where you catch game, and your helpless families cannot run away. 

" You shall have peace on the following conditions : You must deliver to me, to take to the 
General, the men who struck the first blow in the affair with Colonel Steptoe. You must deliver to 
me to take to Walla Walla, one chief and four warriors with their families. You must deliver up 
to me all property taken in the affair with Colonel Steptoe. You must allow all troops and other 
white men to pass unmolested through your country. You must not allow any hostile Indians to 
come into your country, and not engage in any hostilities against any white man. I promise you, 
that if you will comply with all my requirements, none of your people shall be harmed, but I will 
withdraw from your country and you shall have peace forever. 

" I also require that the hatchet shall be buried between you and our friends, the Nez Perces.' 
The Nez Perces were called, and the part of the speech referring to them was re- 
peated to the Coeur d'Alenes in their presence. 

Vincent replied: " I desire to hear what the Nez Perces' heart is." 

Haitzemaliken, the chief of the Nez Perces, in response, said: " You behold me before you, 
and I will lay my heart open to you. I desire that there shall be peace between us. It shall be as 
the Colonel says. I will never wage war against any of the friends of the white man." 

Vincent: "It does my heart good and makes also my people glad to hear you speak so. I have 
desired peace between us. There shall never be war between our people, nor between us and the 
white men. The past is forgotten." 

After all demands had been complied with by this tribe, the return march was 
entered upon for Walla Walla. On the way councils were held and treaties 
formed with the various tribes; hostages were taken and twelve Indians hanged by 
order of Colonel George Wright, among whom was Qualchien who in 1855 had mur- 
dered A. J. Bolan the Indian Agent. Owhi, father of Qualchien, was second chief of 
the Yakimas and was a prisoner at the time, but, after the soldiers had crossed Snake 
river and had reached Fort Taylor, at the mouth of the Tukannon, he attempted to 
make his escape and was killed. 

October 5, the command reached Walla Walla, and on the second day thereafter 
the bones of such slain as had been gathered on the Steptoe battle field in this last ex- 
pedition, were buried at the fort. Colonel Wright then sent for the Walla Walla 
tribe to come in and when they had assembled, and were sitting on the ground to hear 
what he had to say, he requested those among them who had taken part in the recent 



WASHINGTON. 221 

or Steptoe battle to stand up, and thirty-five warriors promptly arose. Selecting four 
from among the number, he issued orders for their hanging, which was promptly car- 
ried out. Thus sixteen Indians in all were executed, and since that time, there has 
been no war-cry heard among those tribes against the Americans. 

During the expedition two soldiers had died from eating poisonous roots, one had 
been wounded, the Indians had been thoroughly humiliated, and there is doubt of this 
campaign, in its rapid blows effectively dealt which gave permanent beneficial results 
to the Americans, having its parallel in Indian warfare. 

The commander of it accompanied by his wife and members of his staff, was on 
board the steamer Brother Jonathan that went down off Crescent City, Oregon, on the 
thirtieth of July, 1865, when all were lost. He was a native of Vermont, a graduate 
of West Point in July, 1822, served in Mexico, and was made colonel March 3, 1855, 
for gallant conduct during that war. In 1855 he was given command of the Ninth 
Infantry, came with it to the Pacific Coast, and served with distinction in the Indian 
wars that followed in Washington Territory. In 1861 he was made general of volun- 
teers and placed in command of the Pacific Coast Department which he held until re- 
lieved by General McDowell. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

EASTERN WASHINGTON TERRITORY FROM 1859 TO 1865. 
WALLA WALLA COUNTY ORGANIZED. 

In the fall of 1858 the Walla Walla country was thrown open to settlement, 
though the Indian treaties made in 1855 by Governor Stevens were not ratified by 
Congress until the next spring, and the recent terror spread among the In .ians by 
Colonel Wright's operations rendered it safe for white people to locate in that region. 
There were consequently quite a number of ranchers and cattle men who settled along 
the streams skirting the west base of the Blue mountains, in the latter part of 1858, 
among whom were Thomas P. Page, James Foster, Charles Pussell, J. C. Smith, 
Christopher Maier, John Singleton, John A. Simms, and Joseph McEvoy, all of whom 
still reside there except Mr. Simms, who is Indian agent at the Colville agency. In 
1859 there was a marked increase in the immigration, and settlers took ranches along- 
all the streams as far northeast as the present site of Dayton on the Touchet. 

The Territorial Legislature of 1859, by an act dated January 19, 1859, appointed 
28 



222 WASHINGTON. 

the following named officers of Walla Walla county, to hold their respective positions 
until their successors were elected and qualified : 

County Commissioners — John Mahan, Walter R. Davis, and John C. Smith. 

Sheriff — Edward D. Pearce. 

Auditor — R. H. Reighart. 

Probate Judge — Samuel D. Smith. 

Justice of the Peace — J. A. Simms. 

Proceeding under authority of a general law, the two first named commissioners 
met at Walla Walla on the fifteenth of the ensuing March. They appointed James 
Galbreath auditor, Lycurgus Jackson sheriff, and then adjourned ; but the minutes of 
this, and all succeeding meetings, were left for I. T. Reese to spread upon the records 
after he was elected recorder in the following July. At the second meeting of the 
Board, held March 26, E. H. Brown was appointed probate judge, Lycurgus Jackson 
was made assessor, Neil McGlinchey became county treasurer, and Wm. B. Kelly was 
selected as the first superintendent of public schools. On this same twenty-sixth of 
March, the commissioners arranged for a general election to be held in July, by divid- 
ing the county into two voting districts. One was called the Dry Creek precinct, where 
the polls were established at the residence of J. C. Smith, the judges named b ing 
E. Bonner, J. M. Craigie, and Wm. Fink. The clerk was W. W. Wiseman. The 
other was called Steptoeville precinct, a name that numerous parties were trying to 
fasten upon Walla Walla, and W. J. Terry's residence was first designated as the place 
for voting, which was changed to the church " at Steptoeville." J. A. Simons, Wm. B. 
Kelly, and Wm. McWhirk were appointed election judges ; Thomas Hughes as clerk, 
and the gentlemen named were the persons presiding over the second election in Walla 
Walla county, the first having occurred in 1855. 

June 6, the same Board met at Steptoeville, levied a tax of seven mills on the 
dollar, and rented a court-house, for which $20 per month was to be paid. July 2, 
they again met, accepted the resignation of James Galbreath, the county auditor, and 
appointed Augustus Vonhinkle to the vacancy. They also changed the name of Step- 
toeville to Wailetpa. No record can be found of this election in July, 1859, showing 
who were candidates, or the number of votes cast ; but it appears that the new Board 
of commissioners met September 5, 1859, and by balloting, determined their term of 
service to be : Charles Russell, one year ; John Mahan, two years ; and William Mc- 
Whirk, three years. At this meeting, they voted I. T. Reese $40 per month for rent 
of court-house, and approved bonds given by the following named persons, which show 
who, besides themselves, had been elected that year to county offices : 

Auditor — I. T. Reese. 

Sheriff — Lycurgus Jackson. 

Treasurer — Neil McGlinchey. 

Assessor — Thomas P. Page. 

Surveyor — H. H. Case. 

Justice — J. M. Canaday. 

November seventh of that year, the county commissioners gave the village of 
Walla Walla its name, designated it as the county seat, and gave to it a town govern- 
ment. The great fire of 1865 destroyed records of value for historic purposes, among 



WASHINGTON. 223 

which probably were the election returns prior to July 14, 1862, and the assessment 
rolls prior to this last-named year. 

May 7 the board established the rate of tax for 1860, at seven mills on the dollar, 
and divided the county into five voting districts, preparatory for the election of the 
coming July. The people in the country, in those days, lived along the creeks and 
rivers, and the reader acquainted with the localities will readily understand why the 
voting precincts were designated as follows : Walla Walla, Dry Creek, Snake River, 
East Touchet, and West Touchet, the last two being divided by Copei Creek. At this 
election the question of whether a tax for building a court house and jail should be 
levied, was submitted to the people, and though, as before stated, no returns are on file, 
a negative vote is indicated from the fact that neither were built at that time, prisoners 
being sent to Fort Vancouver for incarceration. From their official bonds ; it appears 
that the following named were the successful aspirants for office at the 

ELECTION CF JULY, 1860. 

Auditor and Recorder — James Galbreath. 

Sheriff — James A. Buckley. 

Surveyor — M. J. Noyse. 

Assessor — C. Langley. 

Coroner — Almiron Dagget. 

Justice of Peace, Walla Walla — William J. Horton. 

Justice of Peace, Dry Creek — John Sheets. 

Justice of Peace, East Touchet — Horace Strong. 

Justice of Peace, West Touchet — Elisha Everetts. 

Justice of Peace, William B. Kelly. 

No foot print of transactions, coming under supervision of the board while this 
set of officers were acting, prior to October 12, 1861, remains, and we are forced to skip 
the intervening time, and commence again with the latter date. A county election had 
occurred in July, 1861, and W. H. Patton, S. Maxon and John Sheets appear at this 
time as the board of commissioners. November 5, Sheriff James Buckley, who was 
ex officio tax collecter, was appointed county assessor in place of S. Owens, who, having 
been elected in 1861, failed to qualify. On the eighth of the same month, a contract 
was given Charles Bussell to build a county jail at a cost of $3,350. He finished the 
work in 1862, was paid $6,700 in script for it, and in 1881, re-purchased the same building 
from the county for $120. and tearing it down, moved it out to his ranch. A picture 
accompanies this work of that old first jail, around which have centered incidents ri- 
valing the exploits of a Turpin. Criminals have gone forth from its walls to the peni- 
tentiary, to the scaffold, and as fugitives; but, in the early days, it held few dreads before 
the mental vision of the evil doer who was skilled in devices for escape. 

CONDITION OF THE COUNTY IN 1860. 

Up to 1861, there had been nothing of special moment, calculated for inducing 
emigration to settle in the vicinity of the Blue mountains. There was unoccupied land 
enough in various parts of the United States, to prevent its soil from being much of an 



224 WASHINGTON. 

inducement, and, at that time the agricultural portion of eastern Washington was sup- 
posed to exist in limited quantities. There was, practically, no market for farm pro- 
ducts, as they would not pay the expense of shipment, and outside of the garrison, its 
employes and dependents, there was no one to purchase them; still a few people had 
found their way into the country from Oregon, in 1859 and 1860, with stock, and had 
taken up ranches along the various streams. Very few came to locate with a view of 
establishing a home here, their purpose being to graze stock for a few years and then 
abandon the country, raising some grain in the meantime for their own use, and pos- 
sibly a little to sell, if anybody should wish to buy. Had the military post been aban- 
doned in 1860, but few whites would have remained east of the Cascades, and stock 
raising would have been the only inducement for any one to remain there. 

There was an event transpired in 1860, however, that put a new face upon every- 
thing in Eastern Oregon and Washington Territories, the parallel of which has been but 
twice known in the world's history. 

GOLD DISCOVERY IN 1860. 

An Indian from the Nez Perce country found his way into California during the 
gold excitement in that State, and, chancing one day into a gulch where some miners 
were at work, made himself friendly and useful, and told them in his broken English 
where he was from and the name of his tribe. He was a rarity ; not like the miserable 
Digger Indians of California, without dignity, cleanliness, or intelligence, and he soon 
made friends. Among those miners was one named E. D. Pearce, who was a visionary 
and susceptible man, liable to be strongly impressed with a romantic tale that possessed 
points of plausibility. Among his strong characteristics was tenacity, and he was dis- 
posed to follow an idea, that might only be a delusion, with a persistence seldom 
equalled. To this man one day the Nez Perce Indian told a strange weird tale of how 
he, with two companions, had been camping at night in a defile among his native 
mountains, when suddenly a light like a brilliant star burst forth from among the cliffs. 
They thought it the Great Spirit's eye, and watched with superstitious awe until the 
dawn, when, taking courage with the wakening day, they sought the spot from where 
the night twinkling had looked down upon them, and found a glittering ball that 
looked like glass embodied in the solid rock. The Indians believed it was a great 
medicine, but could not get it from its resting place, and were forced to leave it there. 

This was just the kind of tale to make a strong impression upon Captain Pearce. 
who believed the Indian had found a diamond more valuable than the famed Kohinoor, 
and he determined to become its possessor. With that purpose he left California and 
reached the Dalles. With that vision before him he became a resident of Walla Walla, 
With the hope of finding that Indian talisman, or the eyes of their manitou, he 
scouted through the mountains east of Snake river, and finally induced a party of men 
to accompany him, they hoping to find gold, he still searching for the mythical dia- 
mond. 

In this last-mentioned expedition into the Nez Perce country, he was accompanied 
by W. F. Bassett, Thomas Walters, Jonathan Smith, John and James Dodge, and one 
other party ; but, they were ordered to leave by that tribe who feared the result of 




A. S. IVAltf/VG. t/TH. t?0f*TLANO. Ofi 



WASHINGTON. 225 

finding rich minerals on their reservation, and they obeyed the order. Pearce, how- 
ever, found a Nez Perce squaw who said she could pilot them through to the Lolo trail 
by a route not frequented by her people, and the party again set out under her guid- 
ance. They passed to the North Fork of Clearwater through the Palouse country, 
spent three days cutting a trail through small cedars over a mountain, and found them- 
selves at length, in a mountain meadow, where they determined to rest for a while and 
let their horses recruit. 

While there, W. F. Bassett went to a stream that ran through the meadow gulch, 
and tried the soil for gold, finding about three cents in his first panful of dirt. This 
was the first discovered of that metal in those mountains, and the place where it was 
found became the noted Oro Fino mines, in what now is Idaho. They constructed a 
rude sluice from cedar bark, with which they took out some eighty dollars in gold, 
and then returned to Walla Walla, where the residence of J. C. Smith on Dry creek 
became their headquarters. This gentleman, known as Sergeant Smith, determined to 
risk all he possessed in this new venture, and immediately organized a party of about 
fifteen men, most of whom were fitted out at his own expense, to return and winter in 
the newly-discovered gold fields. It is worthy of note that, though Mr. Smith asked 
every merchant in Walla Walla to donate something towards equipping this party, not 
one of them would give a cent, and the only person who contributed towards it, except 
those who went, was Mr. Simms, owner of the Pioneer Flouring Mill, who gave 1,000 
pounds of flour out of the stock owned by him in connection with A. H. Reynolds 
and Captain F. T. Dent. 

This party as fitted out by Sergeant Smith, reached the mines in November, 1860, 
just in time to send their horses out to be wintered on Pataha creek in what is now 
Garfield county, Washington Territory, before snow shut them in for the winter. The 
Indians were indignant and disposed to be hostile at this encroachment on their 
reserve, and the soldiers started from Fort Walla Walla to arrest and remove the in- 
truders, but were headed off by the snows and could not reach them. The Nez Perces, 
when it was found that the miners could not be reached, consoled themselves with the 
cheering reflection that spring would find them dead from starvation, and consequently 
were willing for the soldiers to return to their barracks. 

The winter was spent in erecting the first five log cabins built in Oro Fino, in 
sawing lumber by hand, and working under the snow for gold. About New Years, 
two men made their way out to the settlements on snow shoes, and in March, Sergeant 
Smith accomplished the same feat, carrying with him $800 in gold dust with which he 
paid Kyger & Reese of Walla Walla the balance due them for the prospecting outfit, 
which had enabled them to reach and maintain their winter work in the mines. This 
gold dust was shipped to Portland, Oregon, where it ignited a blaze of excitement, 
that spreading with the coming spring, sent thousands on their way to the new El 
Dorado. 

THE RUSH TO THE MINES IN 1861. 

This influx of gold seekers from Oregon and California, coming up the Columbia 
river, passed through Walla Walla where they purchased mining outfits of provisions, 
tools, camp equipage, and animals to pack the same to the mines. Thus a home mar- 



226 WASHINGTON. 

ket was created, and the farmer who had anything to sell was a fortunate man. The 
mill owned by Simtns, Reynolds, and Dent held nearly all the grain that had been pro- 
duced in the country, amounting to about 16,000 bushels of wheat. A market for this 
surplus was at once obtained at high rates, farmers receiving $2.50 per bushel for their 
wheat, while the miner in Oro Fino paid as high as one dollar per pound for flour 
made from it. In fact, so great and sudden came the demand for food, that, but 
for shipments from Oregon, people would have gone hungry, consequently, starvation 
prices were paid. 

New mining regions were rapidly discovered ; first Rhodes creek, then the Elk 
City diggings, followed by Powder river and the Salmon river region known as the 
Florence mines. 

In November, 1861, many miners left the mountains and sought Walla Walla as 
a favorable place in which to winter and spend their money. The Washington States- 
man notes, regarding this, that many left the diggings that paid them from six to ten 
dollars per day, fearing a hard winter ; that the merchants of Oro Fino were refusing 
to sell goods, expecting much higher rates when the miners began to starve, after 
being snowed in for the winter. Prices at Oro Fino in November, 1861, were: 
flour, $25 per hundred; coffee, none to be had; sugar, scarce; candles, none for sale^ 
bacon and beans scarce; beef, thirty cents per pound. Can it be wondered at that the 
prospectors and miners sought Walla Walla as a cheaper resort in which to pass the 
winter? 

To give the reader a better idea of the condition of the co untry in the latter part 
of 1861, we make a few extracts from the Washington Statesman of that time, showing 
the mental food dished up for the outside world, adding to the excitement already 
spreading. Editorially that paper states that : 

" S. F. Ledyard arrived last evening from the Salmon river mines, and from him it is learned 
that some 600 miners would winter there; that some 200 had gone to the south side of the river, 
where two streams head that empty into the Salmon, some thirty miles southeast of present mining 
camp. Coarse gold is found, and as high as $100 per day to the man has been taken out. The 
big mining claim of the old locality belongs to Mr. Wiser of Oregon, from where $2,680 were taken 
on the twentieth, with two rockers. On the twenty-first, $3,360 were taken out with the same 
machines. Other claims were paying from two to five pounds per day. Flour has fallen to 50 cents 
per pound, and beef, at from 15 to 25 cents, is to be had in abundance. Most of the mines sup- 
plied until first of June. Mr. L. met between Slate creek and Walla Walla, en route for the mines, 
394 packs and 250 head of beef cattle." 

The issue of December 13, 1861, contains the following : 

"The tide of emigration to Salmon river flows steadily onward. During the week past, not 
less than 225 pack animals, heavily laden with provisions, have left this city [Walla Walla] for the 
mines. * * * If the mines are one-half so rich as they are said to be, we may 

safely calculate that many of these trains will return as heavily laden with gold dust as they now 
are with provisions. ********* 

" The late news from Salmon river seems to have given the gold fever to everybody in this im- 
mediate neighborhood. A number of persons from Florence City have arrived in this place, during 
the week, and all bring the most extravagant reports as to the richness of the mines. * * 
A report, in relation to a rich strike made by Mr. Bridges of Oregon City, seems to come well 
authenticated. The first day he worked on his claim (near Baboon Gulch) he took out 57 ounces; 
the second day, he took out 157 ounces; third day, 214 ounces, and the fourth day, 200 ounces in 
two hours. One gentleman informs us that diggings have been found on the bars of Salmon river 
which yield from 25 cents to $2.50 to the pan, and that on claims in the Salmon river, diggings 



WASHINGTON. 227 

have been found where ' ounces ' won't describe them, and where they say ' the gulches are full of 

fT/^I/l n^'n SJ? »JC »(» ■!* 5|C !|C 3(1 ■!» ^ 

" The discoverer of Baboon Gulch arrived in this city yesterday, bringing with him 60 pounds 
of gold dust, and Mr. Jacob Weiser is on his way in with a mule loaded with gold dust." 

Enough has been given to show the class of reports that were sent abroad which 
could have resulted in nothing less than a tidal wave of excited fortune-hunters 
flowing into the mountains in 1862. Add to this the fact that $1,750,000 in gold 
dust was shipped from this region that year out into the world, to give force to the re- 
ports, and the results may be imagined. 

HARD WINTER OF 1861-2. 

In view of this, a large amount of stock had been driven into the Walla Walla 
country in the latter part of 1861, and many had made calculations on raising pro- 
duce to sell the coming season. That winter was the severest known to whites on the 
Pacific Coast. The California rancher will not soon forget it, for it strewed the beau- 
tiful plains of his State with dead cattle by the tens of thousands. The Washington 
Territory citizen of that date will hold it among his lasting memories, for it impover- 
ished him if he had anything to buy or animals to starve. The winter commenced in 
December, and the following twenty-second of March, the Statesman notes that warm 
rains have set in and the snow is disappearing. " Occasionally the sun shines out when 
the sunny side of the street is lined with men." Hay went up to $125 per ton, flour 
to $25 per barrel in Walla Walla, and the loss of stock was estimated $1,000,000 in 
this section of the country. 

Prices in Oro Fino in December, 1861, were: 

Bacon per pound $ .50 to $ .60 Sugar per pound $ .40 to $ .50 

Flour per hundredweight 25.00 to 30.00 Candles per pound 80 to 1-00 

Beans per pound 25 to .30 Tea per pound 1.25 to 1.50 

Rice per pound 40 to .50 Tobacco per pound 1.00 to 1.50 

Butter per pound 75 to 1.00 Coffee per pound "50 

At Florence prices in February, 1862, were : 

Flour per pound $ 1 00 Sugar per pound $ 1 25 

Bacon " 125 Coffee " 2 00 

Butter " 3 00 Tea " 2 50 

Cheese " 1 50 Gum boots per pair 30 00 

Lard " 1 25 Shovels from $12 to 16 00 

INFLUX OF MINERS IN 1862. 

With the opening of spring in 1862, the rush commenced, and the merchants be- 
gan to reap their harvest. The farmers were not so fortunate, for the hard winter had 
left many destitute of teams and seed grain, who were forced to buy at exorbitant 
prices, or abandon agriculture and join the grand army of gold lunatics. The Wash- 
ington Statesman of March 22, 1862, records that : " From persons who have arrived 
here from the Dalles during the week, we learn that there were some four thousand 
miners in Portland, fifteen days ago, awaiting the opening of navigation to the upper 
country. Hundreds were arriving by every steamer, and the town was literally filled 
to overflowing." April 5, the same paper states that : " From 130 to 140 passen- 



228 



WASHINGTON. 



gers, on their way to the mines, came up to Wallula on every steamer, and the 
majority of them foot it through to this place (Walla Walla)." During April, 
3,000 persons left Portland by steamer for the mines, and by the last of May it 
was estimated that between 20,000 or 25,000 persons had reached, or were on their 
way to and near the mines east of the Cascade mountains. The yield accounted for 
of gold in 1862 in this region of country, reached $7,000,000, and several millions in 
addition to this were shipped through avenues not reported. 

Such were the results, following in a few short months upon the trail pioneered by 
E. D. Pearce, W. F. Bassett and their little party of prospectors whom the Indians 
had driven out of their country but to return to it again and again, first led by a 
squaw, then through assistance of J. C. Smith when pursued as trespassers by a company 
of United States cavalry. Enough has been given to show the reader the influence that 
awoke Eastern Washington and Oregon from their sleep through the centuries, to a new 
era of activity and usefulness. 



POLITICAL HISTORY OF 1862. 

It will be inferred from the foregoing that the question of who should hold the 
Walla Waila county offices, had become one of importance, in view of the sudden in- 
crease of population that had come from various countries, and was was made up of 
every shade of character, from a thief and murderer, to the respectable citizen. Values 
to all kinds of property had greatly increased, and the large proportion of transient 
people who paid regard only to their own wishes, caring for no law except that which 
was backed by the click of a nimble revolver, rendered it important that men selected 
for office should have a character that would command the respect of a thief, a des- 
perado, or an honest man. These were rare qualities and few possessed them. The 
question of whether he was a Democrat or Republican was little cared for, and as the 
time for an election approached, some of the leading citizens joined in a call for a 
mass convention to place candidates before the electors. To this call, which named 
June 21, 1862, and Walla Walla city as the time and place for assembling, were 
attached the following names : 



Archer, R. H. 
Agnew, J. D. 
Brooks, Quin. A. 
Bush, C. S. 
Baker, D. S. 
Ball, W. A. 
Buckley, J. 
Bridges, O. L. 
Buckley, S. 
Cain, A. J. 
Cady, H. J. 
Cranston, E. P. 
Chenoweth, F. A. 
De Lacy, W. W. 



Goodhive, J. P. 
Hodges, H. M. 
Horton, W. P. 
Hellmuth, J. 
Howard, H. 
Ingersoll, J. B. 
Johnson, W. W. 
Jacobs, R. 

Kohlhauff & Guichard. 
Kelly, E. E. 
Kyger, A. 
Linkton, S. 
Lazarus, M. 
Northrop, N. 



Nugent, E. 
Norton, J. M. 
Phillips, W. 
Patton, W. H. 
Rees, R. R. 
Reese, I. T. 
Roberts, A. B. 
Sheedeman, B. 
Simms, J. A. 
Schwabacker, A. 
Sheets, John 
Schnebly, D. J. 
Van Dyke, J. 
Young, D. 



4 




4 


4 


4 


2 


37(5 




1 


385 


2 


383 


2 


390 


2 


374 


1 


355 


6 


6 


6 



WASHINGTON. 229 

This convention failed to nominate, from what cause does not appear, when 
various parties became candidates before the people, with the following results : 

WALLA WALLA COUNTY ELECTION, JULY 14, 1862. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Representative N. Northrop 355 

Representative S. D. Smith 317 

Representative H. M. Chase 302 

Representative F. A. Chenoweth 132 

District Attorney Edward Nugent 371 

Sheriff James Buckley 1 Appointed .... 

Treasurer James McAuliff 385 

Assessor H. M. Hodgis 335 

Surveyor W. W. Johnson 235 

School Superintendent J. F. Wood 341 

Coroner L. C. Kinney ... 355 

County Commissioner James Van Dyke 2 361 

County Commissioner John Sheets 257 

County Commissioner S. S. Galbreath 3 147 

IMPROVEMENTS IN 1862. 

During 1862, eighty buildings were erected in Walla Walla City, including a 
planing mill and sash and blind factory, which was an increase of over one hundred 
per cent, upon its dimensions at the close of 1861. Thirteen buildings are noted on the 
recorded survey in October, of this last named year all of which were standing wholly 
or partially either in Main or one of its cross streets. 

Farmers produced little to sell in the mines or home market, and prices ruled high. 
Many of those who had ranches were also teamsters, and saw more money in freight- 
ing than in tilling the soil. Sufficient grain had been produced, however, to warrant 
A. H. Reynolds in building another flouring establishment on Yellow Hawk creek in 
1862, that was known in those days as the Frontier, and now as the Star Mill. 

From the army of emigrants crossing the plains that year, and from California 
and Oregon, there were some who settled for agricultural purposes along the creeks and 
rivers skirting the north and west base of the Blue mountains. The emigrating wave 
was bringing its quota of permanent citizens who were to remain and build up the 
country. Capt. Medorem Crawford, commanding the emigrant escort of about 80 men, 
who crossed the plains in 1862, estimated the number of wagons on the road for Wash- 
ington Territory and Oregon at 1,600, and the people at 10,000. From the Statesman 
of October 25, that year, the following is obtained in regard to a portion of that mov- 
ing army: 

"A great many of this year's emigrants have pitched their tents in the Grand Ronde valley, 
and taken claims; some estimate the number as high as 1,500, but I should judge that seven or 
eight would number the whole. They are still coming in, and are generally in very poor circum- 
stances; and they want especially supplies of provisions for the winter and spring, and for these, 

1 Isaac L. Roberts was appointed February 7, 1863; resigned March 17, and E. B. Whitman appointed same day. 

2 Resigned in August, 1863 ; H. D. O'Bryant appointed September 5, 1863. 

3 Failed to qualify and was appointed August 5, 1862. 

28 



230 WASHINGTON. 

they are willing to pledge their stock. * * * * They are mostly from 

Iowa; are intelligent, moral, industrious, and loyal, and if helped and encouraged, will make one 
the finest settlements in all the land. ******* 

" They are at present generally engaged in building houses, and many have sent their teams to 
Walla Walla and the Dalles for provisions. Mr. J. A. Simms has very generously promised to 
supply them with flour for the winter on time. There is a saw mill in course of erection at the 
head of the valley, and a small town being built up called La Grande, numbering about fifteen 
houses. Flour was selling there at $15 per hundred." 

A month later, the same paper states that La Grande contained 100 population, 
two stores, one hotel and a blacksmith shop ; and that Fox and Goodnough were the 
owners whose saw mill had commenced operations within one and a half miles of that 
place. In March, 1862, Lewiston, at the confluence of Clearwater and Snake rivers, 
and Wallula in April had been laid out as towns. The former place just beyond the 
east limits of WallaWalla county, the last named village upon the banks of the Columbia, 
a city of less than a hundred houses at the Blue mountain base known as Walla Walla, 
La Grande up in the Grand Ronde valley among the mountains, the military trading 
post at the Dalles, and Pinkney City (Colville) of Spokane county, constituted the 
village settlements (not including mountain mining towns) between the Cascade and 
Rocky mountains at the close of 1862. 

The winter of 1862 and '3 in Eastern Washington and Oregon was as mild as that of 
1861 and '2 had been severe. Up to the first of February, 1863, there had been no 
winter, and a Chenook wind on the sixteenth of that month cleared the valley of snow 
that had been lying upon the ground but a week, and ended the cold season. 

events of 1863. 

It will be remembered the Legislature of 1858, by the creation of Spokane county, 
made Snake river the north and east boundary line of Walla Walla county, and left 
with it all, except Klikitat county, lying between the Cascade range and the Columbia. 
In January, 1863, the Legislature took another slice west of the Columbia along the 
borders of the British possessions and north of the Wenatchee river, out of which 
Stevens county was created and attached to Spokane for judicial purposes. 

In the latter part of 1862, the Boise mines had been discovered, and with the 
opening of spring, the tide of emigration turned that way. This left Walla Walla to 
one side of the most direct line to the new region for freights and passengers up the 
Columbia river, and a new town was laid out and called Umatilla, at the mouth of 
the river of that name. From that place a line of stages was put on to pass over the 
emigrant road to Boise, and the Garrison City lost much of the trade advantage of 
the new region because of this fact ; but, notwithstanding this, the energy and activity 
of her merchants and citizens secured a large proportion of it. Two daily stage lines 
ran between Walla Walla and Wallula, were crowded with passengers at $5 fare, while 
freight between these two places was $20 per ton. July 1, a tri-weekly mail from the 
Dalles was started, and the Statesman complained in August because the carrier was 
drunk at Umatilla, and failed to get a mail throngh for over a week. 

The Oregon Steam Navigation Company had a considerable opposition in passen- 
ger and freight traffic on the Columbia, but in 1863, after completing their railroad at 



WASHINGTON. 231 

the Cascades, and between the Dalles and Celilo, they succeed in buying it off, when 
they established in July the following rates from Portland to the interior : 

Freight to Dalles $15 00 per ton Passenger fare $ 6 00 

Umatilla 45 00 " " " 18 00 

Wallula 50 00 " " " 18 00 

Lewiston 90 00 •* " " 28 00 

Some idea of the amount of freight passing through the country may be obtained 
from the knowledge that upon completion of the thirteen-mile Dalles and Celilo rail- 
way, the O. S. N. Co. sold to the Government for $43,000, the teams they had been 
using at that point in transporting freights. 

politics or 1863. 

In the election of 1863, a Delegate to Congress was to be voted for, and the civil 
war being in progress, caused men to take sides politically, and a vigorous campaign 
throughout the Territory was the result. George E. Cole, a resident of Walla Walla, 
was placed upon the Democratic ticket, and the Republicans struggled hard to reduce 
his majority at home as much as possible. The Radical vote of Walla Walla county 
in 1863 only constituted a trifle over one-third of its voting population, and a ticket 
was placed in the field only to maintain a party organization, for the effect it would 
have in a Territorial election, without hope of securing any portion of the county 
offices : 

WALLA WALLA COUNTY ELECTION JULY 13, 1863. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Delegate George E. Colei .... Dem 

Delegate J. O. Kaynor Eep 

Prosecuting Attorney . . S. B. Fargo Rep 

Joint Councilman Daniel Stewart Dem 

Representative S. W. Babcock Dem 

Representative F. P. Dugan Dem 

Representative L. S. Rogers Dem 

Sheriff W. S. Gilliam Dem 

Auditor L. J. Rector Dem 

Assessor Cyms. Leyde a Dem 

Coroner L. Danforth Dem 

County Commissioner. Thomas P. Page Dem 

WALLA WALLA COUNTY FINANCES IN 1863. 

The Washington Statesman of October 24, 1863, states that the county auditor 

and treasurer were laboring diligently to learn what the county debt really was, and 

editorially asserts that, 

" The books, as far back as any have been kept, have been reviewed and posted. Some of 

them — especially those of the first auditor — have been badly kept, and in some cases where county 

scrip has been redeemed no registry has been made, and other similar errors appear. Therefore, to 

1 Elected. 

2. Removed from county; J. H. Blewett appointed February 1, 1864. 



398 




590 


146 




590 


45 


2 


47 


313 


4 


526 


297 


11 




233 


. .... 11 




281 


11 




242 ... 
266 


4 

3 


... 545 
524 


398 


2 


433 


349 


3 


484 


326 . . . . 


3 


492 



232 WASHINGTON. 

get at the exact amount of the indebtedness, without calling in the scrip, is quite an impossibility. 
We are informed by the auditor that the debt will probably reach from $25,000 to $30,000, and by 
the treasurer that the amount of scrip now drawing interest is $21,286. There is a probable 
amount of five to ten thousand dollars outstanding that has never been presented to the treasurer 
for acceptance. It is known that a considerable amount of scrip has been lost and destroyed by 
holders, and it is, therefore, quite likely that in case of calling in the scrip, the amount outstand- 
ing would be found to not greatly exceed the amount shown by the books of the treasurer to be 
drawing interest. 3 ' 

The grand jury, in their report of October 22, 1863, fired a broadside into the 
official ranks as follows : 

In the treasury, October 10, 1863, county funds $ 176 02 

In the treasury, October 10, 1863, school funds 1,916 00 

In the treasury, October 10, 1863, territorial funds 106 38 

In the treasury, October 10, 1863, United States direct tax 74 

Total in the treasury, October 10, 1863 $ 2,199 14 

Due on county orders presented 21,286 00 

Due on county orders not presented 2,294 42 

Total amount due $22,580 42 

ITEMS OF EXPENSE. 

Storage of county arms in an out-shed by Wm. B. Kelly $ 375 00 

William B. Kelly as school superintendent $ 318 75 

(The jury say he has not earned over twenty-five dollars per year.) 

Rent of county offices — exorbitant $1,955 58 

Doctor bills for paupers $3,496 16 

" The county officers' books, previous to the present incumbents have been so im- 
perfectly kept that it is impossible to derive a correct conclusion from them. * * 
We find upon examination of Sheriff Buckley's business that his books have been 
very unsatisfactorily kept ; that many most exorbitant bills have been allowed him. 
We believe he has failed to pay over a large portion of the taxes collected by him 
which were due the county and territory. * * * * . 

" John McGhee, Foreman." 

EAST OF THE CASCADES IN 1864. 

The winter that ushered in the year 1864 was a mild one, and the early spring- 
saw revive with renewed vigor, such business as had been checked by the temporary 
breach in trade and travel to the mountain towns. The first line of stages between 
Boise and Walla Walla, was put on in the spring of 1864, by George F. Thompson & 
Co., although three different companies, including Wells, Fargo & Co., had been run- 
ning an express in 1863 over that route. The discovery of the Kootenai mines, near 
the head waters of the Columbia river, in the British possessions, had created an ex- 
citement that in June, divided the rush of emigration between that place and Boise. 
Walla Walla was a central point, where those coming up the Columbia could get out- 
fits for either place, and cross the country independent of public transportation. It 



WASHINGTON. 233 

increased the importance of this locality, and tended to give confidence in the perma- 
nent settlement of the Walla Walla region. 

On the first of July, the first " overland mail " left Walla Walla for the Eastern 
States by way of Boise and Salt Lake, and on the twentieth of the month, the first 
mail arrived in this city from the East over the same route. The mail contract had 
been taken by the celebrated Ben Holladay, and the rate by this route for passengers 
from Portland, Oregon, to Atchinson, Kansas, was $260, with twenty-five pounds of 
baggage free. It was supposed to take twenty days to make the trip, and that $40 
would pay for meals on the way. 

There were at that time (1864) several points more favorably situated for some 
special mining locality than was the rapidly growing city of Walla Walla, but the latter 
place was a natural and geographical center from which to supply all, and what was 
then true continues so, and will remain, unless transportation hostility shall create a 
rival. 

The enrollment for a draft, in 1864, showed that 1,133 residents of Walla Walla 
county were subject to military duty, but it was claimed at the time by Democrats, 
that to get this number, 300 persons had been enumerated who were but transient 
people on their way to the mines. This, however, with the election returns showing 
628 votes cast, is the only guide left, by which to judge of the number of its pojDula- 
tion at that time. The assessment rolls of that year give the property value of the 
county at $1,545,056, an increase of $432,145 over that of 1863. The debt of the 
county is given by the Statesman as being $17,000, of which $3,000 should be charged 
to defaulting officials, and $4,500 to loss by depreciation in the value of county scrip 
issued to pay for the county jail. 

Among the occurrences worthy of note in connection with 1864, might be 
mentioned the destruction by fire of the Catholic mission at Coeur d'Alene; the im- 
portation of a flock of quails from the Willamette valley by George F. Thompson, who 
turned them loose on the Tumalum ; and the disorganization of Spokane county, which 
was consolidated with Stevens county. Another notable fact that will bear men- 
tion, is the great drouth of that year temporarily converting California into a barren 
desert, which was felt strongly in Washington Territory, no rain falling east of the 
Cascades between the first of July and seventh of September. 

It was also found in 1864, that the uplands of the Walla Walla country would 
produce grain, one of the farmers having gathered thirty-three bushels to the acr 
from a field of fifty acres, sowed the previous fall, on the hills that heretofore had been 
considered useless for agricultural purposes. This was a more important discovery than 
that of the mountain gold fields, for it was a bread mine, opened for millions that are 
yet to come. The drouth of 1864 did not prevent a bounteous wheat harvest, and 
a larger surplus of grain than ever before in the valley, much of which was sold at 
from one and a half to two cents per pound. 

POLITICAL. 

In 1864, the Democrats of the country met in convention at Walla Walla City, 
May 18, and adopted resolutions showing that the leaders were strongly Union, and 



234 WASHINGTON. 

I 

that the rank and file of the party were of the same sentiment, else such resolutions 
would not have been given out as articles of faith. 

There were some intense Rebels in the country at the time, who, though protest- 
ing against this plank, were forced to co-operate with those who adopted it, or be prac- 
tically disfranchised, as they would rather be found dead than voting with the Repub- 
licans. The Democrats placed a county and legislative ticket in the field, headed 
" Regular Democratic Ticket," and another one was put in opposition to it, under the 
title of " Unconditional Union Ticket." James McAuliff was candidate for treasurer 
with both parties, and after a quiet canvass in which the newspaper took no sides, the 
results were announced as follows : 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 6, 1864. 

Office Name. Politics. 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . J. H. Lasater 1 Dem 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . S. B. Fargo Rep 

Councilman W. G. Langford Dem 

Representative A. L. Brown Dem 

Representative F. P. Dugan Dem 

Representative E. L. Bridges Dem 

Representative O. P. Lacy Dem 

Representative B. N. Sexton Rep 

Joint Representative . Alvin Flanders Rep 

Probate Judge J. H. Blewett Dem 

Treasurer James McAuliff Dem 

Assessor William H. Patton 2 . . Dem 

Surveyor Charles White 3 Dem 

Coroner A. J. Thibodo Dem 

County Commissioner. .H. D. O'Bryan 4 Dem 

For special tax, 230; against special tax, 365. 
The whole number of votes polled in the county was 628, a gain of only 26 over 

that of 1863. It was claimed that 100 persons failed to vote. The following exhibit 

of the vote cast for councilman in the different precincts will give a fair idea of how 

politics stood in different parts of the county at that time, and the comparative pop- 
ulation ; 

Precinct. Democratic. Republican. 

Walla Walla 287 149 

Lower Touchet 11 33 

Upper Touchet 41 49 

Snake River 2 7 

Wallula 1 12 

Pataha 2 10 

Total vote 344 260 

1865. 

With the early spring of 1865 following upon a mild winter that had preceded 

1 Refused to qualify, b. B. Fargo appointed October 3, 1864. 

2 Removed from county. J. H. Blewett appointed December 8, 1864. 

3 Resigned March 8. 1865. 

4 Resigned September 9, 1865. Elisha Ping appointed. 



Vote. 
357 . 


No. Candidates. 
2 ... 


Total vote. 
576 


219 . 


2 ... 


. 576 


344 . 


2 ... 


604 


373 . 


10 . . . 




324 . 


10 . . . 




337 . 


10 . . . 




325 


10 . . . 




280 . 


10 . . . 




269 . 


2 


595 


346 . 


2 .. . 


596 


581 . 


1 ... 


581 


323 . 


2 . . . 


610 


352 . 


2 . .. 


606 


341 . 


1 ... 


. . 341 


345 . 


2 ... 


603 



WASHINGTON. 235 

it, there was a rush of emigration for the " Northern Mines." In February a thou- 
sand miners had congregated in Portland, waiting for the Columbia river to open and 
let them pass to its head waters, and the Statesman of February 24, asserted that the 
next California steamer was expected to bring fifteen hundred more. 

It was in the early part of this year, that Charles "Wilson caused an excitement 
about gold that he falsely claimed to have discovered in the Coeur d'Alene country, 
when a large party congregated and followed him on a wild goose chase through the 
mountains. They were about to hang him when the deception was discovered, but 
concluded that he was crazy, and let him go. 

A large portion of the city of Walla Walla was burned August 3, 1865, at which 
time the town plats, county assessment rolls, and city records, were reported lost. 

Agriculture still maintained its position among the profitable industries, prices 
ranging high. In June, eggs were sold in Walla Walla at 40 cents per dozen, butter 
at 40 cents a pound, and in September, wheat at $1.25 per bushel. 

The town of Waitsburg made its appearance on the banks of the Touchet, in the 
spring of 1865, beginning its prosperous career with a flour mill and a school-house. 

POLITICS. 

The Washington Statesman, a Democratic paper published in Walla Walla, stated 
in its issue of September 9, 1864, that " It is a fact worthy of remark that nine-tenths 
of the emigrants now coming in are Democrats, upwards of a hundred of this peculiar 
kind have settled in this country." This would indicate an increased majority for their 
ticket, in 1865, over that of the previous year, but such was not the case. A thorough 
organization of the Republican party took place in the county, and delegates were 
chosen to attend the Territorial Convention, who were instructed to support Elwood 
Evans for Congressional Delegate, but A. A. Denny was placed upon the ticket by 
that body, on the fourth of April. Mr. Denny had been for four years the Land 
Office Register at Olympia. 

The Democrats, with their organization well in hand, as it had been for several 
years, entered the contest with characteristic vigor. The Walla Walla County Con- 
vention affirmed that it was proper to concede the choice of Congressional Delegate to 
a resident west of the mountains ; but, if no agreement could be made as to who the 
Coast candidate should be, in such event, they desired the name of James H. Lasater 
placed on the ticket for that position. James Tilton was nominated by the Territorial 
Convention, however, and the canvass, conducted with a show of considerable feeling, 
resulted in Walla Walla county as follows : 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 5, 1865. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No- Candidates. Total vote. 

Delegate Arthur A. Denny 1 . . . .Rep 336 2 742 

Delegate James Tilton Dem 406 2 742 

Prosecuting Attorney . . S. B. Fargo Eep 345 2 715 

Joint Councilman Anderson Cox' 2 Rep 364 2 723 

Representative J. D. Mix Dem 396 10 



236 WASHINGTON. 

I Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Representative James McAuliff Dem 392 10 

Representative A. G. Lloyd .Dem 368 10 

Representative T. G. Lee Dem 362 10 

Representative B. N. Sexton Rep 354 10 

Joint Representative . . . J. M. Vansyckle 3 Dam 367 2 729 

Sheriff A. Seitel Rep 407 2 736 

Auditor J. H. Blewett Dem 399 2 729 

Assessor „ . H. M. Hodgis Dem 393 2 709 

Surveyor T. F. Berry 359 1 359 

School Superintendent .J. L. Reeser Dem 386 2 730 

Coroner A. J. Miner Dem 384 2 728 

County Commissioner . . D. M. Jessee Dem 396 2 726 

The vote stood in the various precincts as follows : 

Walla Walla 539, Wallula 54, Upper Touchet 96, Lower Touchet 39, Pataha 16, 
Snake River 5, total 749. This was a gain of 122 votes in the county simce 1864, 
mostly Union, proving that, if the Statesman had correctly given the politics of emi- 
grants of 1864, there had been some very effective work done by the Republicans. At 
this election, the average Democratic vote of Walla Walla city was 291, and the aver- 
age Republican vote in the same precinct was 238. In all other precincts the majority 
was for Republican candidates, but the Democratic ticket was elected by a small ma- 
jority, with two exceptions, as indicated by the foregoing returns. The Republican 
candidate for Congressional Delegate was elected by over 1,000 majority in the Ter- 
ritory, and the Legislative body of the Territory stood, politically : Council, 7 Repub- 
cans and 2 Democrats ; House, 22 Republicans and 7 Democrats. 

1 Elected. 

2 To fill vacancy ooasioned by removal of Daniel Stewart from the Territory; but, when Stewart learned that a Republican 

had been elected, he returned and claimed the seat, which he retained but did not occupy. 

3 Representative for Walla Walla, Klikitat, and Skamania counties. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

WALLA WALLA COUNTY FROM 1866 TO 1882. 

1866. 

The Statesman of December 22, 1865, records that: "For nearly a week, with 
occasional intervals, snow has continued to fall until at this writing, the whole valley 
of Walla Walla is covered to the depth of from fourteen to eighteen inches. This was 
unprecedented ; teamsters on their way out of the mountains, caught by the storm in 
Grand Ronde valley, left their wagons and made all possible dispatch with their teams 
for safety. A large amount of stock perished on Powder river. January 16, following, 
a storm commenced that lasted three days and deposited in the valley eighteen inches 
of snow, and February 9, a chenook wind cleared the country of this fleecy carpet. 
On the twenty-second of the same month news reached Walla Walla that the Colum- 
bia river being cleared of ice, navigation was opened through to Portland, and the 
Statesman of March 16, observes that : " After continuous rains and fogs for weeks 
and weeks, we are now favored with delightful spring." A month later the same 
paper states that : " The oldest inhabitant has never known such disagreeable, cloudy 
weather at this season." 

THE MONTANA MINES. 

With the opening spring came a rush to the Montana mines. Again we refer 
to the Statesman, to give the reader an idea of the condition of this country at that 
time. It was the culmination of the prosperous mining epoch that placed Walla Walla 
upon a basis of permanence. Says the Statesman of April 13, 1866 : 

"In the history of mining excitements, we doubt whether there ever has been a rush equal to 
that now going on to Montana. From every point of the compass, they drift by hundreds and 
thousands, and the cry is, ' still they come.' The excitement promises to depopulate portions of 
California, and from our own Territory, as well as Oregon, the rush is unprecedented. The stages 
that leave here go out loaded down with passengers, all bound for Blackfoot. 

" In addition to the usual conveyances, men of enterprise have placed paasenger trains on the 
route between Walla Walla and Blackfoot, and those trains go oat daily, with full passenger lists. 
Fare, with provisions furnished, $80." 

With this vast increase in population in the mountains, the question of where 
goods should come from to supply them, became one of great moment as between San 

Francisco and Chicago, and the rates of transportation would of course decide it. The 
30 



•238 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Chamber of Commerce of San Francisco collated and published information upon this 
subject, for the benefit of Pacific Coast merchants, from which we extract the follow- 
ing: 
"From San Francisco, by way of Owyhee and Snake river, to Helena, 1,190 miles, costs per 

ton $345 

"From San Francisco, by way of Portland and Snake river to Lewiston, thence by land to 

Helena, 1,338 miles, costs per ton 320 

" From San Francisco, by way of Portland to Wallula, thence by land to Helena, 1,283 miles 

costs per ton • • • • 275 

"From San Francisco, by way way of Portland to White Bluffs, thence by land to Helena, 

1,370 miles, costs per ton : .... 270 

On the same occasion the following was laid before the Chamber of Commerce by 
Mr. Garvey, for the information of that body : 

" It has been truthfully stated that trade will find its natural channels. The first goods taken 
into Montana Territory from the Pacific Coast, were from Lewiston in the fall of 1863. Since then, 
owing to the more recent discoveries of gold, and the increase of population, supplies were ob- 
tained from St. Louis by reason of superior inducements. Last summer and fall, owing to the dif- 
ficulty of navigating the Missouri river, sufficient supplies could not be obtained to fill the demands 
of the country. 

" I have, in my possession, some facts concerning the amount of goods, and means of trans- 
portation, during the season of 1865, from the head of navigation on the Columbia to Blackfoot 
(Montana), to which I would call the attention of this meeting. 

" Over 100 pack trains, averaging 50 animals each, with 300 pounds to the animal, making an 
aggregate of 750 tons, were sent from different points on the Columbia river to Montana. 

" The cost of transportation of these goods was not less than $240,000; the value of the goods 
about $1,200,000, making the total value of goods laid down at Helena, during the one season, by 
the Columbia river alone, $1,440,000. 

" The distance by land travel is 450 miles, the price of freight varied from 13 to 18 cents per 
pound." 

From the foregoing the reader will obtain some knowledge of the amount of 
freights passing through the Walla Walla valley in 1865 ; and in 1866, it was a ques- 
tion of five dollars per ton in favor of White Bluffs over Walla Walla as between the 
two routes to Montana. The Oregon Steam Navigation Company were desirous of 
building up a town at White Bluffs, and favored that route, which aroused the Walla 
Walla teamsters, and they published a card, stating that they preferred Wallula as a 
point from which to take freight to Montana, to any other on the Columbia river. 
The following names were appended to the protest, which are given to show who were 
some of the teamsters in this section at that time, April 6, 1866 : 
W. A. Ball John O. Donald John Dunn 

J. W. Harbert Richard Farrell S. Clayton 

J. S. Cairns D. M. Grow W. M. Ewing 

Charles Russell Baldwin & Whitman H. L. Boyle 

W. Bernding J. C. Calls P. M. Lynch 

E. T. Lowe Milton Evans C. Jacobs & Co. 

J. W. Morrison T. B. Williams G. F. Thomas 

G. A. Evans A. J. Evans S. Linkton 

G. W. Evans A. L. Jones 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 239 

POLITICAL EVENTS OF 1866. 

It has been noted that Anderson Cox was elected to the Legislature from Walla 
Walla in 1865, to fill a supposed vacancy. When it was found that no vacancy ex- 
isted, Mr. Cox went to the State Capitol in Oregon, and set on foot a scheme for an- 
nexation of Walla Walla to that State. A memorial was sent to Congress by the 
Oregon Legislature with this object in view, which called out much comment, favor- 
able and otherwise, from the section interested. The Walla Walla bar addressed a 
letter of thanks to I. R. Moores, speaker of the Oregon Legislature, which called forth 
some vigorous remarks by those who were not favorably impressed with the annexation 
scheme. 

The county election of that year was unincumbered by the Delegate question, 
and resulted in a clear sweep by the Democrats, including the Joint Councilmau with 
Stevens county. 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 4, 1866. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Joint Councilman B. L. Sharpstein 1 . . .Dem 454 2 746 

Representative D. M. Jessee Dem 424 10 

Representative R. Jacobs Dem 422 10 

Representative R R. Rees Dem 409 10 

Representative H. D. O'Bryant Dem 394 10 

Representative Thomas P. Page . . . Dem 389 10 

Treasurer James McAuliff Dem 415 2 : ... 619 

Asssessor ■ . .H. M. Hodgis Dem 453 2 610 

School Superintendent .W. G. Langford Dem 426 2 602 

County Commissioner . . T. G-. Lee Dem 392 5 

County Commissioner. .H A. Livingston' 2 . . .Dem 391 5 

County Surveyor W. L. Gaston Appointed in December, 1866. 

Never during its history had the county been supplied with sufficient and proper 
accommodations. The jail was but a modern skeleton, from which all who were con- 
fined on charges serious enough to make escape desirable, were in the habit of escaping, 
apparently at will. The only way to prevent this was to iron the prisoners, a method 
so cruel and unjust to men who were simply charged with crimes of which they might 
be innocent, that it was only resorted to in extreme cases. The grand jury frequently 
called attention to this condition of affairs, and in 1866 an effort was made to patch 
up the old structure. The city, for the privilege of using the jail, built a high fence 
around it, while the county spent a small sum in plugging up the holes made by 
escaping prisoners, and in fitting up a room over the cells for the jailor to occupy. In 
the matter of county offices the county was no better off. The grand jury in 1864 
made a report, saying, "We, the grand jury, find that it is the duty of the county 
commisisoners to furnish offices for the different county officers. This we find they 
have not done. To-day the offices of the officers are in one place, to-morrow in 
another, and we do hope at the next meeting of the board of county commissioners, 
that they will, for the sake of the integrity of Walla Walla county, furnish the difter- 

No election was held at the foot of the mountains, Pataha and Wallula. 

1 Includes vote of Stevens county. 

2 Killed by threshing machine August 24, 1866; Elisha Ping appointed December 3. 



240 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

ent county officers with good offices." No effort was made to do this until the meeting 
of March 11, 1867, when a building was purchased of S. Linkton, on the corner of 
Alder and Third streets, to be paid for in thirty monthly installments of $100 each. 
This was fitted up at an expense of $500 for county purposes, and for the first time 
since its organization Walla Walla owned a court-house, though in appearance it was 
a structure deficient in that calculated to create or develop pride in those who saw it. 

EXPORTATION OF FLOUR AND WHEAT. 

The important feature of that year was the beginning of exportation to the coast 
of flour, the one manufactured product of the county. A few barrels of this article 
were forwarded as an experiment, and for some reason the O. S. N. Co. advanced the 
rate of freight, bringing out the following complaint from the Statesman : "At a time 
when the rates of transportation are being lowered, and low freights are the order of 
the day, it will surprise the public to learn that the O. 8. N. Co. has advanced the 
rate on flour shipped from Wallula to the Dalles, from $7.50 to $17.50 per ton. It is 
only a few weeks since the business of shipping produce from this place was fairly in- 
augurated, and now before the experiment can fairly be said to have had a trial, the 
O. S. N. Co., by means of an exorbitant tariff, endeavors to stifle the movement in its 
infancy." That the company had no such intention was evidenced in April by a re- 
duction of the rate of down freight. The amount of flour shipped to the Dalles and 
Portland from April 19 to June 2, 1867, was 4,735 barrels, the charges being six dol- 
lars per ton to both points. The same amount of flour as formerly was sent to 
Lewiston and the mines. This was the beginning of the outward movement of the 
products of this county, made as an experiment, under circumstances that proved the 
practicability of a steady exportation of flour by the millers of this valley, and a con- 
sequent market for the vast quantities of grain it was capable of producing. Experi- 
ments were also made in shipments of wheat later in the season, by Frank & Wert- 
heimer, merchants of Walla Walla. This firm forwarded 15,000 bushels with such a 
satisfactory result as to prove that wheat also could be shipped down the Columbia at a 
profit. 

POLITICAL REVIEW OF 1867. 

The political cauldron boiled furiously in 1867, the general interest of the terri- 
tory being centered in the contest for United States Delegate. Each party had a score 
of aspirants for the office, those from this region being F. P. Dugan, D. M. Jessee, 
Ed. Shiel, W. G. Langford, J. H. Lasater, J. E. Wyche, Anderson Cox, and Alvin 
Flanders, the first five being Democrats and the others Republicans. The feeling in 
this section was very strong on the question of choosing a Delegate from east of the 
mountains, the people of the Sound having enjoyed this honor and advantage longer 
than seemed warranted by the ideas of justice and policy as entertained by the people 
of the Walla Walla section. The Republican county convention sent an uninstructed 
delegation to the Territorial Convention, though a strong effort was made in favor of 
Judge Wyche. The Democratic delegates were instructed in favor of W. G. Langford, 
of Walla Walla. They were also directed to support no man for office who favored 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



241 



the scheme of annexation to Oregon. Frank Clark, of Pierce county, was nominated 
by the Democrats after a hard struggle, during which F. P. Dugan received twenty- 
nine votes, within two of a nomination, and W. G. Langford twenty-three votes. Alvan 
Flanders, a Walla Walla merchant, was nominated by the Republicans. He was a 
" dark horse," starting in with but two votes and finally beating A. A. Denny, S. Gar- 
fielde, and J. E. Wyche, the strong candidates. 

County politics were in the most disorganized condition into which they have ever 
fallen, owing to two years of agitation of the Vigilance question. The Republicans 
availed themselves of the situation to secure the election of Flanders, trading votes 
with the Democrats on local offices to obtain their votes for the Republican nominee 
for Congress. The result was, that, although there was a Democratic majority of about 
250 in Walla Walla county for other offices, for Delegate the majority was but 124 
making a Republican gain of about 125 votes ; and as the majority for Flanders in 
the Territory was but 96, it is evident that his election was secured by the contest 
here. Owing to the Vigilance issue, the election returns exhibit many eccentric 
features. 



COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 3, 1867. 



Office. Name. Politics. 

Delegate Frank Clark Dem 

Delegate Alvan Flanders 1 Rep 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . F. P. Dugan. 2 Dem 

Councilman W. H. Newell Dem 

Joint Councilman J. M. Yansyckle 3 



. .Dem 642 



Representative W. P. Horton ...... .Dem 

Representative E. Ping Dem 

Representative J- M. Lamb Dem 

Representative P. B. Johnson Rep 

Representative B. F. Regan Dem 

Probate Judge H. M. Chase Dem 

Sheriff A. Seitel 4 Dem 

Auditor J. H. Blewett Dem 

Treasurer J. D. Cook Rep 

Assessor C. Ireland Dem 

Surveyor W. L. Gaston 

School Superintendent. C. Eells Rep 

Coroner L. H. Goodwin Dem 

County Commissioner. . S. M. Wait Rep 

County Commissioner. .D. M. Jessee 5 Dem 

County Commissioner. .A. H. Reynolds 6 Rep 



Vote. 
606 


No. Candidates. 
2 .. 


Total vote. 
1088 


482 


2 .. 


1088 


495 


3 .. 


....... 1184 


403 
642 
559 


■ 3 .. 

2 .. 

14 . . 


1042 

1115 


534 


14 . . . 




423 


14 




416 


14 . . 




389 


■ • 14 . . 




653 


2 .. 


1017 


462 


3 .. 


1056 


507 


3 .. 


1068 


470 


2 .. 


886 


480 


3 ... 


1057 


682 


2 .. 


1057 


500 


2 .. 


755 


455 


3 ... 


1013 


634 


7 .. 




517 


7 .. 




542 


7 .. 





1 Elected. 

2 Includes 85 of a total of 176 votes from Stevens county. 

3 Includes 101 of a total of 137 votes from Stevens county. 

i Besigned November 7, 1868; James McAuliff appointed same day. 

5 Evidently a mistake in the returns, as W. T. Barnes, a Democrat, was elected, 

6 Resigned May 3, 1869; D. S. Baker appointed May 5. 



242 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

1868. 

This was a year of importance to the county of Walla Walla, since, through agi- 
tating the question of transportation, the first organized effort was made to secure a 
railroad to be used as an outlet for the rapidly increasing products of the valley. The 
experiments made the year before in shipping flour were continued. Philip Ritz sent 
a consignment of fifty barrels to New York City, selling it there at $10, and clearing 
$1.55 per barrel. The cost of flour in Walla Walla was $3.75, and the transportation 
and commission amounted to $4.70 ; the flour was from the Phoenix Mills. This was 
allowing but a small price for it in Walla Walla, and corresponding encouragement for 
its exportation. The cost of shipping wheat to San Francisco was $28 per ton, and, at 
40 cents per bushel in Walla Walla, it would not pay for shipment, as it required $1.20 
per bushel in San Francisco to pay expenses. Of this expense, six dollars per ton, or 
seventeen cents per bushel, was the freight from Walla Walla to Wallula. The matter 
of a railroad between those two points began to occupy the attention of business men, 
and, finally, after much discussion and several public meetings, the Walla Walla and 
Columbia River Railroad Company was organized. Delegate Flanders secured the right 
of way from Congress, and permission for the county to subscribe $300,000, provided an 
election on the question should have a favorable result. Beyond this point no progress 
was made for several years, and development of the country was seriously retarded by 
reason of the lack of an outlet for its products. 

1869. 

This year saw no change in the condition of the valley, save that it had no sur- 
plus grain or flour to export on account of a drouth, which had been universal on the 
coast. But a half a crop was harvested here, and wheat was worth 75 to 80 cents per 
bushel, while flour ranged from $5.50 to $6.00 per barrel. At those rates shipment 
down the Columbia was impracticable. The mines, however, furnished a market at these 
prices for all that the short yield could furnish, so that the total value of crops was 
about the same as the year before when wheat was worth but forty cents. 

The financial condition of the county had been bad for a number of years, a debt 
varying from $5,000 to $20,000 hanging over it constantly. The last board of county 
commissioners had gone resolutely to work to improve the condition of the treasury, 
and demand a more thorough discharge of their duties by the various officers; and had 
so far succeeded, that on the first of May, 1869, the obligations of the county amounted 
to $9,569.13, while there were $9,209.18 of cash on hand. One of the obstacles to such 
a result was the fact that in November, 1868, Sheriff Seitel had resigned while he was 
indebted to the county, according to the report of the board, in the sum of $3,373.82 
for delinquent taxes collected. 

A thunder storm of tropical fierceness is recorded as raging for an hour on the 
morning of Monday, June 14, 1869, during which lightning struck several houses in 
the valley and severely shocked a number of people. It was by far the most severe 
that had ever been experienced here by white inhabitants. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 243 



ATTEMPTED 1)1 VISION OF THE COUNTY. 



The town of Waitsburg began in 1869 to aspire to the official dignity of becom- 
ing a county seat, with all the importance and commercial advantages supposed to ac- 
company a seat of justice. Walla Walla county included the territory south of Snake 
river, now forming Walla Walla, Columbia and Garfield counties, and covered an area of 
3420 square miles. That this was a large county, and, had it been extensively settled, 
an unwieldy one, there was no doubt. The seat of justice was in one corner far from 
the geographical center, though located in the midst'of the most thickly settled dis- 
trict. Waitsburg, at that time had a grist mill, saw mill, hotel, several stores and a 
good school. It was both enterprising and ambitious ; and, having no paper of its 
own, ventilated its opinions in the Walla Walla journals. Had the upper position of 
the county been settled as it was a few years later, a division would have been desirable, 
but even in that event, Waitsburg was too near Walla Walla to become an acceptable 
county seat, being necessarily located in the extreme corner of the proposed county. 
That this was true and that it would be but a few years before the seat of justice would 
be moved to another place in a more central location, were facts recognized by many 
of the business men of that village, nevertheless a petition was signed by 150 residents 
and was presented to the Legislature in October, 1869, a delegation of citizens of the 
aspiring town accompanying it to Olympia. The county was to be divided so that 
about one-half the area and one-third the population and assessment valuation would 
be segregated. The fact that Waitsburg was not a natural center together with the ad- 
ditional facts that no other existing town was, and the upper portion of the county 
was not thickly enough settled to demand a separate government, caused the legislature 
to decline to take any action in the matter. Waitsburg's dream of official honors was 
over, and the springing up of Dayton a few years later served to convince them that 
had they been conferred they would have been of a transitory character. 

POLITICAL EVENTS OF 1869. 

The delegates sent by the Democrats to the territorial convention were instructed 
to secure the nomination for Delegate to Congress of a man from the east side of the 
mountains. F. P. Dugan, J. D. Mix, B. L. Sharpstein, and W. H. Newell, from 
Walla Walla, were balloted for in the convention, but the nomination was secured by 
Marshall F. Moore, ex-Governor of the territory. Before the Republican convention 
were the names of D. S. Baker and Anderson Cox, of this county. The nomination 
was given to Selucius Garfielde, surveyor general of the territory, and there was dis- 
sention in the Republican ranks because of this nomination. Governor Flanders and 
a number of office holders, many of whom wrote ex before their official titles, were dis- 
pleased with the nomination of Mr. Garfielde. The disaffected ones issued a circular 
to the " Downfallen Republican Party," which bore fifty signatures, among them being 
those of Governor Flanders, Chief Justice Dennison, A. A. Denny, Marshall Blinn, 
E. Marsh, C. C. Hewitt, D. R. Lord, and Fred Wilson, all residents of the Sound. In 
this they declared that, " The party as it ought to be in this territory has ceased to 
exist." They called for a complete reorganization, claimed that the nomination of 



244 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



Mr. Garfielde was secured by fraud, and charged that he was formerly a Democrat. 
This circular provoked many resolutions of protest from mass-meetings all over the 
territory, as well as an address, signed by twenty-one Republican members of the 
legislature, in which the movement was characterized as an effort by sorehead office 
holders to obtain control of the party. The bolters did not put up a ticket of their 
own, and after a spirited canvass Mr. Garfielde was elected by a majority of 132. 

In the county election the disturbing Vigilance question that so confused affairs 
in 1867 having been disposed of, the Democrats elected their whole ticket by an aver- 
age majority of 300. The legislature had, in 1868, increased the representation of 
Walla Walla county in the lower house to six members, and that number was conse- 
quently elected this year. 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 7, 1869. 



Office. Name. Politics. 

Delegate Marshall F. Moore . . . 

Delegate Selucius Garfielde 1 . . Rep 

Prosecuting Attorney . .A. J. Cain Dem 

Representative N. T. Caton Dem 

Representative Fred Stine Dem 

Representative H. D. O'Bryant Dem 

Representative J. D.J Mix ... Dem 

Representative J. H. Lasater Dem 

Representative Thomas P. Page Dem 

Probate Judge R. Guichard Dem 

Sheriff James McAuliff Dem 

Auditor H. M. Chase Dem 

Treasurer A. Kyger Dem 

Assessor M. C. McBride ...... Dem 

Surveyor . . J. Arrison Dem 

School Superintendent. Wm. McMicken Dem 

Coroner L. H. Goodwin Dem 

County Commissioner. . W. T. Barnes Dem 

County Commissioner . . Daniel Stewart Dem 711 

County Commissioner. . C. C. Cram Dem 

For Constitutional Convention 24 — against 286 votes. 



Vote. 


No. Candidates. 


Total vote. 


740 


2 ... 


1124 


384 


2 ... 


1124 


722 


1 ... 


722 


734 


12 . .. 




719 


12 . . . 




714 


12 ... 




714 


12 ... 




707 


12 . . . 




692 


12 ... 




689 


2 ... 


1102 


689 


2 .. . 


1096 


731 


2 . . . 


1104 


708 


2 . . . 


1121 


662 


2 ... 


1073 


709 


2 


1098 


683 


2 


1116 


727 


2 . 


1115 


748 


6 ... 




711 


6 ... 




740 


6 ... 





1870. 



In 1870 there was but little happening within the county calling for special men- 
tion. The poor crop of the year before was not repeated, and the surplus of grain 
and flour for shipment was again large. Much of it was sent down the Columbia, 
though the expense was so great that the price here was kept very low. In August 
the city council deeded to the county commissioners the court-house square on Main 
street, which had been originally set aside for such purposes. The question of build- 
ing a court-house was being agitated at the time and the commissioners had very 
properly declined to spend money until the county had a clear title to the land ; but 
after receiving the deed the matter was indefinitely postponed by them. 



1 Elected. 




FAR,.' RESIDENCE OF J. F. BREWER 



i 













A.G.VVALLINC. LITH. PORTLAND. OP. 



FARM RESIDENCE OF J.W HARBE „ 

/. uj.fi Htiu£ go-, S ;|| 




MIA WALLA CO..W.T 




WALLA WALLA CO. WT. 

^ 'St,*. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 245 

The census taken this year gave the following interesting statistics of Walla 
Walla county : 

Number of dwellings 1,149 

Number of families 1,150 

White male inhabitants 2,999 

White female inhabitants 2,11 1 

Colored male inhabitants Ill 

Colored female inhabitants 81 

Total population of county 5,102 

Average wages of farm hands, with board $ 35.00 

Average wages of laborers, without board 2.50 

Average wages of laborers, with board 1.50 

Average wages of carpenters 4.00 

Average wages of female domestics per week 7.00 

Average price of board for laborer per week 5.00 

Number of farms in county 654 

Acres of improved land 52,620 

Bushels of spring wheat 190,256 

Bushels of winter wheat 2,667 

Bushels of corn 25,487 

Bushels of oats 114,813 

Bushels of barley 21,654 

Pounds of butter 99,780 

Pounds of cheese 1,000 

Tons of hay 6,815 

Number of horses 5,650 

Number of mules 627 

Number of milch cows 4,772 

Number of work oxen 292 

Number of other cattle 8,046 

Number of sheep 5,745 

Number of hogs 4,768 

This is a most flattering exhibit by the county as the result of but ten years' 
growth, and taken in connection with the fact of no debt, gave the people real cause 
for congratulation. 

politics in 1870. 

Political elements that year were inharmonious and contentions were fiercer than 
ever on the question of a Congressional Delegate. Such of the disaffected ones as still 
held office were removed in January, 1870, by the President, as recommended by Mr. 
Garfielde, the wholesale decapitation serving but to intensify their opposition to that 
gentleman. By a change in the law it became necessary to elect a Delegate this year, 
and the defeated ones endeavored to prevent the return of Mr. Garfielde. The con- 
vention of 1869 had appointed as an executive committee Edward Eldridge, M. S. 
3 1 



246 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



Drew, L. Farnsworth, P. D. Moore, B. F. Stone, Henry Cock and J. D. Cook. In 
February a circular address was issued by S. D. Howe, C. C. Hewett, A. A. Manning, 
Ezra Meeker, G. A. Meigs, A. A. Denny and John E. Burns, claiming to be the ex- 
ecutive committee. The regular committee called a convention, which met in April 
and nominated Mr. Garfield. The bolters put forward Marshall Blinn, his name being 
presented by the self-appointed committee. They were not strong enough to hold a 
convention, but hoped to obtain sufficient votes for Blinn to defeat Garfielde. The 
Democrats nominated Judge J. D. Mix, one of the most prominent citizens of Walla 
Walla and well known throughout the territory. The campaign was carried on with 
considerable acrimony between the regular Republicans and the bolters. The latter 
had but small following among the people, but being men of political prominence, 
they were able through the press and by public speaking to keep themselves and their 
grievances prominently in view. The election brought out 6,357 votes, 1,300 
more than the year before. Garfielde secured a majority of 736 over Mix, and the fact 
that the total vote for Blinn was but 155 amply demonstrated what had always been 
claimed by the Republicans, that the bolting movement was confined to a few who were 
in position to make a noise only. The question of holding a constitutional convention 
was also voted upon, and the proposition defeated by a vote of 1,109 to 974. 

The county election held at the same time was a near earlier, than usual but was 
called for the same reason that an election was called for Delegate. The Democrats 
carried everything in the county, except school superintendent. 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 6, 1870. 

Office. Name. Politics 

Delegate James D. Mix Dem 

Delegate Selucius Garfielde 1 . ..Rep 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . N. T. Caton 2 Dem , 

Councilman Daniel Stewart Dem 

Joint Councilman N. T. Bryant 2 Dem 

Representative David Ashpaugh Dem 

Representative John Scott Dem 

Representative James H. Lasater. . . .Dem 

Representative A. G. Lloyd Dem 



Representative Elisha Ping Dem. 

Representative T. W. Whetstone. . . .Dem. 

Probate Judge R. Guichard Dem. 

Sheriff James McAuliff Dem. 

Auditor.. . . H. M. Chase Dem. 

Treasurer A. Kyger Dem. 

Assessor A. C. Wellman .:.... Dem. 

Surveyor A. H. Gauinons 3 Dem. 

School Superintendent. .J. L. Reser Rep. . 

Coroner L. H. Goodwin Dem. 

County Commissioner. . C. C. Cram Dem. 

County Commissioner. .F. Louden Dem. 

County Commissioner. . I. T. Reese Dem. 



7otes. 
670 


No. Candidates. 
3 


Total vote. 
1201 


527 . 


3 


1201 


833 . 


1 


833 


712 . 


2 


1200 


705 . 


2 


1330 


706 . 


12 




701 


12 . . . . 




693 


12 




679 . 


12 ... . 




683 . 


12 




669 . 


12 




694 . 


2 


1193 


690 . 


2 


H82 


703 . 


2 


1188 


695 


2 


1196 


690 . 


2 


1195 


698 . 


2 


1196 


692 . 


2 .... 


1199 


696 . 


2 


1198 


703 . 


6 ... . 




701 


6 .. .. 




683 . 


6 .... 





1 Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Stevens and Yakima counties. 

3 Charles A. White was appointed May 1, 1871. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 247 

When the election was over it was found that officers chosen the year before pro- 
posed holding on until the expiration of the full term of two years for which they were 
elected. A test case was decided in a contest by Prosecuting Attorney-elect N. T. Caton 
against A. J. Cain, the incumbent. A decision in favor of the latter was rendered in 
July, by James W. Kennedy, judge of the first district, in which it was held that officers 
elected in 1869 held until 1871, and that those chosen in 1870 must wait a year before 
taking their positions, thus reducing their official term to one year. 

Another memorial was forwarded to Congress in 1870 by the Legislature of Ore- 
gon, asking that such portion of Washington Terrritory as lay south of Snake river be 
annexed to Oregon. The people of the region most interested in such action were 
ignorant of the movement until the memorial was presented to Congress. The proposi- 
tion was distasteful to a majority of the people here, and their opinions were freely 
expressed. A bill was also introduced into Congress that session, to prepare for the 
admission of Washington and a portion of Idaho into the Union by permitting them 
to frame a constitution with that end in view; but neither of the measures being seriously 
considered by Congress were set aside for the time. 

, 1871 and 1872. 

The first year witnessed an earnest consideration of the question of transporta- 
tion. Some action was taken in the premises, though but little had been accomplished, 
when the Northern Pacific Railroad made a proposition to survey a route from 
Wallula to Walla Walla, if the citizens would subscribe $2,000 for expenses of the 
survey. If the N. P. Co. decided not to build then the plats and notes were to be 
turned over to the W. W. & C. R. R. R. Co. The money was raised, the survey 
made, and a report and estimate of cost presented to the latter road in May, the 
N. P. R. R. having decided not to run its line through Walla Walla. The county 
commissioners called an election for June 26, 1871, on a question of subscription in 
county bonds, under the Act of 1869, but the order for an election was revoked before 
the appointed day arrived, it having become evident that it would be a useless expense 
to hold it. They again called an election under the Act for September 18, 1871, 
which resulted adversely to the proposition. [See Transportation.] The railroad 
had progressed so far as a survey and report, which was at least an important step. 
Shipments of wheat were quite large, but the price paid to the farmer of this county 
was necessarily small. In March, 1872, the company commenced work at Wallula, 
and during the year graded several miles of the road. Several other railroad proposi- 
tions engaged the attention of the people, and a number of public gatherings were 
held. -A railroad from Walla Walla to La Grande was surveyed as far as Umatilla 
river, and then abondoned. - f 

The most important event in 1872 was the founding of the town of Dayton. The 
fall before S. M. Wait and William Matzger had begun the erection of a large flouring 
mill on the Touchet near the mouth of the Patit, and in the s])ring a town began to 
grow up with such rapidity that by fall it contained several stores, a hotel, flour mill, 
saw-mill, and five hundred people. The burglary of the county safe in April, 1872, 
is recited in the criminal annals of the county. 



248 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

POLITICAL EVENTS OP 1872. 

The political future of Eastern Washington received much attention in the news- 
papers and private discussion in 1872. Several suggestions were brought out, each of 
which was favorably considered. The old idea of annextion to Oregon had gained 
much strength in the past two years, and a petition was circulated in the fall asking 
Congress to make Walla Walla county a part of that State; but the advocates of this 
proposition were in the minority. Another idea, which had but few advocates, was 
the creation of a new territory of that portion of Washington and Oregon lying east 
of the Cascades. A third was the erection of a new territory comprising all of Wash- 
ington east of the Columbia, and all of Idaho north of Salmon river. Neither of 
these territorial schemes had many supporters, because they not only would prevent 
the admission of Washington for an indefinite period, but relegate both halves to a 
territorial condition for many years to come. The favorite measure was the addition 
of the three counties in northern Idaho, and the admission of the territory as a State. 
Any measure that involved the loss of the Walla Walla country to Washington was 
vehemently opposed by the people of the Sound. 

The Greeley coalition movement in 1872 penetrated even to this corner of the 
Republic. The Republicans again nominated Mr. Garfielde, while the Democrats 
and Liberals combined on O. B. McFadden, the Democratic candidate. The in- 
crease in the total vote was 1,444, and Mr. McFadden was elected by a majority 
of 709, nearly the amount of Mr. Garfielde's majority two years before. The ques- 
tion of holdiug a constitutional convention was again voted upon, and decieed in 
the negative. In the county election there were three candidates for some offices 
and four for that of auditor, and with the exception of one commissioner, Demo- 
crats were elected. The people were also called upon to express their opinion on 
the subject of building a new court-house and jail, and they decided in favor of such 
action by majority of 212. 

COUNTY ELECTION NOVEMBER 5, 1872. 

Office. Name Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Delegate Selucius Garfielde .... Eep 

Delegate O. B. McFadden 1 .... Dem 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . T. J. Anders 2 Rep 

Councilman Fred Stine Dem 

Joint Councilman C. H. Montgomery 2 . . Dem 

Representative : . . .N. T. Caton Dem 

Representative O. P. Lacy Dem 

Representative E. Ping Rep 

Representative C. L. Bush Dem 

Representative Jonn Bryant ........ Dem 

Representative H. M. Hodgis Dem 

Probate Judge I. Hargrove Dem 

Sheriff B. W. Griffin Dem 

Auditor R. Jacobs Dem 

Treasurer R. R. Rees Dem 

Assessor Wm. F. Gwynn Dem 

Surveyor '. A. L. Knowlton 



666 


2 


. . . . 1555 


889 


2 .... 


.... 1555 


1084 


2 


.... 2136 


932 


2 


1500 


1064 


2 .... 


.... 1930 


891 


12 .... 




881 


12 .... 




802 


12 .... 




826 .... 


12 




859 


12 .... 




784 


12 .... 




678 .... 


. ... 3 .... 


.... 1518 


776 


3 


1533 


717 .... 


4 . .. 


. . . . 1439 


848 


2 


. . . . 1535 


823 


2 


. . . . 1525 


1530 .... 


1 


. . . . 1530 



899 


.. .. 2 .... 


1532 


798 


2 .... 


1514 


790 
781 


6 

6 


776 . . . 


.... 6 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 249 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

School Superintendent .A.W. Sweeney Dem 

Coroner A. J. Thibodo Dem 

County Commissioner. . D. M. Jessee Dem 

County Commissioner. . W. P. Bruce Bep 

County Commissioner. .S. L. King 3 Dem 

For Court House and Jail 815 — against 603. 
For Constitutional Convention 57 — against 809. 



1873 and 1874. 

The railroad question remained the prominent one, and during these years so 
many projects were set on foot that concentration failed upon any one, although some 
of them were carried to a certain degree of completion. A number of mass-meetings 
were held to discuss the propositions of various companies, among which were the 
Seattle and Walla Walla, The Portland, Dalles and Salt Lake, Dayton and Columbia 
River, and a company for the improvement of navigation by a railroad and canal at 
the Dalles and Cascades. Considerable money was spent in surveying on these various 
lines, but the only actual work of construction was carried on by the Walla Walla & 
Columbia River R. R. Co., which reached the Touchet, a distance of fifteen miles from 
Wallula, in March, 1874, and soon began receiving grain for shipment. 

The vote on the question of building a court-house and jail was taken merely to 
obtain an expression of opinion by the tax payers. Though there was a large minor- 
ity vote the commissioners decided to obey the expressed will of the majority. They 
caused plans to be prepared, and in February, 1873, those by F. P. Allen were adopted 
for a brick court-house on a stone foundation. The design was for a main building, 
with an ell that would give ample accommodations to all the county officers, court and 
jury rooms, and in the basement a jail with twelve cells. There were two stories above 
the basement, and the whole was surmounted by a dome, making a structure of con- 
siderable beauty. Although the county now had a clear title to the court-house square 
on Main street, there were several parties who desired to enhance the value of their 
property in the outskirts of the city, and therefore offered to donate land to the county 
upon which to erect the new building. These offers were considered and rejected, and 
the court-house square selected as the building site. Two weeks later the commission- 
ers saw fit to rescind their former order and accept the offer of four blocks of land be- 
tween Second and Fourth streets, and one-fourth mile north of Main street, much to 
the displeasure of the citizens who desired the building erected on the court-house 
square, where it would not take a Sabbath day's journey to reach it. The next 
step by the board was to alter the plans and reduce the size of the building, take 
off the dome, and prune the structure of all its ornamental features, leaving it the ap- 
pearance of a huge barn. The last act, and under the circumstances the most judicious 
one, was a conclusion not to erect the building at all. 

The discovery of gold, in October, 1873, on the Swock, a tributary of the 

1 Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Stevens, Yakima, and AVhitman counties. 

3 Resigned May i, 1874; W. T. Barnes appointed to till vacancy May 7, 1874. 



250 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Yakima river, caused quite a ripple of excitement and many visited the new mines, 
only to find that the diggings were not as extensive as reported. 

politics in 1874. 

The annexation of a portion of Idaho to Washington and the admission of the 
whole into the Union, was a universal topic for discussion in 1874. The people of this 
section favored it especially, because it would increase the strength of the country east 
of the Cascades, and enable them to demand and enforce rights that residents west of 
the mountains were inclined to ignore. The people on the Sound favored the annexa- 
tion, because the increase of population would aid in securing admission. The resi- 
dents of the interested section in Idaho were in favor of it, because it would enable 
them to become part of a State, and because, for geographical reasons, they were 
closely allied to Eastern Washington in business relations and had no community of 
interest with Southern Idaho, where the territorial government was located. Mass 
meetings were held in Walla Walla county and in Idaho, and memorials were pre- 
pared and forwarded to Congress. The question of holding a constitutional convention 
was again submitted to the people and decided adversely. The general opinion 
was that it was premature, and that the first step was to obtain authority from Con- 
gress for a combination with the three counties of Idaho in the framing of a funda- 
mental law. But 260 votes were cast on the j)roposition in this county, and only 24 of 
those were in favor of holding a convention. 

The candidates for Delegate to Congress were selected, the one from the east and 
the other from the west side of the mountains. The Republicans nominated Orange 
Jacobs, while the Democrats presented the name of B. L. Sharpstein, a prominent citi- 
zen of Walla Walla. Judge Jacobs was elected by a majority of 1,260, the increase 
in the total vote and the Republican majority being nearly equal. Local politics 
were complicated by the Independent or Grange movement, which swept over the 
whole country from ocean to ocean in 1874, achieving success in many localities. 
Three tickets were in the field, and three candidates appeared for nearly all the offices : 
R. Guichard for probate judge and A. L. Knowlton for surveyor had no opposition, 
while for sheriff, there were four contestants. Despite these complications the Demo- 
crats were successful in the offices, purely local, while the Republicans secured a few 
members of the Legislature and prosecuting attorney. 

COUNTY ELECTION NOVEMBER 3, 1874. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Delegate B. L. Sharpstein Dem 923 2 1549 

Delegate Orange Jacobs 1 Rep 626 2 1549 

Prosecuting Attorney . . T. J. Anders 2 Rep 1388 2 2234 

Councilman E. Ping Dem 572 3 1503 

Joint Councilman W. W. Boon 2 Rep 1041 2 1919 

Representative R. Gr. Newland Rep 865 17 

Representative J. B. Shrum 730 17 

Representative P. M. Lynch Dem 672 17 



\n. 




251 


Vote. 


No. Candidates. 


Total vote. 


664 

655 

596 

1313 


17 ... 

......... 17 ... 

17 ... 

... 1 ... 


1313 


586 


4 .. . 


1539 


600 
850 


3 ... 

2 ... 


1515 

1456 


661 


3 ... 


1520 


978 


1 ... 


978 


866 
602 


2 ... 

2 .. . 


1341 
1056 


981 


7 ... 




895 


7 ... 




566 


7 ... 





WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Office. Name. Politics. 

Representative John Scott Dem 

Representative H. M. Hodgis Dem 

Representative A. G. Lloyd Dem 

Probate Judge R. Gruichard Dem 

Sheriff George F. Thomas . . . Dem 

Auditor R. Jacobs . Dem 

Treasurer R. R. Rees Dem 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Dem 

Surveyor A. L. Knowlton 3 .... Dem 

School Superintendent.. A. W. Sweeney Dem. ..... 

Coroner A. J. Thibodo 4 Dem 

County Commissioner. . .Charles White 5 Dem 

County Commissioner . . C. S. Brush Dem 

County Commissioner . . C. C. Cram Dem 

For Constitutional convention. 24; against, 236. 

1875. 

This year witnessed the completion of the W. W. & C. R. R. from Wallula to 
Walla Walla, a project that had been pushed ahead slowly by private capital. To aid 
in the completion of the road the citizens subscribed $26,478, and in October had the 
satisfaction of seeing shipments from Walla Walla of grain by rail inaugurated. Other 
railroad propositions were canvassed by the peoj)le. Dayton and Waitsburg held mass- 
meetings to consider the question of a road from those towns to Walla Walla, while 
the P. D. & St. L. Co. and the Columbia River Improvement Company's schemes, 
alternately raised the people to a high pinnacle of expectancy and then dashed them 
down again. A telegraph line from Walla Walla to Baker City was one of the im- 
provements made in the fall of 1875. 

A FATAL SNOW SLIDE. 

A sad accident occurred January 21, 1875, which is worthy of note by reason of 
its peculiarity. That morning a man named Tate left his home, at the base of the 
mountains, eleven miles east of Walla Walla, and upon his return in the evening he 
found it demolished by a snow-slide. His wife and two children had been killed, 
while the baby was found unharmed laying peacefully slumbering in the only part of 
the building that had escaped destruction. The house consisted of a main building 
and shed. From the evidences it appeared the mother and two children were in the 
main building when the avalanch come, the baby being asleep at the time in the shed 
used for a bed-room. With resistless force the snow swept away and buried the main 
structure, leaving the baby's bed-room uninjured. The mother had extricated herself, 
and then digging the children out, had laid them in the shed. The girl's neck had 
been broken, which evidently had killed her instantly ; and the mother had laid her 

1 Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Stevens. Yakima and Whitman counties. 

3 Resigned November 3, 1875; P. Zahner appointed same day. 

4 Resigned November 2,1874; O. P. Lacy appointed November 20, 1874; resigned November 3, 1875! V. D. Lambert ap- 

pointed. 

5 Resigned November 3, 1875; Frank Louden appointed February 9, 1876. 



252 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

on her back with her little hands crossed over her breast. The boy was found lying 
on his face near his sister, with his back and one leg broken, and must have been still 
alive when taken from the ruins by his mother. The poor woman had her jaw and 
one arm shattered, besides suffering internal injuries, and yet she had struggled des- 
perately to save her children. She had started for help, but the snow was so deep and 
she so faint from her injuries, that she was compelled to abandon the attempt. Her 
efforts to return to her children had been unavailing, and she had sunk exhausted in 
the snow and died. This was the sad greeting that met the father and husband upon 
his return to the house that he had left that morning so unconscious of the pending 
calamity that hung suspended like the sword of Damocles over the lives of those so 
dear to him. 

DIVISION OF THE COUNTY. 

The effort made by Waitsburg in 1869, was repeated in 1875 with more success 
by the people of Dayton. Settlement had steadily progressed in the upper end of the 
county during those half dozen years. The high bench lands were found to be very 
valuable for agricultural purposes, and hundreds of families had made their homes upon 
them. The town of Dayton had sprung up at the junction of the Touchet and Patit, 
and become a place of considerable commercial importance. It was far enough from 
Walla Walla to be relieved from the disadvantage Waitsbtrg had struggled with in its 
efforts to become a county seat. The reader is referred to the history of Columbia 
county for an account of its formation by the division of Walla Walla county, under 
the act of November 11, 1875. 

1876. 

The centennial year found Walla Walla in a highly prosperous condition, not- 
withstanding the loss of nearly two-thirds of its territory. The assessed valuation in 
1875 was $2,792,065, while in 1876 the property that was 1-rft in the county after the 
division, was assessed at $2,296,870. There were reported 239 mules, 5,281 horses, 
11,147 cattle, 13,233 sheep, 4,000 hogs, 1,774 acres of timothy, 700 of corn, 2,600 of 
oats, 6,000 of barley, 21,000 of wheat, and 700 of fruit trees. The W. W. & C. E. R 
was carrying wheat and the product of six flouring mills from the county, and 
signs of prosperity were visible on every hand. The county treasury contained 
$5,271.61 on the first of May, while only $2,816.56 were due on outstanding warrants. 
The commissioners raised the roof of the court-house on Alder street five feet, and 
built a two-story addition 20x24 feet. They also constructed three brick vaults for 
the preservation of the county records. 

POLITICAL SCHEMES. 

The county division in the fall of 1875, accomplished by the votes of mem- 
bers of the Legislature living west of the mountains, created much dissatisfaction in 
Walla Walla and Waitsburg. They wanted to sever all political connection with the 
people of the Sound, who, they claimed, cared nothing for Eastern Washington beyond 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 253 

the amount of tax that could be raised here. It was suddenly discovered that annex- 
ation to Oregon would cure all ills, both financial and political, that the country was 
supposed to be afflicted with. Newspapers which had before strenuously opposed such 
a step now advocated it warmly. Feeling and language on the subject were both 
strong. The Idaho people protested in vain that such a measure left them entirely 
unprovided for, and were told that Walla Walla proposed to look to its own interests 
first and those of its neighbors' afterwards ; that they had become convinced that 
it would be many years before Washington could be admitted, even with a portion of 
Idaho added, and they proposed to have the advantages of a State government at once 
by joining themselves to Oregon. The people of the Sound strongly objected to losing 
any teritory, as it would prevent admission into the Union for a long time to come, 
but they were informed that this region had been used by them simply as a source of 
revenue long enough, and if annexation to Oregon could be secured it would be had 
whether the Sound liked it or not. 

Senator James K. Kelly of Oregon introduced a bill in the Senate, providing for a 
submission to the voters of Walla Walla and Columbia counties of the question of their 
annexation to Oregon, thus including all south of Snake river. The -citizens of Dayton 
who had been pleased by the division of the county, and whose feathers had not been 
ruffled, did not join in this sudden cry for separation. They could see no reason for 
it that had not existed before, and in fact not so much, in view of the rapid settlement 
of the country which would soon secure admission to the Union on the old plan. 
They therefore sent a memorial to Congress, objecting to the bill introduced by Senator 
Kelly. Walla Walla then bestirred itself, held a mass meeting, and also sent a memorial 
to Congress. Kelly's bill for a special election failed to pass. Representative Lane of 
Oregon, introduced a bill to achieve the same end, the question to be voted upon at the 
November election. This was reported upon favorably by the Committee on Territo- 
ries, but did not pass the House. Disappointed in this, and having had time to cool 
off a little, the people of Walla Walla county concluded to get back into the traces, 
and pull with the balance of the Territory for sj>eedy admission as a State. 

Judge Jacobs was again the Republican candidate for Congress in 1876, while 
the Demecratic nominee was John P. Judson. The election was very close, resulting 
in the choice of Mr. Jacobs by a majority of only 242 in a total vote of 9,904, an in- 
crease of 1,700 on the vote of 1874. The question of holding a constitutional con- 
vention was again submitted to the people at this election, and the discussion in the 
spring had so aroused them on the subject that 7,328 votes were cast, 5,698 in favor of 
the convention, and 1,530 in opposition. This was the first time any considerable 
number of votes were cast on the subject. The county election was a straight contest 
between the parties, and was a complete victory for the Democrats, except for the office 
of surveyor, where there was no contest. 

COUNTY ELECTION, NOVEMBER 7, 1876. 

Office. Name. Politics 

Delegate John P. Judson Dem 

Delegate Orange Jacobs 1 Rep 

Prosecuting Attorney. . T. J. Anders 2 Eep 

32 



Vote. 
L . 545 


No. 


Candidates. 
2 ... 


Total vote. 
938 


393 




2 .. 


938 


1227 




.... 2 ... 


.... 2450 



254 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Councilman . j Daniel Stewart Dem 519 2 913 

Eepresentative W. T. Barnes Dem 554 8 

Eepresentative Win. Martin Dem 533 8 

Representative A. J. Gregory Dem 483 8 

Representative H. A. Vansyckle Dem 434 8 

Probate Judge R. Guichard Dem 585 2 926 

Sheriff George F. Thomas. ..Dem 622 2 920 

Auditor Thomas P . Page Dem 482 3 928 

Treasurer Wm. O'Donnell Dem 591 2 927 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Dem 535 2 913 

Surveyor P. Zahner Rep 442 1 442 

School Superintendent . A. W. Sweeney 3 Dem 546 2 911 

Coroner L. H. Goodwin Dem 518 2 911 

County Commissioner. . D J. Storms Dem 528 6 

County Commissioner . . Jas. Braden Dem 522 6 

County Commissioner . . Dion Keef e Dem 513 6 

For Constitutional Convention 85 — against 292 votes. 

1877 and 1878. 

During these two years the financial condition of the county was excellent. The 
report of the year ending April 30, 1877, showed the receipts to have been $46,657.11, 
and the expenditures $43,797.99. The cash on hand was $8,130.73, while but $746.- 
55 were due on county warrants. A population of 5,056 and 901 dwellings were re- 
ported by the assessor. The report in 1878 showed $46,800.43 receipts, $33,436.07 
expenditures, $21,468.09 cash on hand, and $894.80 outstanding warrants. 

The usual number of railroad schemes engaged the attention of the people, the 
most prominent of which was the Seattle and Walla Walla road, which sought to ob- 
tain county subsidies. A survey of a canal at the Cascades was made in the spring of 
1877, an appropriation having been made by the government. The W. W. & C. R. 
R. R. Co. also snrveyed an extention in the fall, from Whitman Junction to Weston. 
In the summer of 1878 the N. P. R. R. Co. surveyed a route across the Cascade moun- 
tains, and government work on the canal at the Cascades was begun, all of which pro- 
jects had their effect in developing the WallaWalla country, and were topics of absorb- 
ing interest to the people. The great advance already made in the shipment of pro- 
ducts from this region, is clearly shown by the amount of freight handled by the rail- 
road in Walla Walla in the year 1877. There was 8,000 tons received, of which 3,500 
were agricultural implements. There were forwarded 19,884 tons of wheat, 4,653 of 
flour, 917 of oats and barley, 326 of flaxseed, 81 of wool, 172 of bacon and lard, and 
280 of miscellaneous freight, making a total of 26,313 tons sent out of the country 
tributary to Walla Walla. The people of Dayton and vicinity, as well as those further 
east, shipped by the way of Snake river. 

CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION. 

During the session of Congress in 1877-8, Delegate Jacobs urged the passage of 



L Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Columbia, Whitman, Stevens and Yakima Counties. 

3 Besigned May 7, 1877; L. K. Grim appointed same day. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 255 

a bill admitting Washington as a State, including the three northern counties of 
Idaho. He urged the matter with great persistence, showing that the people were 
about to frame a constitution and were strong enough to support a State Government. 
At the same time Senator Mitchell of Oregon, was urging upon Congress the old an- 
nexation scheme, and presented another memorial on the subject. The Walla Walla 
Union still declared in favor of Oregon, and asserted that a majority of the people 
here were favorable to the measure, but Congress took no action in the premises. 

Meanwhile the work of framing a constitution was proceeed with. In November, 

1877, the Legislature passed a bill providing for a special election to be held April 9, 

1878, to choose delegates to a constitutional convention to meet in Walla Walla the 
second Tuesday in June. The convention was to be composed of fifteen delegates 
from Washington and one from Idaho, the latter having no vote. The election brought 
out a vote of 4,223, about half the popular vote of the Territory. The members of 
the convention were: 

Name. Residence. Represented. 

W. A. George Walla Walla At large. 

Edward Eldridge Whatcomb At large. 

S. M. Gilmore Klikitat At large. 

S. M. Wait Columbia First Judicial District. 

B. F. Dennison Second Judicial District. 

C. H. Larrabee Third Judicial District. 

C. M. Bradshaw Jefferson Clallam, Island, Jefferson and San Juan. 

Henry B. Emery Kitsap Kitsap, Snohomish and Whatcomb. 

L. B. Andrews King King. 

D. B. Hannah Pierce Pierce, Chehalis and Mason. 

Frank Henry Thurston Thurston and Lewis. 

A. S. Abernethy Cowlitz Cowlitz, Pacific and Wahkiakum. 

G. H. Steward Clark Clark, Skamania, Klikitat and Yakima. 

O. P. Lacy Walla Walla Walla Walla. 

J. V. O'Dell Whitman Columbia, Whitman and Stevens. 

Alonzo Leland Nez Perce Idaho. 

The delegates assembled at Science Hall in Walla Walla at twelve o'clock on 
Tuesday, June 11, 1878, and were called to order by W. A. George. The convention 
organized temporarily by electing A. S. Abernethy president. After a report of the 
committee on credentials, the convention was permanently organized with Mr. Aber- 
nethy as president, W. B. Daniels and William Clark, secretaries, and Henry D. Cock, 
sergeant-at-arms. After a session of forty days the convention adjourned, having 
framed a constitution to be submitted to the people for ratification or rejection at the 
next general election. The vote on this issue fell 3,000 short of that cast for Delegate, 
being 6,462 for, and 3,231 against, in a total of 9,693. Not much enthusiasm was felt on 
the subject, and many refrained from voting because they thought the adoption of a 
constitution was premature and would accomplish nothing. 

The candidates presented for the position of Congressional Delegate that fall were 
both well known lawyers of Walla Walla. Thomas H. Brents was the nominee of the 
Republican party, and N. T. Caton was selected by the Democrats. The vote cast was 
12,647, nearly 3,000 greater than at the previous election, a majority of 1,301 being 
given for Mr. Brents. His majority in this county was 146, the first time a majority 
had been given here for a Republican candidate for Congress. 



256 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



With exception of the offices of surveyor and probate judge, the county election 
was a square issue between the two parties. The result was a division of the offices, 
and it was the first time that the Republicans had been able to break the Democratic 
hold upon the county without a side issue to assist them. 



COUNTY ELECTION NOVEMBER 5, 1878. 



Office. 



Name. 



Delegate Thomas H. Brents 1 



Politics. 
. .Rep . . 

Delegate N. T. Caton Dem 

Prosecuting Attorney. . . R. F. Sturdevant- .... 

Councilman J. H. Day Rep. . 

Representative John A. Taylor Rep . . 

Representative D. J. Storms Dem. 

Representative J, M. Dewar Rep . . 

Representative Mark F. Colt Rep . . 

Probate Judge R. Ouichard Dem . 

Sheriff J. B. Thompsou Dem . 

Auditor W. C. Painter Rep . . 

Treasurer J. F. Boyer Rep . . 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Dem . 

Surveyor P. Zahner 3 Rep . 

School Superintendent .C. W. Wheeler Rep . 

Coroner J. M. Boyd Dem . 

County Commissioner. .M. B. Ward Rep . . 

County Commissioner . . Amos Cummings 

County Commissioner. .Samuel H. Erwin. ... 

For Constitution, 89; against, 847. 

For Sep. Art. 1, 62; against, 807. 

For Sep. Art. 2, 57; against, 806. 

For Sep. Art. 3, 111; against, 758. 



ote. 
686 


No. Candidates. Total vote. 
2 1 22fi 


540 


2 


. .. 1226 


L804 


2 


. . . 3351 


674 


2 .... 


. . . 1147 


657 


8 




632 

629 


8 

8 ..... 




609 
649 


8 .... 

2 ...... 


679 


691 


2 


1164 


646 


2 


1177 


712 


2 


. . 1187 


689 


2 


. . 1186 


628 


1 


628 


700 


2 .... 


. . 1184 


626 


2 


. . 1110 


706 


6 ..... 




591 


6 




596 


6 ...!'.. 











1879 and 1880. 



The sale of the W. W. & C. E. R. R. to the O. R. & K Co., and the change to a 
broadgauge, were the new features presented by the transportation question during the 
years 1879 and 1880. The increase of facilities for handling, freight was of great ad- 
vantage to this country, and the magnitude of the new company gave assurance of 
greater improvements in the future, tending to infuse new life and vigor into busi- 
ness and stimulate manufacturers and producers to an activity, never before displayed 
bacause of a low market and scarcity of shipping accommodations. 

A bill was introduced in the House of Representatives by Delegate Brents, for the 
admission of Washington into the Union, and pressed for a consideration with much 
vigor, but to no purpose. All efforts to secure a favorable consideration were futile, 
and the matter was deferred till the next Congress. Mr. Brents was again nominated 
iu 1880 by the Republicans, while the name of Thomas Burke was presented by the 
Democrats. Mr. Brents was elected; and even in Walla Walla county he received a 

1 Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Columbia and Whitman counties. 

3 Resigned Feb ruary 3, 1880, F. F. Loeher appointed, 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 257 

majority of 118 votes. The county officers were again divided between the two par- 
ties. The question of levying a tax for the purpose of building a good court-house and 
jail was also voted upon, and received the almost unanimous endorsement of the 
people. 

COUNTY ELECTION, NOVEMBER 2, 1880. 

Office Name. Politics. 

Delegate Thomas H. Brents 1 . . Kep 

Delegate Thomas Burke Dem 

Board of Equalization. .T. C. Frary Rep ... . 

Councilman B. L. Sharpstein Dem .... 

Joint Councilman Jacob Hoover 2 Dem .... 

Representative R. R. Rees Dem .... 

Representative W. G. Preston Rep 

Joint Representative ... J. M. Cornwell 3 Rep 

Probate Judge R. Guichard Dem .... 

Prosecuting .Attorney 4 ..George T. Thompson.. Rep 

Sheriff James B. Thompson . . Dem .... 

Auditor W. C. Painter Rep 

Treasurer .J. F. Boyer Rep 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Dem .... 

Surveyor Francis F. Loehr .... Rep 



Vote. 
993 


No. Candidates. 
2 ... 


Total vote. 
. . . ; . 1868 


875 


2 ... 


1868 


951 


2 ... 


..... ' 1850 


956 


2 . .. 


1783 


2424 


2 .. 


4644 


1147 


4 ... 




890 


4 ... 




1645 


■2 


3203 


893 


1 ... 


893 


989 


2 


1777 


1030 


2 


1774 


1086 


2 .. . 


1770 


922 


1 .. 


...... 922 


1150 


.» 


1775 


1017 


2 ... 


1784 


975 


2 ... 


1759 


931 


2 ... 


1778 


980 


6 ... 




923 


6 ... 




911 

920 


6 .., 

2 .., 


1776 



Coroner Dr. H. G. Mauzey . . . Dem .... 

County Commissioner . .M. B. Ward Rep 

County Commissioner . .Amos Cummings .... 

County Commissioner . . S. H. Erwin .... 

Sheep Commissioner . . . Asa L. LeGrow .... 

For Court-house Tax, 1468; against, 158. 

For Fence Law, 1218; against, 343. 

1881 and 1882. 

The faith entertained in the enterprise and ability of the O. R. & N. Co. were 
shown to have been well grounded during the past two years. The extension of the 
road through Waitsburg to Dayton, the construction of the line to Texas Ferry, the 
extension from Whitman Junction towards Weston, all made during the past two 
years, have developed the country, filled it with settlers, given it a reputation abroad, 
and in every way been of vast profit and advantage to settlers of the Walla Walla 
region. The still farther extension of these lines and the building of new ones, as yet 
only projected, will progress rapidly in the future, and assume a permanent prosperity, 
such as has been longed for and believed in for years, but until the advent of the 
O. R. & N. Co. never thought to be so near at hand. The narrow gauge road up Mill 
and Dry creeks, built by Dr. D. S. Baker, is also aiding in the work of developing 
the great resources of the country. The extension of the O. R. & N. Co.'s line down 
the Columbia river, giving direct railroad connection with Portland, is also one of the 

1 Elected. 

2 Includes vote of Whitman and Columbia counties. 

3 Includes vote of Whitman county. 

4 Became a county office. 



258 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

improvements that has been gradually progressing for more than two years. The 
same is true of the N. P. R. R. Co.'s line running east to meet the extension from that 
direction. When these are in full running condition, and especially when the line 
across the Cascades shall have been completed and the direct connection between Walla 
Walla and the Sound established, there will be but little left to be desired in the 
matter of an outlet for the products of this region. Then the traveler will look in 
vain for a country where more beautiful, strange, unique, grand, or sublime scenery 
may be found ; where pleasanter homes or more prosperous people and communities 
are to be met with, under the broad folds of our American flag. 

The question of admission of Washington Territory has become more prominent 
in Congress in the past two years than ever before. Beyond the favorable report of 
the committee and the efforts of Mr. Brents to have it taken up for action, the bill has 
not progressed, but the chances for a favorable action by the next Congress are bright 
and encouraging. Mr. Brents has again been nominated by the Republicans, and if 
elected will press the matter vigorously. The rapid increase in the wealth, population, 
industries, and resources of the Territory, and especially its development by the lines 
of railroad under construction, are placing it before the country in so favorable a light, 
that it seems impossible to keep this Territory much longer without the circle of the 
great sisterhood. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 

RIVER, RAILWAY AND OTHER TRANSPORTATION. 

The question of transportation has been an absorbing one for years, and the want 
of suitable facilities for conveying the produce of Eastern Oregon and Washington to 
the sea coast, has done more than all other causes combined, to retard the development 
of that country. The great Columbia river with its tributaries are Nature's outlets to 
the vast region lying between the Rocky and Cascade mountains ; but, the same hand 
placing them there, also put in their channels barriers to their uninterrupted or profit- 
able use as transportation highways. The most important obstructions are the two 
rocky and turbulent series of rapids-, known as the Dalles and Cascades, where the 
Columbia cuts its way through the mountains. Because of these, to utilize that 
stream as a carrying outlet, it is necessary to combine land with water transportation, 
and such will continue to be the case, until canals with locks have been constructed 
around those barriers to uninterrupted navigation. To now form a continuous freight 
line upon the Columbia river from the interior to tide-water, it is necessary to use a 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 259 

steamer to the Cascades, a portage there, another steamer to the Dalles, a second 
portage at that point, and a third steamer to run on the upper river. Other obstruc- 
tions consist of rocks and rapids in the channel of the upper Columbia and its various 
tributaries. 

From the time the Pacific Fur Company established a post at Astoria in 1811, the 
Columbia river has been used as a highway of travel and commerce. The voyageurs 
of the powerful Hudson's Bay Company, in their annual journey to Montreal ascended 
this stream, and down it came boatloads of furs from the posts and brigades of trap- 
pers in the interior. Many accidents and frequent losses of life have occurred at 
these rapids, through which boats often passed down, to avoid the trouble of making a 
portage. When the early emigrants began to arrive, they crossed the Blue mountains 
and reached the Columbia in the vicinity of Wallula and the Umatilla, and the river 
was then used to convey at least a portion of their effects to the Willamette valley. 
Thousands entered Oregon by this route. 

In 1852 Bradford Brothers built a wooden tramway at the Cascade portage, to 
facilitate the transportation of goods from boat to boat. There was then considerable 
trade between Portland and Vancouver, and the settlements at the Cascades and Dalles, 
especially after a military post was established at the latter point. The wooden road 
was on the north side of the river, and was only a mile and one-third in length, run- 
ning from the middle to the upper Cascades. It was then the custom to take goods 
over the lower rapids in large batteaus, propelled by sails, and Capt. J. C. Ainsworth 
was the first to accomplish this feat. The Mary and one or two other boats were on 
the river between the Cascades and Dalles. 

The discovery of the Colville mines in March, 1855, increased travel and freight 
on the river, the Dalles being generally used as a final starting point. Following this 
came the Indian war of 1855-6, which increased the amount of freight going up the 
river. J. S. Ruckle was United States commissary and responsible for furnishing 
supplies to the troops. The Bradfords would not carry them and take government 
vouchers for pay, and Ruckle was compelled to put on mule teams to haul his goods 
around the Cascades on the Oregon side. From the Dalles supplies were taken to 
troops in the field by wagons and pack animals ; and at the close of this war, military 
posts established in the upper country, continued to require a large quantity of supplies. 
The trade to the mines, with settlers in the new country, and with immigrants, was 
also great. Ruckle, remembering the trouble that the Bradford Brothers had put him 
to, resolved to start an opposition portage at the Cascades. He began securing the 
right of way for such purpose on the Oregon side, and associated himself with Harry 
Olmstead, as the Oregon Transportation Line. In the spring of 1858, J. W. Brazee 
was employed by them to locate a line for the road, and in the fall he began its con- 
struction. It was five miles in length, the rails being of wood faced with strap-iron ; 
and horses or mules were used as the motive power. There were now two wooden rail- 
roads at the Cascades — the new one on the Oregon side five miles long, and the Brad- 
ford short line on the Washington side. 

Up to this time no steamers had been placed on the river above the Dalles ; but in 
1858 R. R. Thompson and L.W.Coe built the Venture at the Dalles, intending to haul 
it above the rapid«, but when completed it floated over the Cascades. The damage was 



260 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

repaired and the vessel was put on the Frazer river trade, and made a small fortune for 
its owners. In 1859 they huiltthe Colonel Wright, and placed it as the pioneer boat on 
the upper Columbia. During the next two years trade and travel to the interior in- 
creased rapidly. Settlers began to pour into the country east of the Cascades, and 
several stores were opened in Walla Walla, requiring large quantities of goods. 

In 1860 the Oregon Transportation Line purchased a pony-engine to run on its 
road, and for the first time since their heads were lifted from the sea, those lofty hills 
of the Columbia echoed the shriek of a locomotive. The legislative act of December 
19, 1860, created the Oregon Steam Navigation Company, " for the purpose of navi- 
gation and transportation in the State of Oregon and Washington Territory." The 
incorporators were J. C. Ainsworth, Daniel F. Bradford, K. E. Thompson, and J. S. 
Buckle. Soon after this news was received of the discovery of gold on Oro Fino 
creek, and other tributaries of Snake river. This news carried abroad brought, in 
1861, such a cloud of miners and freight, that the transportation companies were over- 
whelmed with traffic. The O. S. N. Co. was completely reorganized, absorbing the 
Oregon Transportation Line and receiving additional capital. The chief stockholders 
were J. C. Ainsworth, B. B. Thompson, L. W. Coe, D. F. Bradford, Ladd & Tilton, 
J. S. Buckle, Harry Olmstead, and S. G. Beed. They at once put boats on the river 
as fast as they could buy or make them, J. W. Brazee being their superintendent of 
construction. In 1862 the company began building iron railroads around the Cascades 
and Dalles, on lines surveyed by Mr. Brazee. 

A line of mail and passenger stages to run between the Dalles and Walla Walla 
was placed on the road by Miller & Blaekmore, Walla Walla being the final starting 
point for the mines. Large quantities of freight were forwarded from the Dalles to this 
place in wagons and by water. The unloading point for boats on the river was Wal- 
lula, at the site of the ancient Fort, and all river freight for the upper country stopped 
there and was taken to, or through, Walla Walla by teamsters and packers. Stages 
were put on between those points in April, 1862, by Bickey & Thatcher, but were un- 
able to accommodate the travel ; hundreds who could not obtain a seat, or were 
unwilling to pay the exorbitant fare, traveled on foot or with saddle horses as the cus- 
tom had been before. 

From Walla Walla to Lewiston, Florence, and all towns that sprung up in and near 
the new mines, passengers went on foot or horseback, cayuse ponies demanding a price 
in the market never reached before nor since ; while pack animals were used to convey 
mining outfits and supplies of all kinds. Express lines were established between the 
various localities by many small firms, the largest of which, Tracy & Co., was suc- 
ceeded in the spring of 1862 by Wells, Fargo & Co., whose first agent in Walla Walla 
was Ned James. Gradually this great express company established offices in all the 
more important localities, and eventually obtained complete control in their line of 
business. Numerous unimportant localities in the mines were reached by them 
through other express routes, of which a score existed, that were constantly changing 
ownership. The first effort to navigate Snake river with steamers, was made by the 
O. S. N. Co. in April, 1862. They dispatched the Tenino from the mouth of De 
Chutes river, loaded with merchandise for Lewiston. She only reached a point about 
eight miles above Wallula, because of low water, but the company did not abandon 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 261 

the undertaking with one trial. It was of great advantage to them to carry passengers 
and freight through to that place, instead of disembarking at Wallula, and a second 
trial that month resulted in the vessel's reaching Lewiston, where it was received as 
the harbinger of their hopes. The freight and travel thus diverted from Walla Walla 
to her detriment were of corresponding benefit to the company and Lewiston. 

Blackmore & Chase in April, 1862, put on the first stages between Wallula and 
Lewiston that ran through Walla Walla, and in May Rickey & Fletcher started an 
opposition line, Abbott & Miller putting on the third in September. 

In 1862, Lieut. John Mullan constructed a government road from Fort Benton to 
Walla Walla that received his name. 

RAILWAY QUESTION FROM 1861 TO 1863. 

The subject of a railroad from Walla Walla to the Columbia received much atten- 
tion in 1861, because of the advantage to that place in its competition with Lewiston and 
other interior points. At that time there was practically no out-going freight, and the 
question was simply one of procuring the cheapest and quickest transportation of mer- 
chandise and passengers into the country. A stock subscription was started to organize 
a company for that purpose, with a capital of $300,000. The subscribers were granted 
a charter by the Legislature, January 28, 1862, the route to be surveyed by November 
1, 1863, the road completed in 1868, and the charter to continue in force until 1880. 
The gentlemen's names appended were, A. J. Cain, B. F. Whitman, L. A. Mullan, W. 
J. Terry, C. H, Armstrong, I. T. Abbott, I. T. Beese, S. M. Baldwin, E. L. Bonner, 
W. A. Mix, Charles Russell, J. A. Simms, Jesse Drumhaller, James Reynolds, D. S. 
Baker, George E. Cole, S. D. Smith, J. J. Goodwin, Neil McGlinchy, J. G. Sparks, 
W. A. George, J. M. Vansyckle, W. W. DeLacy, A. Seitel, W. A. Ball, B. F. Stone, 
J. Schwabacher, B. P. Standefer, S. W. Tatum, W. W. Johnson, D. Craig, William May 
and T. Brown. It was estimated, in advance of a survey, that the road would cost 
from $600,000 to $750,000. During the summer, the Washington Statesman endeavored 
to spur the people on to action in the matter, urging them to subscribe enough to en- 
courage capital from abroad to invest in the enterprise. They were advised to organize 
under the charter, and December 22, I 862, it published a letter from Capt. John Mul- 
lan, from New York, in which he stated that $250,000 could be easily procured on 
Wall street for the project, and, if necessary, the whole amount could be raised there. 
It then stated that during the year 1862, an average of 150 tons of freight per week 
was landed at Wallula, and from 50 to 600 passengers weekly. On the last day 
of the year, a meeting was held in Walla Walla, with E. B. Whitman, presi- 
dent, and W. W. Johnson, secretary, when committess were appointed to solicit sub- 
scriptions in New York, Washington, Portland, Vancouver, San Francisco, Dalles, 
Wallula and Walla Walla, and another committee to draw up articles of association 
and by-laws. At another meeting, March 14, 1863, the by-laws were adopted. 
Nothing definite was accomplished, and the time allowed for the making of a survey 
was permitted to lapse, and thus work a forfeiture of the charter. 



33 



262 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

OKEGON STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANY. 

In the summer of 1862, lively opposition was carried on by steamboat men. The 
O. S. N. Co. had the Colonel Wright, Tenino and Okinagan on the river above the 
Dalles. D. S. Baker, A. P. Ankeny, H. W. Corbett, William Gates and Captain 
Baughman formed a company and built the Spray to run on the upper Columbia and 
Snake rivers, and she made fourteen trips to Lewiston that season. The People's 
Transportation Company put on a full line of boats the same year, the Cay use on the 
upper river, the Iris below the Dalles, and the E. D. Baker between the Cascades and 
Portland. This company was composed of David and Asa McCully, J. W. Cochrane, 
E. W. Baughman, Joseph Kellogg, George Jerome, D. W. Burnside, S. T. Church 
and E. N. Cooke. The opposition was a strong one during that year, and part of the 
next. In March, 1863, the O. S. N. Co. bought the /Spray, and, also, put on a new 
boat called the Nez Perce Chief. They had been having trouble with the railroads 
they were constructing. A San Francisco engineer named Goss had undertaken to 
build the roads in sixty days, and after working about eight months upon them, was 
discharged. J. W. Brazee then completed them, and started the first freight cars on the 
twentieth of April, 1863. This line at the Cascades was on the Washington side, and 
cost when placed in running order, about $200,000. The road from Dalles to Celilo 
was on the Oregon side, and now forms part of the O. R. & N. Co.'s line, and cost 
about $300,000. These were five foot gauge, but were afterwards reduced to the 
standard. The compeltion of the railroads gave the O. S. N. Co. such an advantage 
over the People's Transportation Company that in July a compromise was effected 
whereby the O. S. N. Co. bought the Iris and Cayuse, and took to itself all the trade 
of the Columbia and Snake rivers, while the other line was left without competition on 
the Willamette river. From that time the O. S. N. Co., with occassional small opposi- 
tions, enjoyed a monopoly of the Columbia river transportation, and its leading stock- 
holders have become wealthy capitalists. After this compromise, the following rate 
for freights and fares was established, a large increase upon charges during the com- 
petition : 

Freight from Portland to Dalles, per ton $15 00 

Freight from Portland to Umatilla, per ton 45 00 

Freight from Portland to Wallula, per ton 50 00 

Freight from Portland to Lewiston, per ton 90 00 

Fare from Portland to Dalles 6 00 

Fare from Portland to Umatilla and Wallula 18 00 

Fare from Portland to Lewiston 28 00 

At this time there were over 150 wagons engaged in hauling from Wallula to 
Walla Walla and Lewiston. A great many teams were also taking goods from Uma- 
tilla to Southeastern Oregon and Southern Idaho. Umatilla Landing, as it was then 
called, now Umatilla City, began to grow in importance in the spring of 1863. It diverted 
considerable trade and travel from the Wallula and Walla Walla route, and became a 
very important shipping and receiving point. Stages from there to Baker and Boise 
cities carried mail, passengers, and express independent of Walla Walla. All the 
mail for this region was taken to the Dalles by the O. S. N. Co., and from that point 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 263 

by stages. The amount of freight handled can best be expressed by saying that upon 
the completion of the railroad from the Dalles to Celilo, the wagons and teams that 
had been used by the O. S. N. Co. for portage purposes between those points were sold 
to the Government for $43,000. 

After the compromise of the competing lines had left no opposition on the river, 
D. S. Baker resolved to attack the O. S. N. Co. in its stronghold. A railroad around 
the portages, open to all freight and passengers, would encourage independent boats, and 
make it possible for them to successfully compete with the great company. He asso- 
ciated himself with William Parsons and Harris, to build a wooden road at the 

Cascades, on the old Bradford line. When this was nearly completed, the O. S. N. Co. 
secured a charter and grant of right of way from Congress, and Dr. Baker found it 
advisable to sell out to that company at a sacrifice. Several efforts were afterwards 
made to build independent railways at the Dalles and Cascades, but none progressed so 
far as to actually begin work. The line having now been built by the O. R. & N. Co., 
from Wallula to Portland will probably prevent farther effort in this direction. 

EFFORTS RENEWED FOR A W. W. RAILWAY. 

A new departure was made in the postal service in 1864, by the establishment of 
an overland mail route between Walla Walla and Salt Lake City. The contract was 
let to Ben Holladay, who put on stages to connect at Salt Lake with his other over- 
land line from California. Fare from Walla Walla to Atchison was $260, and the 
time consumed twenty days. The first mail left Walla Walla July 1, 1864, and the 
first arrived there from the East on the twentieth. Discovery of the Montana mines 
led to an increased trade and travel from this section in 1865—6, giving a new market 
for products of the country, which in consequence were taken to Colville, Kootenai, 
Blackfoot and other points. This was in competition with several other routes and 
supply points, all of which has been fully noted in the history of Walla Walla county 
for 1866. 

The O. S. N. Co. were desirous of taking all freight for Blackfoot, Colville, and 
those interior points to White Bluffs or as high up the Columbia as possible, and dis- 
criminated against such freight when landed at Wallula in 1866. In April, 1867, 
they raised the rate from Dalles to Wallula from $32.50 to $35 per ton, and many 
teamsters began hauling to Walla Walla, but the competition between mule teams and 
steamboats was necessarily short lived. 

At this time the country had become so thickly settled, that there was a large 
surplus production, over and above all the demands of the home market and for ship- 
ment to the interior. The hill lands were found to be valuable for wheat production, 
and thousands of acres had been settled upon. There was but little encouragement 
for farmers to produce much, for the rates of freight were so extremely high that grain 
could not be shipped with a profit. Flour and wool, the other great staple products, 
were also compelled to pay a revenue to the transportation company that gave but little 
to the producer. In 1865 wheat was worth $1.25 per bushel in Walla Walla, but two 
years later the increased production had brought the price down to thirty cents. Flour 
in 1865 was $10 per barrel, and in 1868 was shipped to New York and sold for the 



264 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

same price, after paying $4.70 for freight. Shipping wheat at thirty cents per bushel 
and flour at $5.30 per barrel was not profitable either to the farmer or miller, and the 
only remedy was to procure a reduction in the cost of transportation. 

One of the steps to that end, so far as Walla Walla and the great farming country 
back of it were concerned, was the building of a railroad between Walla Walla and 
Wallula. The Statesman had several articles on the subject, advocating a horse rail- 
road if nothing better could be had. The former movement in the same direction, was 
to enable them to bring goods to Walla Walla at such rates as would give that city the 
advantage in its competition with other points in supplying the mines ; now, they de- 
sired a road to aid in the development of the country by sending its produce out into 
the great markets of the world. What a change had been wrought in six years! 
March 23, 1868, the citizens of Walla Walla assembled at the court-house to con- 
sider this question. A committee of investigation was appointed, and at another 
meeting five days later, it was resolved to organize a company. This resulted in the 
incorporation in April, 1868, of the Walla Walla and Columbia River R. R. Co., by 
D. S. Baker, A. H. Reynolds, I. T. Reese, A. Kyger, J. H. Lasater, J. D. Mix, 
B. Scheideman, and W. H. Newell. It was proposed to get the O. S. N. Co. to take 
at least $100,000 of stock, Walla Walla county $200,000, and the city $50,000. 
Delegate Flanders procured the passage of an act by Congress, March 3, 1869, grant- 
ing the right of way and authorizing the county commissioners to issue $300,000 in 
aid of the road, after the approval of the people being given at a special election . 

NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILWAY. 

This enterprise, laden with results of vast importance to the Northwest, began to 
make its presence known at this time. The idea of building a road from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific, by which the trade of Asia could be carried across the continent, was 
by no means a new one. In 1835, Rev. Samuel Parker, on his way across the conti- 
nent to Oregon, to labor as a missionary among the Indians of the Columbia, 
remarked in his journal of that expedition : " There would be no difficulty in the 
way of constructing a railroad from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean ; and probably 
the time may not be far distant, when trips will be made across the continent as they 
have been made to the Niagara Falls, to see nature's wonders." The project of 
building such a railroad was first agitated in 1845, by Asa Whitney, of New York, 
who had spent many years in China, had gathered all the information possible about 
the country lying between Puget Sound and Lake Michigan, and was enthusiastic on 
the subject of a railroad connecting those bodies of water, over which the trade of 
Asia could be carried. In 1846 and 1847 he had so far interested prominent men 
in Philadelphia and New York, that public meetings were held to discuss the sub- 
ject. June 23, 1848, Hon. James Pollock, of Pennsylvania, reported favorably from 
a special committee appointed by the House at his suggestion, recommending explo- 
rations and surveys. February 7, 1849, Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri, introduced 
a bill in the Senate for a Pacific railroad. 

In an address entitled "The New Northwest," delivered by Hon. W. D. Kelley in 
Philadelphia, June 12, 1871, in speaking of the movement in 1846, in which he took 
a prominent part, that a gentleman said : 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 265 

"Let no man think that the Pacific Railroad then projected was to run to San Francisco, or 
elsewhere than to the heart of the unorganized Territory of Oregon, which extended from the 42nrl to 
the 49th parallel of latitude, and embraced what is now the State of Oregon and Washington Ter- 
ritory, into which no settlers had gone. There was then no San Francisco. Not a cabin or hut 
stood within the corporate limits of that beautiful and prosperous city. 1 California, Nevada, 
Arizona and New Mexico were still Mexican territory. Neither science nor observation had detected 
the deposits of gold and silver, or the agricultural capabilities of that vast region of country. " 

The discovery of gold in California, and the vast emigration thither, tended to 
turn the eyes of America away from Puget Sound and fix them upon San Francisco 
bay. A new route and new terminus were advocated, not because they possessed 
greater natural advantages, but because more people were there to advocate it and be 
benefited thereby. 

In the Act of March 3, 1853, Congress provided for the exploration of a northern, 
central and southern route across the continent, and in 1855 the report of these explo- 
rations was published in thirteen quarto volumes, illustrated with elaborate engravings. 
In this report the preference was given to the northern route, as being the shortest, 
possessing the least engineering objections, and passing through the most fertile and 
valuable country. It failed to show that a road across the Sierra Nevada was practi- 
cable. This was done in 1858 by Theodore D. Judah, who surveyed a route at his 
own expense, agitated the question for several years, and finally organized the Central 
Pacific Railroad Company. He made two trips to Washington and procured the passage 
in 1862, of the Pacific Railroad Bill. Aside from the commercial aspect of the question, 
it was considered a political and military necessity, intensified by the great rebellion 
then in progress, to connect California with the East by rail. Work was at once begun, 
and the last spike that joined the Union and Central Pacific roads, was driven at 
Promontory Point, Utah, on the tenth of May, 1869. 

Meanwhile the advocates of a line to the Columbia river and Puget Sound were 
not idle. They fully appreciated the value of the vast tracts of agricultural land in 
Minnesota, Dakota, Montana, Idaho, Washington and Oregon, to be opened up and de- 
veloped by such a road, the richness in minerals of the country through which it would 
run, the advantages Puget Sound possessed over San Francisco as a point for handling 
and transferring to a railroad the commerce of Asia, and finally, the local advantages 
of construction and shortness of line possessed by this route. The Northern Pacific- 
Railroad was incorporated and granted the right of way by the Act of July 2, 1864, and 
in aid of its construction the company was granted the odd numbered sections of public 
lands lying within ten miles of the road in the States, and within twenty miles in the 
territories. Several years were spent in ineffectual efforts to secure a sufficient amount 
of capital, and to induce the government to guarantee bonds of the company. Finally 
in 1870, a contract was made with Jay Cooke & Co. to act as financial agents of the 
road, to procure means for its construction. In the summer of 1869, a party of gentle- 
men, officials and engineers of the Northern Pacific road passed from the Sound east 
across the continent. They were the pioneer inspectors of the route, and we find them 
giving the following expression of appreciation of a Walla Walla citizen and his efforts 
in the interest of the Northwest. It is an extract from a private letter, dated at Camp 
No. 6, six miles north of Spokane river, is signed by Thomas H. Canfield, W. Milnor 

1 An error in regard to settlement of Oregon and San Francisco. 



266 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Robeson, Samuel Wilkeson, W. A. Johnson, W. E. C. Moorhead, and is in the follow- 
ing language. 

" During the few weeks we accompanied each other in the important reconnaissance we are 
now making, we have seen more than we have ever before met with in the same space of time; and 
we are glad to have it in our power to say that your glaring statements of the natural advantages 
of this wonderful region on the Pacific Slope have not been overstated — that as far as we have ad- 
vanced from Puget Sound on our way to the summit of the main divide between the Pacific and 
Atlantic waters they are fully sustained. 

"At no distant period, when the Northern Pacific Railroad shall become a fixed fact, and when 
trains of cars shall be daily passing between Puget Sound and the Atlantic Cities, your name will 
ever be honorably associated among the pioneers who have been instrumental in securing public 
attention to this remarkable route, and in hastening the actual construction of a grand trunk Conti- 
nental railroad over it." 

The letter referred, and was written to Philip Ritz ; and in this connection it seems 
to us not amiss to state in regard to that gentleman, that as early as 1866, he com- 
menced investigation by exploration of this northern route making several trips across 
the mountains in that direction. He finally became so thoroughly impressed with its 
importance and feasibility, that, in the winter of 1867 and 1868, he determined to 
visit Washington to urge the project, and crossed the continent in a stage coach in mid 
winter for that purpose. While there in March, 1868, at the instance of N. P. R. R. 
directors, he gave to the press an article from his pen entitled, "The Agricultural and 
Mineral Recources of the Northwest Territories on the line of the N. P. R. R." This 
letter was printed, and placed upon the desk of every member of Congress — and ex- 
tensively circulated throughout the country — and referred to by quite a number of 
members in speeches made on the subject. General Cass and Wm. B. Ogden, two of 
the earliest and wealthiest directors, and to whom the enterprise is mainly indebted 
for its existence, while on a visit to this country several years afterwards, when on a 
steamer on the Columbia river, told Mr. Ritz that his letter having accidentally fallen 
into their hands, was the means of first attracting their attention to the scheme of build- 
ing a railroad on the northern route. His letter was published May 14, 1868, in the 
Helena Herald, when the editor stated in regard to it and the author, that he, "More 
than any other man, has endeavored to further the interests of the country about which 
he writes. He has ever been a warm advocate of the immediate construction of the 
N. P. R. R., and by his many able expositions of the importance of this grand enter- 
prise, he has been greatly instrumental in directing the attention of railroad corpora- 
tions and capitalists to this route. He is thoroughly familiar with the region of the 
Northwest, of which he is one of the pioneers. This fact, combined with his ability 
as a writer, and his peculiar faculity of making intelligent observations during his 
travels, renders his views regarding the opening of lines of communication between the 
various prominent points of the territories referred to, valuable for reference or infor- 
mation to our people and outside capitalists, as well as entertaining to the general 
reader. It cannot fail to interest all our readers and we commend it to their attentive 
perusal." 

Mr. Ritz made all of these examinations and trips over the continent at his own 
expense, both of time and money. He has crossed the Rocky mountains twenty-seven 
times, and made two trips by the way of Panama. It is hardly necessary to remark 
that the N. P. R. R. question was then, and still is, on of vital import in solving a 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 267 

transportation problem that is of serious moment to the region along the Blue moun- 
tain base. 

WALLA WALLA AND COLUMBIA RIVER RAILROAD COMPANY. 

At a meeting held in Walla Walla, March 15, 1871, a proposition was made by 
the N. P. R. R. Co. to survey a route from Walla Walla to Wallula, provided the citi- 
zens would subscribe $2,000, the company to turn over all plats and field notes to the 
W. W. & C. R. R. R. Co., in case it should decide not to run its line through 
Walla Walla, and through the exertions of H. M. Chase the money was raised. Hav- 
ing decided not to build on this line, the N. P. R. R. had James Tilton, its chief en- 
gineer, report to the W. W. & C. R. R. R. Co. in May, 1871. The report showed the 
length to be 31i miles; maximum grade, 59 feet; estimated cost, $673,236.71, or $21,- 
271.30 per mile. The chief stockholders of the W. W. & C. R. R. R. Co. at that time 
were Dr. D. S. Baker, H. M. Chase, L. McMorris, William Stephens, J. F. Boyer, B. 
L. Sharpstein and other citizens of Walla Walla. Upon the reception of Tilton's re- 
port, they requested the county commissioners to call an election under the Act of 
March 3, 1869, on the question of issuing Walla Walla county bonds to the amount of 
$200,000. The election was set for June 26, 1871, but before that time the order was 
revoked to save expense, it having become evident that the subsidy would be defeated. 
The company then made a proposition to the people. They offered for the delivery of 
$300,000 bonds to construct a T-iron road within a year; to place in the hands of the 
county commissioners all moneys received from down freights as a sinking fund, and 
to allow the board to fix the rate on such freights, provided that it was not placed at 
less than $2.00, nor so high as to exclude freight from the road; to give a first mort- 
gage on the road, to secure the county; and to give security that the bonds would be 
legitimately used in constructing the road. An election was called by the board for 
September 18, 1871, at which time the measure was defeated. This was a surprise to 
the company, as the shipment of produce from the country was the chief reason for 
a road, and as the regulation of doivn freight was to be placed in the hands of the 
people's representatives, who could fix it at $2.00 if they so desired, which was less 
than one-quarter of the cost at that time for conveying grain from Walla Walla to 
the river. A favorable vote of two-thirds was required by the Act, but it fell so far 
short that a majority of eighteen against the measure was cast, the total vote being 935. 
Dr. Baker, who owned the bulk of the stock, then decided to build and control the 
road himself, and in March, 1872, grading was commenced at Wallula. 

NUMEROUS RAILROAD PROJECTS. 

Again railroad projects began to multiply. In the spring of 1872, the Grand 
Ronde and Walla Walla Railroad Company was incorporated, to build a road and 
telegraph line to connect the two points named. A line was surveyed that year to the 
Umatilla river, thirty-six miles, where work was stopped for the winter and never re- 
sumed. In the spring of 1873, a bill was introduced in Congress, granting the right 
of way for a road from the N. P. line at Spokane river, via Penawawa, Dayton, Waits- 



268 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

burg, Walla Walla, La Grande, Baker City and Boise City, to some point on the Cen- 
tral Pacific road, but the bill failed to pass. 

The Seattle and Walla Walla Railroad Company was organized on the Sound in 
1873, and in August A. A. Denny and J. J. McGilvra visited this section in the inter- 
ests of the road. Mass meetings were held in Walla Walla, Waitsburg and Dayton. 
The Cascade mountains were to be crossed through the Snoqualmie pass; the road was 
to be 260 miles long, and was to cost $4,500,000. These people who a few days later 
declared their inability to raise $40,000 to aid in completing the road from Wallula, 
were enthusiastic in regard to a road that was to cost $4,500,000, and agreed to raise 
five-thirteenths of the money, provided Walla W alia was made the terminus and they 
were allowed to name five of the thirteen directors. The incorporation was amended 
accordingly, and S. Schwabacher, W. F. Kimball, Jesse N. Day, W. P. Bruce andW. 
M. Shelton were selected as the five directors to represent this region. 

September 22, 1873, but a few days after this new project had been taken up, a 
meeting was held in Walla Walla to consider a proposition made by Dr. Baker. He 
had been slowly and quietly building his road, using wooden rails at first, and then 
strap iron on the wood, and now he proposed at once to complete it with strap 
iron to Walla Walla, provided the people would subscribe $40,000 to the capital stock, 
or take that amount of bonds. Their heads were so full of big railroads, and espe- 
cially this road to the Sound, which not only took them to the Columbia river, but to 
deep sea direct, that they had no money to give to this little road, which was the only 
one showing any signs of vitality. Though they could no more handle the road they 
were interested in than they could move the sun, they were so engrossed in it that the 
$40,000 could not be raised, and Dr. Baker continued to plod along as he had done 
before. 

Still another project tended to divert the minds of the people of Walla Walla 
from the little road creeping so slowly towards them. The Portland, Dalles and Salt 
Lake Railroad Company had been organized several years, with the purpose of cheap- 
ening transportation on the Columbia in opposition to the O. S. N. Co., and to build a 
railroad from Umatilla, or some point on the river to the Central Pacific road near 
Ogden. This project met with great favor in Eastern Oregon and Southern Idaho, 
as well as in Walla Walla, from which place it was the intention to build a branch to 
some point on its main line. In the spring of 1874, Congress was asked to guarantee 
the interest on this company's bonds to the amount of $10,000 per mile, the company 
offering to carry the mail and United States supplies free of charge. Senator Mitchell 
introduced the bill, but could not procure its passage. 

The suspension of the house of Jay Cooke & Co., in September, 1873, and the 
consequent bankruptcy of the N. P. R. R. Co., sent a wave of financial panic and ruin 
over the country. Work on that road was suspended indefinitely. Up to that time 
$30,000,000 of bonds had been issued, 230 miles of track laid in Minnesota, 195 in 
Dakota, and 105 from Kalama to Tacoma in Western Washington. This road had 
made a partial survey of a route across the Cascades from the Sound. In the spring 
of 1874, the S. & W. W. R. R. Co. began the survey of a line from Walla Walla to 
the head of the Yakima to connect there with the survey previously made by the N. P. 
R. R. Co. A bill was introduced in Congress, providing for an election in the counties of 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 2G9 

King, Yakima and Walla Walla, and in the cities of Seattle and Walla Walla, on the 
question of giving bonds to aid the S. & W. W. R. R. Co., but it failed to pass. 

The Dayton & Columbia River Transportation Company filed articles of incor- 
poration in August, 1874. The object of the company was to build a narrow gauge 
road from Dayton to Wallula, via Waitsburg and Walla Walla ; thence by steamers, 
and rail portages at the Dalles and Cascades, to continue their line to the mouth of the 
Columbia. Such an enterprise carried into effect, would have been of vast advantage 
to this whole region, but it was beyond the means of the projectors. 

A strong effort was made in 1875 to pass the bill in aid of the P. D. & St. L. R. 
R. Co. The people of Eastern Oregon and Washington, and of Idaho were enthusi- 
astic in favor of the road. Mass-meetings were held, and the papers were full of it. 
The Idaho Legislature memorialized Congress on the subject. Now that the N. P. 
road had practically passed from the field, it was thought that this one would be as 
valuable as that would have been. The bill failed to pass, but another, providing for 
a survey of the route, became a law. March 13, 1875, a dispatch was received to the 
effect that arrangements had been made with English capitalists to furnish $18,000 
per mile for building the road, which was to be completed in five years. Jubilees 
were held throughout this whole section, and good feeling continued until it was 
learned that the announcement was premature, and the arrangement had collapsed. 

The Walla Walla & Columbia River R. R. Co. completed its track from Wallula 
to the Touchet, a distance of fifteen miles, in March, 1874. The first eight miles had 
been built with wooden rails, upon which strap-iron was laid in the curves. In this 
way it was completed under charge of Maj. Sewell Truax to the Touchet, when strap- 
iron was laid on all the rails and T-iron placed at the curves and difficult places. 
That year it carried from the Touchet 4,021 tons of wheat, and brought up 1,126 tons 
of merchandise. In January, 1875, the company proposed to at once complete the 
road if the people would subscribe $75,000 to the capital stock. At a meeting in 
Walla Walla, it was decided that so large a sum could not be raised. The company 
then made another, and final, proposition : They would immediately connect that city 
with the Columbia river by rail if the people would give them title to three acres of 
ground for depot and side tracks, secure the right of way for nine miles west of the 
depot, and subscribe $25,000. A mass-meeting was held January 26, 1875, to con- 
sider this, which accepted the proposition and appointed a committee to raise the 
money. Twenty thousand and sixty-five dollars were subscribed, and then the matter 
began to cool. Much was said in the papers and outside about the probabilities of the 
road terminating at the Mission, and possibly being extended up the river, to the great 
injury of Walla Walla. This resulted in increasing the subscription to $26,478.05, 
many farmers giving wheat at thirty cents per bushel. Waitsburg and Dayton held 
meetings to consider the question of connecting their towns by a narrow gauge railway 
with Walla Walla, but accomplished nothing. The road was finally completed to 
Walla Walla October 23, 1875, with 25 pound T-iron, and soon after this class of rail 
was laid its entire length, and 9,155 tons of wheat were hauled over it in 1875. 

The Columbia River Improvement Company was organized in Portland in 1875, 
and brought suit against the O. S. N. Co. to obtain the right of way around the Cas- 
cades, in which they were successful. They offered to put boats on the river, and to 
34 



270 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

give security to carry freight and passengers for five years at one-half the rate then 
charged by the O. S. N. Co., provided the people of Eastern Oregon and Washington 
would build a good wagon road around the Dalles, and advance $60,000, to be re- 
funded in transportation. The people became quite enthusiastic on this proposition, 
and subscriptions were being rapidly taken, when the company sold out to the O. S. 
N. Co. in January, 1876 ; subscriptions stopped, and great indignation was felt. 

In the session of 1875-6, an effort was made to have Congress appropriate a suffi- 
cient sum for a canal at the Cascades. In December, 1872, Senator Mitchell had first 
urged this matter before that body, and in 1874 had secured a preliminary survey. 
In January, 1876, the Columbia River Improvement Company had procured the sur- 
vey of a canal on the Oregon side, 2,838 feet long, 21 feet fall, two locks, and esti- 
mated to cost less than $500,000. Congress was in the anti-subsidy humor, and 
refused to make an appropriation, or to grant aid to the P. D. & St. L. R, R. Co., 
which was urgently pressing its claims. An appropriation was made for the improve- 
ment of the upper Columbia and Snake rivers, by removing rocks from the channel. 
This work was under charge of Col. John M. Wilson, who pushed it vigorously, to the 
great benefit of navigation. March 1, 1876, a scow engaged in this work at the rapids 
above Umatilla, with seventeen men and 100 pounds of giant powder on board, blew 
up, killing thirteen of the men and badly wounding another. 

CITIZENS VS. RAILWAY KATES. 

In the spring of 1876 quite a war between the people and the railroad was inaug- 
urated in W'alla Walla. Freights were advanced from $5.00 to $5.50 per ton, and 
though this was less than one-half the amount paid before the road was built, it caused 
intense feeling upon all sides. It was claimed that the $25,000 bonus given to com- 
plete it had been worse than thrown away ; that the same sum would have completed 
a good wagon road, which would always have served as a check upon the railroad, and 
compelled its construction to Walla Walla without a subsidy. The wagon road to 
Wallula was a bad one, and the papers urgently renewed the demand they had been 
making for several years, for the county commissioners to put it in good condition. 
An appropriation of $5,000 was made for that purpose in February, and a committee 
of merchants waited upon Dr. Baker to ask for a reduction of down freight. He con- 
vened the board of directors, who voted not to grant the request. The business firms 
to the number of fifty-three, nearly every one of consequence in the city, then 
endorsed a resolution passed by the Grange Council, not to ship by the railroad, nor 
trade with any firm that did so. The Grangers also investigated the question of a 
canal from Whitman Mission to Wallula. Several hundred tons of wheat were 
forwarded in wagons by the merchants for $5.00 per ton, and merchandise brought 
back at the same rate. The people of Dayton and vicinity hauled their grain to the 
mouth the Tukannon, where the O. S. N. Co. received and took it to Portland for 
$3.00 per ton. It cost $4.50 to put it on the boat. Special arrangements were made 
to receive freight at the mouth of the Tukannon, where a little place called Grange 
City sprang up. The O. S. N. Co., which had been alternately flattered and abused, 
was now looked upon for a time as a good institution, because, in its own interest, it 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 271 

was endeavoring to draw freight to the river above Wallula. Still, when Capt. J. T. 
Stump offered to build a boat suited to the Snake river trade, and carry freight in op- 
position to that company, the Grangers aided him with money for that purpose. This 
boat, the Northwest, was run as an opposition by Captain Stump and Small Bros, until 
1878, when it entered the O. S. N. Co.'s service. The attempt to compete with the 
railroad by teams was soon abandoned as impracticable, as it was found that even if 
the road was making too much profit at $5.50 per ton, it was a cheaper rate than the 
teamsters could afford to haul it for. The O. S. N. Co. received at Wallula in 1876, 
16,766 tons, 15,266 of which came by Baker's railroad and 1,500 by other conveyances. 
It delivered 4,034 tons of up freight, of which the railroad forwarded all but 513. 
Two-thirds of the shipments were of wheat and the balance was flour, bacon, wool, etc. 

NUMEROUS RAILWAY AND OTHER PROJECTS. 

Several new railroad projects appeared in 1876. The Walla Walla & Dayton 
R. R. Co. was incorporated in March, to build a road between those points, with 
Dayton as the principal place of business. E. Ping, S. M.Wait, Jesse N. Day, A. H. 
Reynolds, and H. M. Chase were the trustees. This resulted in nothing permanent. 
In September the Oregon Pacific R. R. Co. was incorporated in Portland, to construct 
a road from Portland along the Columbia to Umatilla county, and thence eastward, 
through Idaho, to the U. P. road near Ogden. The incorporators were wealthy capi- 
talists of Portland. This was practically the same route as that of the P. D. & St. L. 
road, to which it was designed as a successor. A bill was introduced into the Oregon 
Legislature, to lend the company $24,000 for each twenty miles of track completed, 
but failed to pass, and the company disappeared. It was succeeded in September, 1877, 
by the Portland, Salt Lake & South Pass R. R. Co., organized to accomplish the same 
object, and to take advantage of the laches of the N. P. R. R. Co., whose extended 
land grant was about to expire. 

The efforts to secure an appropriation from Congress to build a canal at the Cas- 
cades were, finally, successful. In August $90,000 were set aside for the inauguration 
of the work. In March, 1877, Col. John M. Wilson completed a survey and estimate 
and in August the board of engineers, accompanied by General Alexander, Chief En- 
gineer, came from Washington to examine the place. The canal survey was on the 
Oregon side, and showed the following figures : Length, 7,200 feet ; width at bottom 
50 feet, at top 58 feet ; depth at low water, 8 feet ; two locks 50 feet wide and 300 feet 
long; lifts, 12 and 14 feet; estimated cost, $1,723,000. Work on it was commenced, 
and is slowly progressing in that deliberate manner characteristic of all national enter- 
prises, when appropriations made from time to time, become exhausted long before an- 
other can be secured. 

The shipments by rail from this section largely increased in 1877 ; consisted of 
wheat 22,200 tons ; flour, oats, barley, flax seed, wool, bacon, lard, etc., 6,606 tons, of 
which two-thirds were flour. There were also 8,368 tons of up freight of which 3,500 
were agricultural implements. In 1878 there were 8,500 tons exported of wheat, 6,514 
of flour, etc., and imported 10,454 tons of merchandise. The average railway freight 
rate by way of Wallula was $4.50 per ton. 



272 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

A local effort was made in Eastern Oregon to secure the railroad facilities they 
required, and which they had hoped to obtain from the P. D. & St. L. road and kin- 
dred projects. These had reached beyond the ability of their projectors to handle, and 
the people were enthusiastic in favor of some smaller enterprise that would supply the 
local want. The Blue Mountain and Columbia River Railroad Company was organ- 
ized in the fall of 1877, to build a three-foot gauge from La Grande, through Weston 
and Pendleton, to Umatilla Landing, seventy miles. The people of Walla Walla 
looked upon this as an outlet, by means of a branch line, by which they could compel 
the W. W. & C. R. R. R. Co. to lower its freight tariff. A road from Dayton, via 
Waitsburg and Walla Walla, to Weston, and in case the other one was not built, to 
run to Pendleton and Umatilla, was much discussed. It was claimed that it would pay 
expenses as soon as the first ten miles from Umatilla were completed. Four miles of 
the B. M. & C. R. road were graded by the gratuitous work of the people in the fall of 
1877. The "power behind the throne" in this enterprise, was the O. S. N. Co., which 
declared in the spring of 1877 its intention to build a narrow gauge road on this route 
to La Grande, and to have forty miles of it completed by fall. The Weston, Pendle- 
ton and Columbia River Railroad Company was organized in December, 1877, but was 
consolidated in a few weeks with the B. M. & C. R. R. Co. The latter let a contract 
in May, 1878, for the grading of twenty-eight miles of road bed, and the work was 
done. The company is still in existence, but in view of the O. R. & N. Co.'s branch 
from Umatilla, will probably never resume work on its line. 

The O. S. N. Co. were desirous of buying Dr. Baker's road and building a general 
system of roads in this region, of which the road from Umatilla was one, but were not 
able to accomplish their original purpose. They offered to buy the W. W. & C. R. 
road, but Dr. Baker refused to sell to the company. Negotiations continued until 
January, 1879, when Dr. Baker sold six-sevenths of his stock to Capt. J. C. Ains- 
worth, W. S. Ladd, S. G. Reed, and C. E. Tilton. The road was then thirty-two miles 
long, and had 100 cars and four engines, and was valued at $10,000 per mile. The 
purchasers, though chief owners of the O. S. N. Co., had bought this road as individ- 
uals, and the two companies were neither combined, nor dependent upon each other. 
It was the plan of the new management to build a system of narrowgauge roads in 
Eastern Oregon and Washington, sufficient for all its needs, and to develop it thorougly 
by gradual extension in all directions. In the fall of 1877, Dr. Baker had a sur- 
vey and estimate made of an extension of his road from Whitman Junction to Weston, 
and under the new management this work was commenced. 

The Seattle and Walla Walla Railroad Company made a last effort in the fall of 
1877, to get some financial aid, in order to build its line across the Cascades, and 
forestall the N. P. R. R. Co., which was then on the verge of resuming active opera- 
tions. During the closing hours of the Legislature in November, a bill was passed in 
its interest, under a suspension of the rules. The Act provided that the S. & W. W. 
R. R. Co. should amend its articles of incorporation so as to continue the road from 
Walla Walla, through Dayton, to Colfax. It also provided for a special election to be 
held April 9, 1878, to vote on the question of a subscription to its stock by the various 
counties, the amount for each being designated ; an adverse decision by both King and 
Walla Walla counties was to work as a negative to the whole matter. It was the gen- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 273 

eral opinion that the Legislature had exceeded its authority, as the Organic Act of the 
Territory contained a clause forbidding the Legislative Assembly to issue or authorize 
the issuance of any obligations, and the matter was dropped. 

The Northwestern Stage Company, was an important institution for a number of 
years. It began running in 1871 through Washington, Oregon, Idaho, Nevada and 
Utah, connecting the Columbia river with the Pacific Railroad in Utah, carrying pas- 
sengers, the United States mail, and W., F. & Co.'s express. In 1878, it lost the Gov- 
ernment contracts, and its own existence in consequence. At that time it was not run- 
ning beyond Boise City. It had been operating 435 miles of daily stage line: From 
Boise City to Umatilla, 290 miles; Umatilla to Dalles, 110 miles; and a branch from 
Cayuse to Walla Walla, 35 miles. It used 300 horses, 22 coaches; had 34 stations, 
about 150 employes; and consumed annually 730,000 pounds of grain and 825,000 
pounds of hay. The route of the new contractor was from Kelton, Utah, to Dalles, 
connecting at Pendleton for Walla Walla. Another route from Walla Walla to Col- 
fax, via Waitsburg, Dayton, Pomeroy, and Almota, and one from Dayton to Lewiston, 
were let to other parties. Shorter routes branched out at various points from the 
large ones. Since July 1, 1882, all overland mail has come by the way of the Sacra- 
mento and Willamette valleys. 

Two projects to cheapen transportation on the Columbia were set on foot in 1878. 
In May, 1878, U. B. Scott & Co., of Portland, who had been running opposition boats 
on the Willamette, offered to put a complete line on the Columbia, including railroads 
at the Dalles and Cascades, provided a company was organized with a cash capital of 
$350,000. A meeting was held in Walla Walla, but the business men failed to attend. 
A convention of delegates from each election precinct east of the Cascades was called 
to meet in W alia Walla on the eighth of June, but it did not assemble. Gov. David 
P. Thompson made a proposition to the people of the upper Columbia, that summer, of- 
fering to build railroads at the Dalles and Cascades, with all necessary wharf-boats, 
etc., costing about $300,000, provided they would subscribe half that sum. He agreed 
to carry all freight that offered around the Cascades for $1.00 per ton, and around the 
Dalles for $2.00; wheat and flour were to be taken at half that rate. This idea, the 
same as the one prompting the Baker combination in 1864, was that facilities for portage 
being thus in the hands of a common carrier compelled to take all freight and passen- 
gers that were offered, would enable independent boats to multijjly on the river to such 
an extent as to reduce freight rates to the least possible figures. It was affirmed that 
rates then charged by the O. S. N. Co. would be reduced as follows : 

O. S. N. Co. New rate. 

Portland to Dalles $10 00 $ 4 00 

Portland to Umatilla 20 06 8 00 

Portland to Wallula 25 00 9 00 

Portland to Palouse 32 40 10 00 

Portland to Almota 37 50 11 00 

Portland to Lewiston 40 00 12 00 

The idea met with great favor, but $150,000 was a greater sum than could be 
raised here for any such purpose. U. B. Scott & Co., having abandoned the idea of 
their opposition line, formed the Columbia Portage Company, in August, 1878, for the 



274 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

purpose of building these independent roads at the Dalles and Cascades. The comple- 
tion of such an enterprise would have terminated the monopoly the O. S. N. 
Co. had enjoyed for nearly two score of years, and the result was that it was not 
completed. 

THE X. P. B, E. CO. AGAIN. 

After the failure of this company in 1873, it passed through the machinery of courts, 
and in 1875 was foreclosed under a mortgage to holders of $29,119,410 of its bonds, when 
it passed into the hands of a committee of those bondholders. They reorganized, issued 
preferred stock in exchange for the bonds, and the new stockholders exceeded 8,000 in 
number. Several years were then consumed in paving the way for a resumption of 
work. The land grant was about to expire by limitation, and to procure an extension 
of this was the first work of the company. The time originally set for completion of 
the road was July 4, 1876. This was extended to July 4, 1877, by the joint resolu- 
tion of July 1, 1868. May 7, 1876, a joint resolution extending the time two years 
was construed to fix July 4, 1879, as the limit for its completion. A Senate bill was 
introduced in the fall of 1877 contemplating a further extension, but providing also 
for a grant to the P. St. L. & S. P. R. R. Co., of the land along the Cascade 
branch, and privileges in common of the line down the Columbia. In committee this 
was remodelled and made into two bills : one of them containing the JST. P. P. P. Co.'s 
ten-year extension clause, and confirming all its privileges and grants ; and the other, 
granting the P. St. L. & S. P. R. R. Co. ten sections per mile on each side of the 
track, from Umatilla to Salt Lake. The first one passed the Senate, too late for con- 
sideration by the House, so hampered by restrictive clauses, that the directors of the 
company declared that the road could not be built under its provisions even had it be- 
come a law. A more liberal bill reported by a committee in the House, was not car- 
ried through that body. With its failure to secure government aid the P. St. L. & 
S. P. Co. dropped out of the railroad arena. 

Charles B.Wright was chosen president of the N. P. R. R, Co. upon its reorgan- 
ization in 1875. Under his administration preparations were made to resume active 
operations ; repairs were made along the line already built, and in 1877 sixty-four 
miles were constructed in Minnesota, and thirty-one in western Washington. In 1878, 
a thorough survey of a route across the Cascades was made, and in October, W. Milnor 
Robeson, Chief Engineer, reported as follows : 

New Tacoma to Orting (completed) 18 miles 

Orting to Mishall Ford 19 " 

Mishall Ford to Bear Prairie ., 34 ■' 

Bear Prairie to Cowlitz Pass 49 " 

Cowlitz Pass to mouth of Nachess 63 " 

Mouth of Nachess to junction with main line near mouth of Snake river 89 " 

Total 272 " 

Estimated cost of necessary 254 miles : Construction, $5,399,111 ; bridges, rolling- 
stock, etc., $5,937,211; bridge or ferries at Columbia river, $1,000,000. He adds: 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 275 

" On the whole it is a fairly feasible route." No work has been done on that branch, 
but the president of the company declares the intention of building it as soon as the 
main line is completed. 

In May, 1879, Frederick Billings became its president, and under his manage- 
ment active operations in constructing the main line were resumed, and during the two 
years he was at the head of the company, about 200 miles were completed, and 100 
more graded. Mr. Billings resigned in May, 1881, and Henry Villard, of the 
O. B. & N. Co., representing a wealthy syndicate of capitalists, obtaining control, was 
chosen president, and under his management the work is being pushed to a speedy 
completion. It is expected that the main line from Lake Superior to Wallula, a 
distance of 1,684 miles, where it connects with 210 miles of the O. R. & N. Co.'s road 
to Portland, will be completed in 1883. Its construction from Wallula west may never 
be completed in accord with the charter, as its necesssity has been anticipated by the 
O. B. & N. Co.'s line, to which it would be a parallel with the Columbia river only 
between them. 

OREGON RAILWAY AND NAVIGATION COMPANY. 

This corporation has proved to be one of those phenomenal enterprises that have 
grown to vast proportions under the influence of unlimited capital, handled by a finan- 
cial genius, aided by minds capable of comprehending the wants of a country with 
knowledge of how to meet them. Henry Villard, whose brain gave birth and vitality 
to it, came to Oregon originally in the interest of German capitalists who held the 
bonds of the Oregon and California railroad, and he managed their interests in a man- 
ner to command confidence. With the quick eye of a thorough man of business, he took 
in the whole situation of the Columbia region, realizing in anticipation the value of every 
section and the possibilities of the future. His remarkable business ability had already 
won wealth for him, when he returned to this country in the summer of 1879, at which 
time he represented unlimited capital that stood ready to invest at his discretion. 
With this he purchased the steamship line between San Francisco and Portland, and 
prepared to place better steamers on that route. He then requested the Oregon Steam 
Navigation Company to place a value upon their properties and franchises, which he 
purchased at their own figures. A man of less comprehension would have hesitated 
at the figures named by the O. S. N. Co., but his backers had confidence in him and 
he had breadth of mind to recognize the possibilities of the country and to reach for 
them, which could only be done by obtaining control of the monopoly that evidently 
feared to grapple for a contest with this financial Ajax who demanded their price. 

Thus the Oregon Bailway and Navigation Company was created, and secured 
control at the outset, of all our rivers, ocean line, portage roads, and the road from the 
Columbia river to Walla Walla. These were the nucleus of that great railroad and 
navigation system that now traverses the ocean, the rivers, and Puget Sound, and is 
constructing railroads to make that system supply every transportation need of the 
Pacific Northwest. Within a little more than three years this company has con- 
structed railroad lines from Portland to Walla Walla, and beyond to Snake river at 
Riparia, with a branch to Waitsburg and Dayton. In the not remote future its main 
route up that stream will be extended to Lewiston, reaching by the way the fertile dis- 



276 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

tricfs of Patalia, Tukannon and Alpowa. The broad scope of the company's designs 
can be seen from the fact that they have had the passes of the Clearwater through the 
Bitter Root ranges, beyond Lewiston, surveyed and a route located to Missoula, in 
Montana, 261 miles, and look to the construction of a road on that line as one of the 
probabilities of the near future. 

Owing to difficulties of the route to the Palouse country, via Riparia, or Texas 
ferry, an easier one has been adopted for the supply of transj^ortation for that region. 
The Columbia and Palouse R. R. Co. has been incorporated, to start from Palouse 
Junction, on the line of the N. P. R. R., 51 miles above Wallula, thence to run easterly 
to Endicott, with branches to Colfax, Moscow, and Farmington, thus thoroughly open- 
ing the whole Palouse region from" the Coeur d' Alene mountains to its western limit. 

Since the purchase of the O. S. K Co.'s lines in 1879 the O. R. & K Co. has 
done much to favor the producer, and its interests would seem to warrant an assurance 
of a continuance of such j)olicy. Freights from Walla Walla were $13 per ton when 
the narrow gauge road, first constructed, was the only means of communication with the 
Columbia. At the present time, freights from Walla Walla and all points beyond 
there, including the Palouse country, by Snake river as far as Lewiston and the mouth 
of the Assotin, and from all parts of Umatilla county, Oregon, are reduced to $8 
per ton, with promise of further reduction in the near future, all of which has con- 
tributed largely to improve prices, and give a stimulus to production. 

Another important branch of the O. R. & N". Co.'s system is the Blue Mountain 
division, known as the Baker City branch ; which starts at Umatilla, on the Columbia, 
and will cross those mountains to Baker City. It is already constructed and operated 
for 43 miles, to Pendleton, in Umatilla county, and the work of grading through the 
mountains is being prosecuted with energy. This branch will do much to develop the 
regions of Eastern Oregon that have been destitute of transportation facilities, other 
than afforded by teams and pack trains. We have only referred to the plans and op- 
erations of Mr. Villard and his associates, through the O. R. & N. Co., so far as they 
have contributed to the growth and prosperity of Eastern Oregon and Washington 
Territory, as such only comes within the scope of this work. 

DIRECTORS OF O. E. & ST. CO. 

Henry Villard J. N. Dolph Henry Failing 

A. H. Holmes S. G. Reed W. S. Ladd 

W. H. Starbuck Wm. Endicott, Jr. C. H. Prescott 

C. H. Lewis Geo. M. Pullman 

OTHEE PEESENT RAILWAY PROJECTS. 

The people of Eastern Washington look to Puget Sound as the point where their 
products will in due time be shipped to the world's markets and anticipate especial 
benefits when direct communication shall be had with that great harbor. The evident 
intention of the Northern Pacific Company is to speedily complete the gap between 
Portland and Kalama, and it is known that a company is organized to build along the 




RESIDENCE OF N.G.BLALOCK, M.D. WALLA WALLA CITY, W.T 















irKS3rz.w .■M,!sr^»: 









...,, ■ .. 




WHEAT FARM, 7 MILES SOUTH 
PROP£RTr OF 



. 




Ejy a'/?: 



ORCHARD FARM OF N.G.BLALOCK,M.D.I^ MILES WEST FROM WALLA WALLA CITY. 




WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 277 

Sound shore from Tacoma to Seattle. It is hoped that events will soon justify the 
construction of the Cascade Mountain division direct to Puget Sound, as many people 
east of the mountains look to that line as essential to their prosperity. Meantime the 
country has the assurance that this Cascade division of the Northern Pacific will be 
constructed at the earliest practicable moment. 

During the past season the O. R. & N. Co. has graded a road from Walla Walla 
to Milton, where it joins the Blue Mountain branch. This will soon be ironed and 
as far as the Blue Mountains Station will be converted into a standard gauge. The 
extension of this line to a connection with the Baker City branch, at some point on 
the reservation above Pendleton is one of the works of the near future. 

The Oregon Short Line, an extension of the Union Pacific road, is rapidly 
approaching from the east. This road is reaching out toward an independeut outlet 
on the Pacific, either by crossing the mountains to Portland, or by way of Walla Walla 
and the Cascade mountains to Puget Sound. It is possible that the O. R. & N. Co. 
and the Oregon Short Line, will connect at Baker City. 

The Prospect Hill Railroad Company was organized in May, 1882, to build a line 
seven and one-half miles in length, from Foster Station, on the Baker City branch, 
twelve miles above Umatilla City, to Prospect Hill, work to be commenced in the 
spring. 

With completion of the Northern Pacific road in 1883 and that of the Oregon 
Short Line either to connect with the Blue Mountain division of the O. R. & N. Co.'s 
road or by a continuous line to the coast, an increased stimulus will be given to immi- 
gration. 

Their completion will open raj)id, direct communication with the Atlantic Coast, 
will turn more travel and the attention of other capitalists towards the Northwest ; will 
show to them a grain field that would freight the shipping of an empire ; will photo- 
graph upon their memories, the picture of a country where Nature has prepared a field 
for labor to combine with capital and convert it into an agricultural paradise ; will make 
of the region, embraced within this system of railways, the poor man's promised land, 
and carry him to it ; and will convert it for a time into the most favored spot under 
our national flag for the success and prosperity of those who are so fortunate as to either 
own property or live within it. 

THE OREGON IMPROVEMENT COMPANY. 

When the era of development was fairly commenced in the Pacific Northwest, the 
enterprising minds that were interested in the work, comprehending the wealth of un- 
developed resources, and the actual need of capital to prosecute various enterprises, 
that not only j>romised rewards for investment, but were actually necessary to meet the 
progress of this great region, inaugurated the Oregon Improvement Company, with 
$5,000,000 capital, and with powers and scope that included the owning and manage- 
ment of any kind of property that could invite investment. Since that time, only two 
years ago — for the incorporation was effected on the twenty-first of October, 1880 — 
that company has borne a prominent part in many important enterprises. In that 
brief space of time they purchased the property and franchises of the Seattle Coal 
35 



278 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

and Transportation Company, owning mines at Newcastle, twenty miles from Seattle. 
They also purchased the Seattle and Walla Walla Railroad, which at present bears the 
name of Columbia and Puget Sound Railroad, running twenty miles from Seattle 
to Newcastle, via Renton, at each of which places they carry on mining operations. 
To facilitate coal mining and carrying that product to market the Improvement 
Company built at the East four iron steam colliers, the Walla Walla, Mississippi, Uma- 
tilla and Willamette, with aggregate carrying capacity of ten thousand tons, which 
already find active employment in the coal trade with Pacific ports. Feeling the need 
of wharf facilities at San Francisco, where their coal finds most extensive market, 
the company purchased the valuable property of the Union Lumber Company of that 
city, where they have already constructed extensive coal bunkers and spacious 
wharf and warehouse privileges. They also own a large wharf, and have all neces- 
sary terminal facilities at Seattle, in connection with the Columbia and Puget Sound 
Railroad. The Improvement Company will also operate the extensive coal bunkers on 
the East Portland side of the Willamette, below Albina. They are also sole owners of 
the Pacific Coast Steamship Company, engaged in the transportation for freight, pas- 
sengers and mails by steamship between San Francisco and all Pacific coast ports, in- 
cluding Alaska. In view of the future expansion of their coal trade, the company have 
secured large and valuable tracts of mineral lands in Western Washington Territory. 
It will be seen that this enterprise had already assumed wide scope and was performing 
an important part in connection with the destinies of the Sound, region. They are des- 
tined also to take a strong interest in the progress and development of the upper coun- 
try, east of the Cascades. 

Two years ago the great value of the Palouse country was understood by a few 
persons and attracted the attention of the gentlemen interested in the Oregon Improve- 
ment Company. Finding the Northern Pacific Railroad willing to dispose of lands 
they purchased the odd sections from that company, of fourteen townships in the 
very heart of the Palouse region, containing 150,000 acres of soil seldom equaled for 
richness or fertility. This land has been carefully graded and is placed on the marke 
at prices ranging from $5.00 to $10.00 an acre as follows : 

PLAN OF PAYMENT BY SIX INSTALLMENTS. 

160 ACRES AT $5 PER ACRE, $800. 

First payment, at time of purchase, $133.33 and interest $ 46 67 Total. 

Second payment, at end of second year, $133.33 and interest 37 33 " 

Third payment, at end of third year, $133.33 and interest 28 00 

Fourth payment, at end of fourth year, $133.33 and interest 18 67 " 

Fifth payment, at end of fifth year, $133.33 and interest 9 33 

Sixth and last payment, at end of sixth year, $133.33 " 



$140 00 

160 ACRES AT $7 PER ACRE, $1,120. 

First payment, at time of purchase, $186.67 and interest $ 65 33 

Second payment, at end of second year, $186.67 and interest 52 26 

Third pa;\ ment, at end of third year, $186.67 and interest 39 20 

Fourth payment, at end of fourth year, $186.67 and interest 26 13 



$ 180 


00 


170 


67 


161 


33 


152 


00 


142 


67 


133 


33 


$ 940 00 


$ 252 


00 


238 


93 


225 


87 


212 


79 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 279 

Fifth payment, at end of fifth year, $186.67 and interest 13 06 Total . . 199 72 

Sixth and last payment, at end of sixth year, $186.67 " 186 67 

$195 98 " ..$1315 98 

160 ACRES AT $10 PER ACRE, $1,600. 

First payment, at time of purchase, $267.66 and interest $ 93 33 " . .$ 360 00 

Second payment, at end of second year, $266.66 and interest 74 67 " . . 341 33 

Third payment, at end of third year, $267.66 and interest ■ 56 00 " 322 67 

Fourth payment, at end of fourth year, $267.66 and interest 37 33 " . . 304 00 

Fifth payment, at end of fifth year, $267.66 and interest 18 67 " . . 285 33 

Sixth and last payment, at end of sixth year, $267.67 " . . 266 67 

$280 00 " ..$1880 00 

Finding other valuable lands for sale, the Improvement Company also acquired , 
by purchase of private owners, 28,000 acres in Powder River valley, a beautiful and 
fertile region located in among the Blue mountains, and to be soon traversed by the 
Blue Mountain division, known as the Baker City branch, of the O. R. & N. Co.'s 
system. This land is sure to become valuable, owing to its location among the rich 
mining districts of Eastern Oregon, and the small area of good farming land in that 
vicinity. 

The Improvement Company also own 9,000 acres of valuable timber land, sit- 
uated in the Blue mountains. Enterprising citizens of Walla Walla and Dayton, 
realizing the great need of lumber, and timber for fuel, fencing, and building pur- 
poses, inaugurated business projects that included the ownership of timber land and 
lumber mills in the adjoining mountains and the construction of water flumes to con- 
nect their saw-mills with the valley, down which to float lumber, fencing, firewood, 
railroad ties, etc. They undertook more than they could financially handle, and be- 
came insolvent. When the Improvement Company, seeing that the progress of the 
country and the completion of the railroads was delayed by their failure, purchased the 
flume to Dayton, in Washington Territory, and then to Milton, in Oregon, each nearly 
thirty miles in length, and carried both enterprises to a successful issue. 

In connection with the sale of its lands above enumerated, the Company has 
adopted a system of improving the same for the advantage of the settler. Construct- 
ing houses, fences, etc., when desired, at less price than the settler could do the work. 
The land is sold in tracts, not exceeding 160 acres to a single person, with a view to 
securing good cultivation and preventing land monopoly. When the Improvement 
Company commenced operations in the Walla Walla country, lumber sold at $25 per 
thousand feet, that now sells for $18. The policy followed is to identify the Company 
with the settler and aid men with moderate means to locate to advantage and succeed 
in life. So far its policy has been liberal and considerate to immigrants and others 
making homes on its lands. The gentlemen constituting the Oregon Improvement 
Company are : 

Henry Villard, residence New York City. 

Director, Henry Failing, residence Portland, Oregon. 

Director, C. H. Lewis, residence Portland, Oregon. 

Director, J. M. Buckley, residence Portland, Oregon. 

Director, 8. G. Reed, residence Portland, Oregon. 



280 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Director, A. H. Holmes, residence New York City. 

Director, George M. Pullman, residence Chicago, Illinois. 

Director, William Endicott, Jr., residence Boston, Massachusetts. 

President and director, J. N. Dolph, residence Portland, Oregon. 

General Manager and director, C. H. Prescott, residence Portland, Oregon. 

Assistant Manager, J. W. Howard, residence San Francisco, California. 

Assistant Manager, G. W. Weidler, residence Portland, Oregon. 

Secretary, Joseph Simon, residence Portland, Oregon. 

General Agent, T. R. Tannatt, residence Walla Walla, Washington Territory. 

General Tannatt has charge of the land, lumber and flume interests. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

AGRICULTURE. 

So much has been noted of agriculture in another chapter of this book that it 
becomes difficult to place this subject properly before the reader without repeating that 
which is already recorded. In 1812, John Clarke, of Astor's party, established a post 
on Spokane river, planted vegetables there, and, leaving seeds with, instructed 
Indians how to continue this limited agriculture after his departure from the country. 
If there is anything antedating this north of San Francisco, except at Oak Point 
and Astoria, we have no record of it. The Hudson's Bay Company's farming, 
fruit growing, and gardening followed upon their taking possession of the country, and 
the missionaries used it as one of the principal civilizing agents with Indians. Then 
the ex-Hudson's Bay employes began tillage of the soil upon retiring from their hunt- 
ing pursuits, the American settlers in the country following all these in point.of time. 
East of the Cascade mountains Dr. Whitman in the Walla Walla valley, and Rev. 
H. H. Spalding on the Clearwater river in Idaho were the first, after the Hudson's Bay 
Company, to test the soil for grain ; but, none of these imagined the uplands would 
grow it. A very small proportion of the country was bottom land, along either creeks 
or rivers, and only such being considered productive for cereals, there followed a wide- 
spread opinion in the Eastern States that it was a grainless region that only escaped 
being a desert by having a sickly, rain-starved grass, upon which stock in limited 
numbers could graze. 

In 1857, Capt. W. R. Kirkham, acting quartermaster at Walla Walla, had a gar- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 281 

den planted near the present barracks southwest of the city. Charles Russell, who 
now resides in the valley, was in that department at the time, and suggested the pro- 
priety of saving the trouble and expense of transporting the grain for so many 
animals from the Willamette, by raising it in the valley about the post. At first vege- 
tables were tried with success, which was followed by sowing eighty acres of barley on 
what now is known as the Drumhaller farm, from which 50 bushels to the acre were 
cropped. This was in the spring of 1858, and, after the seed was sown, Mr. Russell 
went to the place where his ranch now is, plowed and sowed 100 acres of oats, and 
undertook to erect a log house, but the Indians forbade him to build it. The stock, 
ranging in the country, grazed the oats down, and he thought his attempt a failure ; 
but, after Colonel Steptoe's return from his defeat north of Snake river, Mr. Russell 
fenced the oat field in, and the result was 50 bushels of oats to the acre. The same 
year Walter Davis sowed 150 acres of oats on Dry creek, but Indian hostility pre- 
vented him from harvesting it, and it was sold to the quartermaster, who sent soldiers 
to guard the workmen while they cut it for hay. 

The immediate result of throwing the country open to settlement, and the first 
farmers settling in the valley, in consequence, has been mentioned elsewhere. In fact, 
there seems little to add of record or reference to the primitive efforts of the pioneer 
farmers of the country, except to mention some of the encouragements, though 
coupled with disadvantages, which caused them to convert that waste of lands into 
a vast wheat domain. 

At first there was no market, except at the garrison, and to those who arrived in 
the country provisionless, and comparatively few acres would supply such a demand. 
The mines were discovered in 1860, and the rush to them through Walla Walla, in 
1861, created the first valuable market; and let us glance as we pass at the farmer and 
his opportunities in those days. The summer of 1861 had been a mine to him ; any- 
thing that he could spare was readily taken at high prices. Then came the winter in 
its severity, in which his stock were starved, and he became a purchaser, without 
means generally, when prices ranged as follows in December at Walla Walla: 

Bacon per pound $ $ .25 Dried apples per pound ...$ .20 to $ .25 

Beans per pound 12 to .15 Rice per pound 18 to .20 

Butter per pound 50 to .75 Sugar per pound 18 to .26 

Oats per pound 02i to .03 Eggs per dozen 1.00 

Nails per pound 161 Yeast powder per dozen... 4.00 to 6.00 

Tobacco per pound 60 to 1.00 Flour per hundred 5.00 to 6.00 

Soap per pound 16 to .17 Wheat per bushel 1.25 to 1.50 

Candles per pound .50 

Because of the scarcity and demand for farm products, resulting from the hard 
winter and immense mining immigration, prices had reached in Walla Walla, January 
24, 1862, an exorbitant rate. Eggs were worth one dollar per dozen, butter sold for 
one dollar per pound, and the Statesman editorially notes that : " In fact, almost every 
article that the farmer produces commands high, not to say exorbitant, prices. The 
farmer then who cannot, or does not, make a good living, and accumulate money be- 
sides, in this valley must have indeed very little energy or management. Yet some 
farmers have nothing to sell, and complain bitterly of hard times." 



282 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Many farmers could not put in crops, because of their having used seed grain in 
trying to save their teams from starving in the winter ; but with the coming summer, 
a bounteous harvest greeted them from the fields of stubble land that brought forth its 
second installment of wealth unexpectedly, as a volunteer offering at the shrine of a 
land capable of repeating its generous productions. In January, 1862, the editor of 
the Washington Statesman, in taking a glance at the existing opportunity of gathering 
wealth from products of the soil, observes : " It is lametable that our extent of agri- 
cultural lands is so limited ; yet those who may be so fortunate as to secure farms and 
homes within any of the valleys that skirt the gold range, will be sure of prosperity." 
This sounds absurd now, when it is known that the lands of the country, surrounding 
the writer on every side at the time, not in the valleys, could be recorded in acres by 
the hundreds of thousands, that would produce an average of thirty-five bushels to the 
acre of wheat on summer fallowed ground. 

In August, 1862, an auction of stock took place in Walla Walla, at which time 
the following were recorded, which may be taken as the price of cattle at that time : 

Two cows at $18.00 each Two heifers at $20.50 each 

One cow at 15.00 Two heifers at 5.50 each 

One cow at 17.00 Two steers at 39.50 

Sixteen cows at 21.50 each Two steers at 33.50 

One cow and calf at 40.00 Fifty-two steers at 20.50 each 

One cow and calf at 31.00 

The " immigrant escort's" property was sold at auction, — October 21, 1862, — in 
Walla Walla at the following rates : Six mule teams with wagon, at an average of 
$793 ; a number of mules at an average of $65 ; several horses at $55 each ; rifles 
and revolvers at $20 and $21, the whole property bringing $13,037. In May, 1863, 
an estimate, based upon the census returns of the county, was made upon the agri- 
cultural products of that year as follows : 

Acres. Yield. Total. 

Wheat, 4782 20 bushels 96,640 

Corn, 1,515 30 bushels 45,450 

Oats, 4,515 30 bushels 135,450 

Barley, 1,486 30 bushels 44,580 

Potatoes, 256 150 bushels 35,400 

Timothy, 410 1 ton 410 

Total value $325,415 

In 1864, the great Pacific Coast drouth was felt east of the Cascades, and no 
rain fell there 'in July or August, which caused the Statesman to state that : " Not- 
withstanding the long-continued dry weather there will be some corn raised in the 
valley," and thirty days later that : " Farmers have an abundance this year, many 
having sold their grain at one and a half to two cents per pound, while others are 
holding for better figures." The first record of a discovery that the hill lands 
would produce grain, was made in 1864, a farmer, whose name is not given, having 
sowed fifty acres in the fall of 1863, from which he cropped 1,650 bushels of wheat in 
1864, and no more important discovery has been made in any country. In November, 



Price. 


Value. 


$ 1.50 


$143,460 


1.00 


45,450 




81,270 


.75 


33,435 


.50 


17,700 


10.00 


4,100 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 283 

1864, the Statesman notes in regard to the flour product, and recent improvement in 
quality of both flour and wheat manufactured and grown in the Blue mountain region : 

" The flour now manufactured by the Walla Walla valley mills is fully equal in 
quality to any which finds its way into the market from Oregon, and the ' extra super- 
fine' is far superior to much of that put up in the Willamette region. A year or two 
ago the reverse of this was true. Our millers have within the 

last year made all the necessary improvements in their mills in the way of bolting 
machines, and are enabled to manufacture a good article of flour, and sell it about as 
fast as it is put up, at the same rates as flour from the lower country. 

" Our farmers too have generally procured good and clean seed wheat, in the 
place of the filthy, mixed wheat which was formerly so abundant in the valley, and in 
this way have contributed immensely towards the improvement of the flour." 

In June, 1865, eggs were selling for 40 cents per dozen, and butter at the same 
price per pound. Along the Touchet and Copei creeks crickets destroyed half the 
crop. In September, wheat brought $1.25 per bushel in the valley, and Walla Walla 
manufactured flour sold at $10 per barrel, this being ten per cent, less than the 
California product could be delivered for in the same place. 

WALLA WALLA PRODUCTS EXPORTED IN 1865. 

Flour 7,000 barrels Potatoes 21 tons 

Hav 583 tons Cabbage lh tons 

Oats and barley 229 tons Bran 7 tons 

Onions 29 tons Wool 15,504 pounds 

The steady demand in the spring of 166, for agricultural products to supply the 
mining population, served, " To stimulate our farmers to the utmost, and under this 
influence the productive resources of the valley are likely to be taxed to their utmost," 
observes the Statesman. How little they knew of the resources of that valley and 
country, in which the land area cultivated that season was 17,921 acres, while in 
Walla Walla county alone it was 62,649 in 1879, to which 30,000 more, at least, has 
since been added. A careful estimate of the wheat yield in 1866, between the Cas- 
cade and Rocky mountains, was made, November 2, that gave to Walla Walla 200,000, 
to Grand Bonde valley 100,000, to Powder river, Payette, and Boise valleys 100,000, 
and to Umatilla, Colville, Nez Perce, Bitterroot, and adjoining valleys 100,000 
bushels, making the total product 500,000 bushels of wheat. Thirty days later the 
following was placed before the readers of the Statesman as the 

WALLA WALLA PRODUCT OP 1861. 

Wheat 555,000 bushels Horses sold to miners 1,500 

Oats 250,000 bushels Cattle driven to mines 5,000 

Barley 225,000 bushels Mules used in freighting 6,000 

Corn 150,000 bushels Flouring mills 5 

Beans 170,000 pounds Sawmills 6 

Potatoes 150,000 bushels Distilleries 2 



284 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Horses 2,800 Iron foundry 1 

Cattle 6,500 Threshers, headers and reapers 75 

Hogs 4,500 

Threshing rates in 1866 were, wheat 8 cents, oats 6 cents, and barley 10 cents per 
bushel. 

An agricultural society was organized in July of this year, by an assemblage of 
citizens at the court-house, on the ninth of that month, when laws and regulations 
were adopted, and the following officers chosen : H. P. Isaacs, president ; A. Cox and 
W. H. Newell, vice presidents ; J. D. Cook, treasurer ; E. R. Rees, secretary ; and 
Charles Russell, T. G. Lee, and A. A. Blanch, executive committee. For the fair to 
be held on the fourth, fifth, and sixth of the ensuing October, the last three gentlemen 
became managers, and the following the executive committee : H. P. Isaacs, J. D. 
Cook, J. H. Blewett and W. H. Newell. 

In 1867 the grain yield of the Blue mountain region exceeded the demand, and 
prices that had been falling for several years, left that crop a drug. It was sought to 
prevent an entire stagnation of agricultural industries, by shipping the surplus down 
the Columbia river to the seaboard. Freights on flour at that time were : From 
Wallula per ton to Lewiston, $15 ; to the Dalles, $6 ; to Portland, $6 ; and the follow- 
ing amounts were shipped : 

To Portland, between May 27 and June 13 4,156 barrels 

To Dalles, between April 19 and June 2 578 barrels 

To Lewiston, between April 18 and May 14 577 barrels 



Total to June 13 by O. S. N. Co 5,311 barrels 

The same year, Frank & Wertheimer shipped from Walla Walla 15,000 bushels 
of wheat down the Columbia, thus starting the great outflow of bread products from 
the interior. 

In 1868, Philip Ritz shipped 50 barrels of flour from the Phoenix Mills in Walla 
Walla to New York, with the following results, and it was the first seen of Washington 
Territory products in the East : 

Fifty barrels of flour, cost $375— total $187 50 

One hundred sacks for same 27 00 

Freight to Wallula, 70 cents per barrel 35 00 

Freight to Portland, 60 cents per barrel 30 00 

Freight to San Francisco 20 00 

Commission, etc 15 00 



Total cost in San Francisco .• $314 50 

Additional expense to New York 107 80 



Total cost in gold $422 30 

Making a profit of. 77 46 

Or per barrel 1 55 

Wheat had fallen to 40 cents per bushel in Walla Walla, because of the following 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 285 

Freight per ton to Wallula $ 6 00 

Thence to Portland 6 00 

Thence to San Francisco 7 00 

Drayage $1.50, commission $2.00 3 50 

Primage and leakage $1.00, bagging $4.50 5 50 

Total expense to San Francisco $28 00 

In 1869 there was a short crop, due to the drouth and want of encouragement for 
farmers to raise grain. June 14, a storm occurred of tropical fierceness, during which 
a waterspout burst in the mountains, and sent a flood down Cottonwood canon that 
washed away houses in the valley. In consequence of the short crop, wheat rose to 80 
cents per bushel in Walla Walla, and flour to $5.50 per barrel. In November, hay 
brought $17 per ton, oats and barley 2 cents per pound, and butter 37 i cents. 

Having traced agricultural development from its start, and through its years 
of encouragement, till quantity exceeding the home demand, has rendered it a profit- 
less industry in 1868 and 1869, let us glance at the causes leading to a revival of in- 
ducements for tilling the soil in the Walla Walla country. It should be borne in 
mind that the farmers in little valleys and along creeks nearer the mines than this 
locality, were supplying the principal mountain demand, and the only hope left was 
to send produce to tide water and thus to the world's market. What it cost to do this 
had been tried with practical failure, as a result. This shipping to the sea board was an 
experimental enterprise, and there was not sufficient assurance of its paying to justify 
farmers in producing quantities for that purpose, consequently not freight enough of 
this kind to warrant the O. S. N. Co. in putting extra steamers or facilities on the river 
to encourage it. The outlook was therefore, gloomy. This was a state of things which 
caused an agitation of the railway question, resulting in the construction of what is 
more familiarly known as Baker's railroad, connecting Walla Walla with navigable 
waters. The building of this road encouraged the farmers to raise a surplus, it encour- 
aged the O. S. N. Co. to increase the facilities for grain shipment, it caused a reduction 
of freight tariffs all along the line, and made it possible for a farmer to cultivate the 
soil at a profit. Something of an idea of the results may be gathered from an inspec- 
tion of the following exhibit of increase from year to year, of freights shipped on Baker's 
road to Wallula en route for Portland. Between 1870 and 1874, down freights ship- 
ped yearly at Wallula did not exceed 2,500 tons. In 1874, Baker's road had been 
completed to the Touchet, and carried freight from that point to Wallula at $1.50 per 
ton. In 1875, it was completed to French town and charged $2.50. Since when from 
Walla Walla rates have averaged $4.50. 

FEEIGHT TONNAGE. 

From Touchet in 1874 to Wallula 4,021 tons back freight 1,126 tons 

From French Town in 1875 to Wallula 9,155 tons back freight 2,192 tons 

From Walla Walla in 1876 to Wallula 15,266 tons... .back freight 4,034 tons 

From Walla Walla in 1877 to Wallula 28,806 tons.... back freight 8,368 tons 

From Walla Walla in 1878 to Wallula 35,014 tons.... back freight 10,454 tons 

35 



286 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

We have been unable to obtain figures to complete this very suggestive line of 
statistics, which show the advantage that increased transportation facilities have given 
in developing the country, and the rapidity with which such development has trans- 
formed it from stagnation to prosperity. Following upon the efforts of Dr. Baker, 
helped by the O. S. N. Co., to open the country for a new industry, the Villard combina- 
tion appeared, and with a stronger hand, extended, and continues to extend, facilities to 
enable the inland toilers to reach the outside world with the results of their industry. 
For what this combination has accomplished, and propose for the near future, we refer 
the reader to chapter twenty-eight. 

With a brief glance at the present agricultural condition of different localities in that 
region, we leave this subject, upon which an interesting volume might be written. It 
is hardly necessary to attempt to pen pictures of the surface appearance of the country, 
as over a hundred sketches appear in this work for that purpose. For a general view 
of the Walla Walla valley — and the reader should bear in mind that all that country 
is not a valley — see the sketch facing this page, of Orley Hull, and H. S. Copeland's 
properties (the latter faces page 16), where the scene is from the base or foothills of 
the Blue mountains looking west towards Wallula ; the latter looking over the south 
end of the valley onto the high lands of Umatilla county, Oregon ; the former upon 
the same valley, farther north with Walla Walla city in the distance. The Whitman 
Mission view, facing page 116, shows the bottom lands where Walla Walla river and 
Mill creek unite, with the uplands of Umatilla county in the southwest. The view of 
Walla Walla city, facing page 8, from the barracks looking northeast, takes in all of 
the valley not seen in either Hull or Copeland's views, and shows the distant elevated 
lands in Columbia county. At the commencement of Garfield county history, are 
three views on a page all taken from one place, which show : First, the deepest cut 
made in the soil, except Snake river channel, by any stream in the agricultural por- 
tion of the country ; second, the general surface north across Snake river to Steptoe 
Butte in Whitman county ; and third, a view south over Garfield county to the north 
end of the Blue mountains. Then take a look at the view of Almota, and the ware- 
houses of S. Truax on Snake river, which show the deepest cut made by that river 
between Lewiston and its mouth, and the reader will only have to look at all the. other 
pictures in detail to get a better idea of the surface appearance of the whole region, 
than most persons have who live in the various parts of it. 

The distinguishing feature of the soil, specially adapting it to the production of 
cereals, is peculiar to the region lying between Mexico and the British possessions, 
with the Rocky mountains bounding it on the east, and the Sierra Nevada and Cas- 
cade mountains on the west. That specially favorable feature is its alkaline properties 
which enter largely into the composition of grain. There are special disadvantages in 
different parts of the region named, of more or less importance, which may be enum- 
erated, as too much alkali, too much sand, too great altitude with consequent frosts and 
short season, or scarcity of water. A large proportion of all that vast domain is 
afflicted with one or more of those negatives to the greatest perfection in the productive 
qualities of soil. The northern half of Eastern Oregon and Eastern Washington Territory 
contain less of them, than any other portion of the region mentioned. Within the 
locality named, are, we think it safe to say,- hundreds of thousands of acres that have so 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 287 

little of any of the disadvantages named, as to place them in the highest grade of cereal 
producing lands on the globe. The great difference existing, as to productiveness 
within the limits named in Oregon and Washington Territory, ranges from worthless 
to that which will produce, with summer fallowing, in an ordinarily favorable year, 
fifty bushels of wheat to the acre, the farm of Dr. N. G. Blalock being of this better 
class. His land situated in the Walla Walla valley, close to the western base of the 
Blue mountains, produced in 1881, as follows : 

Two thousand three hundred acres in one body, average 35 i bushels. One thou- 
sand acres in one body, average 50 bushels. Four hundred and fifty-nine acres in one 
body, average 38 78-100 bushels. The county surveyor chained the fields and the 
grain was carefully measured, leaving no doubt as to the reliability of the figures. 
But this is of the best under favorable circumstances and correct cultivation ; and, 
although frequently equaled and excelled even by other farmers with smaller tracts of 
land, it would be an unsafe criterion to judge the country by. The average land in 
a favorable year by summer fallowing will produce 35 bushels of wheat to the acre, 
and other grains, except corn, in the same proportion. The seasons are later in Col- 
umbia, Garfield and Whitman counties than in Walla Walla, because of their greater 
altitude. In Umatilla and the latter it is about the same. The most favored portion 
of the country south and east of the Columbia, seems to be that skirting the western 
or northern base of the Blue mountains, and that which comes within the influence of 
mountains farther north. As the Columbia river is approached, except in Umatilla 
county in some places, the soil becomes less valuable. The following statistics will 
give an idea of the amount of rainfall that can be relied upon, and the temperature in 
different localities during the year. The points indicated are the county seats of 
Walla Walla, Columbia and Whitman counties, and Lewiston at the eastern limit of 
Garfield county. By inspection the reader will gain an accurate knowledge of the 
comparative humidity and temperature in that region of country ; but, we would ask 
him to bear in mind, that, in the past, there has never yet been a crop failure there 
from any cause. 



288 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



03 
& 

<! 

03 

On 

H 

A 

Hi 
I— I 

03 

o 

H 

05 
<! 
H 



bo 



CO 



£ 



o <x> 

Eh >jJ 



T3 

o 
o 



T3 

On 





)M 




<D 




-I 




B 




o 


. 


fi 


^ 




1 l-s 




CO 


r<H 


1 IH 


r^ 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees.. 



M i n i m u m 
degrees. 



Maximum "->NO"^NooooNOroi/->N 
degrees "itsNNaoiaoi ooo vo u-> 



Rain, inches. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees. . 



Minimum 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees.. 



Mini m u m 
degrees. . 



M a x i m u m 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 









O "*> O N t~- u-100 lO O N^li^ I 
vO "1 r^OO 0000 C^C\O^N^l^ 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees. . 



Minimum 
degrees. . 



M a x i m u m 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches.. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees.. 



Minimum 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches.. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees.. 



Minimum 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



-Jo % 
S £ g p 



00 \-P 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees. . 



M i n i m u m 
degrees. . 



Maximu m 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



Mean Tern- j 
perature, | 
degrees.. | 



Minimum 
degrees. . 



Maximu m 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees. . 



Minim u m 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



OOOr^OWOOOO^ON I 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees.. 



Mini m u m 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



H 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees. , 



Minim u m 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches.. 



Mean Tem- 
perature, 
degrees., 



O u~lO NOO fOO LOTt-CTNt^m 



N m M 0) ro 



Mirimu m 
degrees. . 



Maximum 
degrees. . 



Rain, inches. 



00 u^iric^ t-^00 O O O O 03 ro 



» - 



L « _ 




.2 is 

3^ 
cS™ 



043 

S ° 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



289 



TABLES OF RAINFALL AND TEMPERATURE IN W. T. 



DAYTON. 


POM! 
1881. 


5R0Y. 




1880. 


1881. 


1882. 


1882. 




2. 
P 

ft 


Thermometer. 


£ 
3' 

5' 


Thermometer. 


£. 
5' 



re 


Thermometer. 


50 

p 

n 
Br" 
ft 


73 




S 

pa 

&• x 
re — . 
03 = 

ft c 

S g 


a. 3 
ft *-■ 
aq g 

ft 2 

?g 


Q.T3 ft 
re re ^ 

ft r^ ^ 

ft C ft 

: .p iJ 


a, x 
re -. 
CQ 3 

re 2 
re n 


re -• 

°S 3 

re = 

re _ 

« g 


re ^" >-] 
re £ re 
|" re 5 


s-s. 

ft) r - 
P 3 - 


(T) - 1 

» 3 


S 

re £ H 
ft c re 
; re 3 


n 
ft 

t/5 




3-37 
2.19 
1.89 
3.81 
2.78 
1.00 
1.68 
1.29 
0. 19 
1.65 
2.00 
7-93 


61 


13 




5-03 
5-04 
1.84 

3-5i 
0-45 
1,61 

0.65 
0.22 
1.47 
3-04 
2.47 
2-37 


47 

64 

83 

83 

85.6 

86.9 

99.0 

96.0 

9i-3 

71.0 
57-o 


2 
6 

25 
28 

30 

36.5 

37-4 
38.4 
29.0 
19.0 
50 




2.56 
6.16 
I.97 
4.08 

i-93 

0.77 
0.83 










1. 19 
2.48 
1.05 
2.41 
I 83 




54! 8 
75j 8 
91 21 
90 34 
97 39 
102] 42 

931 42 

88 34 




-4-5 






















May 


















I.63 
0.57 
O.18 

113 
I.96 
I.63 
2.I4 


o-37 
o.54 


July 


99.0 


























92 27! 

63 8 

55 




























































Total Rainfall 


29.78 


! 1 


27.70 








18.30 








9.24 


9-79 



Dayton -Observations taken at 4:16 a. m„ and 12:16 and 8.-16 p. m., to correspond to Washington time at 7 a. m. and 3 and 11 p. m. 
Pomeroy— Highest thermometer in 1831 was 100, lowest 9; 1882, highest 104.2, lowest —3. 
Compiled from records of United States Signal Service. 



COLFAX, W. T. 



M. 



1882. 



January . . . 
February . . 

March 

April 

May 

June 

J«iy 

August .... 
September. 
October . . . 
November . 
December . . 



•49 
1.61 

■77 
1. 
1 20 

.62 
1. 

2-75 
2-59 
2.79 



Thermometer. 



5H 



32.8 

43-5 
50.4 

54-3 
60.8 
66.8 
62.3 

59-5 
44.2 
32.8 
33-2 



Thermometer. 



2.84 

3-49 

1.70J 

3.02J 

1.20 

.12 

•30' 

•03 



45-5 

42.2 

68.5 

72.5 

85 

97 

102 

105. 1 



-9 

l 3-3 

26.7 

33 
38 
38 
34 



'3. S. H 



27-5 
28.4 

37-3 
44.6 

47-9 
63.6 
67.6 
67.4 



LEWISTON, I. T. 



33 

20 

29 

59 

i-59 

1.07 

1.87 

1.09 

20 

1.54 

2-33 

6.31 



Thermometer. 



Si § 



to s rra 3 



93 
100 

94 
92 

84 
62 

54 



Thermometer. 



Total Rainfall 15.56 12.70 17-41 

Compiled from records of United States Signal Service. 

COMPARATIVE TABLE OF RAINFALL FOR THREE YEARS. 



4.46 

4-33 

•49 

2.60 

■23 
2.30 

.89 

•3i 
i-37 
1.52 
1. 19 

.82 



20.56 



49 
63 

77 
77 
88 

93 
103 
100 

87 
67 
61 



cm - 

re 3 



Er H 



72.3 
68.9 
59-9 
48.0 
39.1 



Year. 


Walla 
Walla 


Dayton 


Pomeroy 


Lewiston 


Colfax 


1880 , 


17.71 
22.27 
10.59 


29-78 
27.70 
18.30 


+9-24 

9-11 


17.41 
20.56 




1881 


H5-56 
12.67 


1882* 





In this connection it would be desirable to give a history of the grange movement, 
but a presistent effort in that direction failed to procure the necessary information from 
members of that order. Apathy on their part was the only reason for a failure to fur- 
nish what was required to enable the writer to do the subject justice, and as the detail 
of fact is not in our possession, it will be necessary to pass the subject with a glance. 
Several granges were formed, and an unsuccessful attempt was made to get material 

* Observations for 1882 extend only to July 31. 

f Observations began June 1, 1881. 

I Observations began March. 1881. Four or live inches should be added for January and February. 



290 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



reductions in freights. They were more successful in forcing a reduction in the price 
of goods, forming utensils and the prices of blacksmithing. There are now a number of 
lodges in the several countries that have an existence only. At no distant day, aggres- 
sion upon the part of those supplying the farmer, will arouse this organization to united 
action, and, if we were permitted a suggestion, it would be to those who think the 
lion dead, not to kick, for it is only sleeping. 

The reader who has perused the foregoing pages in regard to agriculture, has pos- 
sibly become impressed with the difficulty that nature placed in the way of getting 
farm products raised along Snake river or the Tukannon country, down from the 
elevated lands to navigable water. This difficulty was a serious retarding element in 
the development of lands of this character, until Maj. S. Truax of Walla Walla re- 
moved it by an invention. By reference to view of the Major's property on Snake 
river facing this page, the necessity of an artificial means of lowering grain from the 
heighths above, where the farms are, will be more thoroughly comprehended. To do 
this, he contruscted in 1879, a pipe from wood four inches by four, and thirty-two 
hundred feet long, extending from the bluffs to a point seventeen hundred feet below, 
from where it was hauled by teams to the river. Gradually the mode of doing it was 
perfected, until now the grain is made to clean itself, and is landed in the top of a ware- 
house on the bank of the river, from where steamboats take it. The grain from a hop- 
per in the warehouse on the bluff is discharged upon a screen that removes the coarse 
foreign substances, whence it falls upon the buckets of an overshot wheel, serving the 
same purpose in turning it that water would. The grain thus becomes a power for 
agitating the screen, or propelling other machinery. From the wheel it is discharged 
into the chute, and starts on its way down to the river. The following is a sectional 
view of the chute. 




It was found that the velocity obtained in the descent unchecked converted the 
kernels into minute engines of self destruction, as well as instruments to cut holes through 
the chute. To prevent this, stops were made every one hundred feet, as shown in the 
above cut. The grain descending in the chute in great velocity, creates a strong cur- 
rent of wind, reaches thr point marked A which is an elevation in the channel pur- 
posed to throw it up against the side of the vent marked B, which stops its motion. 
The current of air rushing up through tthe vent carrying dust or smut along with it, 
" escapes at C, and the grain carried a part of the way up by the air current falls upon 
the side marked D, slides down through the opening E, and entering the main chute 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



291 



F, continues its course to repeat this process again and again at the end of each one 
hundred feet till the warehouse below is reached. G is an opening to admit a supply 
of air to create a current for the next vent below. 

Because of the great advantage of this mode of conveying grain to the banks ot 
Snake river, several chutes have since been constructed under the Major Truax patent. 
Kelley's chute, built in 1881, is owned by a number of farmers organized as a com- 
pany, and is situated at Kelley's Bar about nine miles below Alpowa. A large ware- 
house, owned by Kelley and Shaw, is situated at the mouth of the chute. The Paine 
Bros., of Walla Walla, also, built one in the fall of 1881 that is situated about one 
mile below Hemingway's Landing on the south side of the river, has a fall of eighteen 
hundred feet and is about one-half mile long. S. Galbreath owns a grain chute on 
Snake river in Garfield county. His enterprise was begun just above Almota but was 
abandoned after the first year, when the work was resumed above the original point 
and located opposite Wawawa. Major Truax has constructed two of these chutes, 
making five in all on Snake river. A view of the last one completed by him may be 
seen by reference to view of same in this work, where the line of the chute from the 
heights down a wash to the roof of his warehouse, is indicated by a hair line. 

In examing the following statistics, it should be borne in mind that they include 
the products of volunteer crops, spring sowed, and the products from the poorest as 
well as the best land. The average that we have named before in this article, as being 
about 35 bushels of wheat to the acre, was of average summer fallowed land in a year 
usually favorable for grain production. 

Cereal Production. As returned by the Census of 1880. 





Barley. 


Buckwheat. 


Indian Corn. 


Oats. 


Rye. 


Wheat. 




COUNTY. 


> 
o 


W 

rv 


> 

O 

a 


td 
c 

m 

a_ 
■j. 


> 


ri 


fcd 


> 

O 


a 

V 
re 


> 

O 

46 


Cd 

w 
u. 

1,171 


> 

n 


Cd 

'&• 

a 
in 


n 

p > 
< 

? 7 


Umatilla, Oregon. . . 


10,641 

3,88l 

506 

470 

6,183 

1,411 

473 
1,209 


363,097 
180,015 
14,480 
14,627 
214,719 
51,732 
15,912 
51,644 






336 
6l6 
237 

'7 
900 

46 
171 

29 

2,352 


5,971 

13,380 

4,210 

439 

14,038 

910 

3,298 

768 


3,364 
3,218 

1,012 
1,841 

3.475 
6,328 
1,289 
3.224 


140, 196 

150.232 

33.488 

62,318 

139.827 

231,922 

49,134 

133,897 


31,046 

17,294 

5,H3 

2,750 

28,770 

IO,225 

2,850 

5,394 


915,571 
425,879 

74,352 

51,535 

779,907 

204,762 

71,775 
148,422 

2,672,203 
25-83 


29.49 

24,63 
14.46 

18.74 
27.18 
20.03 
25.18 
27.52 


*Columbia, Wash. Ter. . 


6 


50 


Klikitat, Wash. Ter . . 


261 


2,049 


Spokane, Wash. Ter .... 
Walla Walla, Wash. Ter. 










31 
19 

68 
40 


350 
271 

1,595 
25 


Whitman, Wash- Ter. . . 
Vakima, Wash. Ter 


50 


1,500 








Total 


24,765 


906,226 
36.19 


56 


1,550 
27.68 


43,oi4 
18.12 


23.751 


941,014 
39.62 


465 


6,461 
13-89 


103,472 




Average per acre 











* Includes Garfield county, though the bulk of the crop was raised within the present limits of Columbia county. 

WALLA WALLA LAND OFFICE. 

The Walla Walla Land District was created by an Act of Congress in the spring 
1871, and the office located in the city of Walla Walla. The district embraced all of 
Washington Territory lying west of the Cascade mountains, having been cut off from 
the Vancouver District. William Stephens was appointed register, and Anderson 
Cox receiver, and these two gentlemen opened their offices for the transaction of busi- 
ness July 17, 1871. In 1875, P. B. Johnson succeeded Mr. Stephens as register, 
and was succeeded in July, 1878, by E. H. Morrison, who still discharges the duties 
of that office in an eminently satisfactory manner. J. F. Boyer became receiver upon 
the death of Mr. Cox in March, 1872, and was himself succeeded by W. C. Painter in 



292 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



May, 1876. In July, 1878, Alexander Reed, the present gentlemanly receiver, was 
appointed to succeed Mr. Painter. The district was divided in 1876, and Colfax Dis- 
trict created, but the new office was not opened until April, 1878. Last year the 
Yakima District was cut off, materially diminishing its area. Walla Walla District 
now embraces all of Walla Walla, Columbia, Garfield and Klikitat counties and a por- 
tion of the counties of Yakima and Whitman. The condition of the district as shown 
in a recent report by Mr. Morrison is given in the following table : 



COUNTIES. 



Columbia and Garfield . 

Walla Walla 

Whitman 

Klikitat 

Yakima 



Total . 



> 


> 








SO ^ 


2 8 
2- o 


a 






pOQ 


c/; 


3 C 


; n 


r^ ^ 


• 


■ 3 


* 


1 


1 ' 


805,991 


35,540 


409.713 


48,000 


156,919 


19,840 


224,205 


28,160 


9S.OI3 


6,400 


1,691,841 


137,940 



<T> IV. 



250,560 1,092,091 



380.713 
176,759 
252,356 
101,413 



1,161,801 



838,426 
353.518 
504,721 

202,826 






2,991,582 



7- n 

i 3 



£> " n> 

3 => 3 



40 
30 

95 
80 
90 



The records of the office show that from the time it was first opened until August 
1, 1882, there have been 2,583 homestead entries made, covering 327,880 acres. Final 
proof has been made in 727 cases. Four thousand two hundred and five preemption 
claims were filed, covering a total of 550,770 acres. Of timber culture claims 1,670 
have been filed, covering 225,494 acres. The receipts of the register's office during 
the same period were $326,744.07- These statistics embrace the total business trans- 
acted in the Walla Walla office, including entries and filings of land now in the 
Colfax and Yakima districts, made before those districts were cut off from, the Walla 
Walla office. All entries in those districts since they were created have been made at 
Colfax or Yakima. Both Mr. Morrison and Mr. Reed take great pleasure in giving 
any information at their command, of interest to those seeking land, and strangers 
should understand that the land office itself is the best source from which to obtain 
information in regard to its affairs. 

FARMS NUMBERED IN WASHINGTON TERRITORY ACCORDING TO SIZE. 



a 

ja 3 



O 
ft P 



t ~rx CLj 
O 

O g 



o^ 
o g 
O 3 



n O 



Frrms occupied by owners 

Farms occupied by persons paying a fixed money rental 

Farms occupied by persons paying rent in shares of the products. 



188 

7 



559 
21 

3i 



145 
196 



231 
13 



Number of farms . 



13 



74 



71 207 611 5239 252 



Number of farms in Washington Territory in 1860, 1330 ; in 1870, 3127 ; in 1880, 6529. 



57 



6058 
209 
262 



62 6529 



The following table, showing the average prices of farm products, from 1825 to 
1878, were tidewater prices at New York, Boston and Philadelphia: 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



293 



1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1S32 
■833 
1834 
1835 
1836 

1837 
1838 

1839 
1840 
1841 
1842 



3 


s 


S3 - 


C"* ^ 


a 


p •£ 


P 




s* 


n> *"d 


Q- 


—' 








TT 




" 


$1.01 


$13-37 


.90 


n-75 


•93 


11.87 


i- IS 


14.12 


1.63 


11.25 


1.04 


11.50 


1.25 


13-87 


1.26 


i3-5o 


1. 19 


13-25 


1.06 


14.50 


1.05 


13-75 


1.78 


18.25 


1.77 


23-50 


1.92 


21.50 


1.24 


23.25 


1 .06 


14.26 


1.03 


13-25 


1-25 


9.62 



1843 

1844 

1845 
1846 

1847 
1848 
1849 
1850 
1851 
1852 

1853 
1854 

1855 
1856 
1857 
1858 
1859 

i860 



1. 00 
1.02 

131 
1.02 

1-25 
1.22 

1-25 
1.20 
1.06 
1.32 
2.04 

2-57 
2.14 
1.76 

i-37 
1.40 

1-45 






$ 8.87 
10.12 
8.30 
13-56 
10.25 
11.00 
14.18 
11. 81 
12.18 
14.68 
19.62 

13-43 
12.62 

17-37 
10.67 

15-75 
17-57 
16.18 



1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 



3 


g 




c 9 


a 


f £ 




*~t 




a> *v 




— O 














$1.14 


$16.12 


1.38 


12.25 


i-53 


H-43 


1.82 


19.87 


1.85 


35-25 


i-57 


29.12 


3.00 


19.12 


2-45 


21.00 


1.70 


28.00 


1.30 


29-75 


1.42 


19-75 


1.50 


14.50 


1.67 


13-25 


1.65 


16.50 


1.25 


20.50 


1.30 


2075 


1.47 


17-50 


1. 11 


9-44 



■32 

•47 
•63 
.78 

•55 
.70 
.60 
.48 
•57 
.61 
.48 
.70 
.70 
■55 
•56 
•49 



FRUIT CULTURE. 



The first efforts to grow fruit trees between the Cascade and Rocky mountains, 
were by missionaries Spalding on the Clearwater river and Whitman at his mission 
on the Walla Walla river, both in the spring of 1837, when seeds were planted. 
Those ancient orchards, like the memories of those who planted them, still resist the 
decaying hand of time. Something is still left of them all ; left of those primitive 
orchards, an appearance of age and decay; left for those who planted them, neglected, 
isolated graves and a fading recollection as to what they have done to pioneer civiliza- 
tion. 

The third attempt at fruit growing was by Red Wolf, a chief of the Nez Perce 
tribe, at the mouth of the Afpowa creek, Rev. Spalding planting the seeds for him in, 

possibly, the spring of 1837, but probably in 1838. In the sj)ring of 1859, Mr. 

Clark set out a nursery about one and a half miles south of the town of Walla Walla 
on Yellow Hawk creek. In the fall of the same year, James W. Foster brought fruit 
trees from over the Cascade mountains and set them on his present ranch. Thus Mr. 
Clark became the first nurseryman, and Mr. Foster the first to set an orchard, after 
missionaries Whitman and Spalding, between the Cascade and Rocky mountains. In 
1860 A. B. Roberts planted a nursery and set what is now known as the Ward orchard 
in the city limits. In 1861 Philip Ritz, coming from Oregon, sold fruit trees to W. 
S. Gilliam on Dry creek, S. H. Erwin, Dobson and McKay, Jesse Drumhaller, to 
Robert Moore on the Tumalum, and Mr. Short on the Umatilla, all of whom grew fine 
orchards. In 1862 Mr. Ritz started a nursery of say 60,000 trees one and a half miles 
south of Walla Walla, that was increased from 500,000 to 1,000,000 in 1872, which 
is his usual stock carried since that time. In 1864, 5 and 6, the residents of Boise, 
Lewiston and Colville ; in 1869 the people of Bitterroot and Fort Benton; and in 1872, 
those living in the Palouse, Yakima and John Day regions started in the work of 
growing orchards. A failure in the cherry, apple or pear crop has not been known in 
the twenty years that they have been yielding in the country ; all kinds of berries are re- 
liable and productive, while peaches and plums are uncertain. The hardier grapes do 
3 6 



294 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

well in favored localities, but exotics require protection in winter. The insect enemy 
to plums, apricots and pears, known as the Curculio, has never made its apperance, in 
fact, the insect race destructive to fruit is unknown between the Cascade and Rocky 
mountains. At present the nurserymen are Philip Ritz and R. J. Randall of Walla 
Walla, T, H. Smith and S. M. Swift of Whitman county near Colfax. Along the 
Snake river bottom and those of its tributaries are successfully grown strawberries, 
huckleberries, cherries, peaches and other fruits calculated for a temperate climate ; 
but the highlands of Columbia, Garfield and Whitman counties, being subject to later 
frosts, are not reliable for such. 

STOCK GROWING. 

Doctor Whitman brought with him to Walla Walla valley, in 1836, several cows ; 
and, after the Hudson's Bay people, he was the first to graze stock in the country. 
After him Brooke, Bumford and Noble, taking possession of the mission for head- 
quarters, became grazers, since when more or less horned cattle have lived upon the 
grass of that country. In 1863, the census returns gave to that region 1455 horses, 
438 mules, 1864 sheep, 3,957 neat-cattle and 712 hogs; and the same year a wool 
shipment of 15,000 pounds is noted by the Statesman, which is too much wool for that 
number of sheep. In 1864, about 6,000 sheep were driven into the Walla Walla re- 
gion from abroad, and in February, 1866, the Statesman asserts that 200,000 sheep 
are being wintered there. For mutton purposes sheep have been a drug, only fetching 
one dollar, until the present season, when $1.75 has become the price owing to their 
scarcity. This diminution of mutton sheep is due to drain caused by dealers driving 
them to the Eastern markets, a movement that was inaugurated in 1880. 

In 1864, the same paper observes that the recent attention of farmers having been 
turned to the raising of hogs, may help to dispose of some of the surplus grain of the 
valley, and its issue of January 20, 1865, contains the following : "Asa business, 
hog-raising has been heretofore almost entirely overlooked by farmers of Walla Walla 
valley, cattle, horses and sheep having been raised in large quanties. There is not 
enough to supply home demand for pork, bacon, or lard, all of which is shipped from 
the Willamette." From this time forward, the number steadily increased until 7,068 
were reported by the Walla Walla county assessor in 1868, and the next year the 
number had been reduced to less than 2,000. ' From that time until the present, num- 
bers have fluctuated ; but, as Portland was the controlling market and received two- 
thirds of what was produced, pork ceased to be a paying investment ; and in 1880, the 
number of hogs in the county had diminished until there was not enough left to meet 
home demand, since when importations have supplied the deficiency. In attempting 
to gain information in regard to the amount of cattle raised in Eastern Oregon, 
Washington and in Idaho, we were so fortunate as to meet with M. Ryan, Jr., one of 
the heaviest drovers ever in the country. Much of the following was obtained from 
him and William Kirkman, of Walla Walla. In 1876 the purchase of cattle for 
Eastern markets practically commenced. They are purchased from the farmers and 
stockmen by dealers who drive them across the continent. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 295 

Year. Dealer. No. Year. Dealer. No. 

1875-6 Shadly & D. W. Lang 4,000 1876-7 M. Ryan & D. W. Lang .... 4,000 

1877-8 M. Ryan & D. W. Lang .... 11,000 1878-9 M. Ryan & D. W. Lang .... 13,000 

1879-80 M. Ryan & D. W. Lang 15,000 1876 to 80. .Insley & Boettcher 4,000 

1876 to 80.. Lee & Blewett 14,000 " " Sewright & Bro 20,000 

1877 Everhardy & Spratly 2,000 1877 Kelley & Everhardy 4,000 

Kelly 4,000 Chas. Bush 6,000 

Charles Bush 6,000 Rand & Briggs 4,000 

Joe Taylor 2,000 Dowell & Bro 6,000 

Huntington 2,500 Ora Haley 2 000 

Carpenter & Robinson 8,000 Arthur 2;000 

Auloy 2,000 D. Harrer & Son 6,000 

Jurden & Lloyd 2,000 Joe Teal 4,000 

Nails Bros 6,000 Hayden & Scribner 2,000 

Philip & Wilson 2,000 Belworth & Cunningham . . . 2,000 

Wheeler & Russell 5,000 Henry Lovel 6,000 

Clispie 4,000 Thos. Foster & Snodgrass. . . 4,000 

Booth, Thompson & Co ... . 2,000 Wyatt & Hubbs 2,000 

Nodine 4,000 G. B. Crowe 1,000 

Newman 4,000 Stewart & Co 4,000 

S. Hawes & Evans 4,000 Taylor 1,000 

Echust , 1,000 Scott & Hauk 4,000 

Taylor & Tinny 25,000 Russell & Bradley 4,000 

N. R. Davis 10,000 Pence & Irwin (Idaho) 4,000 

A. P. Johnson (Idaho) 6,000 Daley & Kirkman 4,000 

1878 John Wilford 700 P. T. Giverson 400 

The foregoing includes stock driven out since 1875. 

Between 1874 and 1880 William Kirkman drove 2,000 cattle to California from 
Eastern Oregon, and he informs us that in 1873 he purchased cattle for $10 per head 
that owners had refused $30 for the year before, and $10 became the ruling price for 
stock cattle until 1879. Steers would bring from $16 to 120 during this time. Prices 
now range fifty per cent, higher ; or yearlings $9, two-year olds and cows $14, three 
year old steers $20, four year old steers and up $25. We have, in another place in 
this chapter, given the prices that ruled in the mining days. The winter that closed 
the year 1880, witnessed the sad spectacle of these poor brutes starving to death by 
the tens of thousands. A heavy snow fell upon the valley country, upon the top of 
which a crust was formed that prevented the stock from traveling. Gathered in little 
bands, in large ones, or singly they were corralled by illimitable fields of ice, where 
the snow in coming had found them, and the great plains for hundreds of miles were 
found dotted in the spring with their bleaching bones. This country will generally 
furnish winter grazing for stock ; but it is not safe to rely wholly upon Nature's fickle 
moods for such a result, as the foregoing has thoroughly demonstrated by a destruction 
of eighty per cent, of the horned cattle in that region. The loss in Walla Wallla 
county was a much smaller per cent., owing to better preparation by owners for 
feeding. The facts are that, as there is usually so little need for feeding stock in the 
winter, many make no calculation for doing so, consequently the heavy loss when such 
necessity arises. 

PEE CENT. OF INCEEASE FEOM 1870 TO 1880 IIS T W. T. 

Population 75,120, increase 214 per cent. Horses 45,848, increase 312 per cent. 

Mules and asses 626. decrease 34 " Working oxen .. . 3,821, " 75 " 

Milch cows 27,622, increase 63 " Other cattle 103.111, :< 266 " 

Sheep 292,883, " 565 " Swine 46,828, " 168 " 



296 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



o 

I— I 
H 

in 
i— i 
H 

< 

H 
CQ 

fH 

H 
52! 
P 
O 
O 

<t 
pH* 

Hi 

O 

PQ 
<d 



CO 
CO 


1 o -o • 

rji .-rH ■ 

CO • rH • 
rH -00 " 

■ -HI CM • 
rH -CM • 
CM • CM • 

1 


4379780 
1 80 

5007 
3413 


1 o 
1 oo 
1 o 

1 OS 
















■ • CO 

CD 

: : co 

. . CM 

. . in 

. . 00 


-H X 

3 " 




1880. 
1713470 
2160140 

3873610 
1 60 

4775 
3265 

8586 
1868 












37906 00 
86197 




1879. 

1411010 
1556550 

2971560 
1 60 




CO t-H O CO ** OOlO-H 

in t-i co m co 'iNmcit- 
m cm cm cm cm oo in at <m 

C- T-tO^ T-H CO CM T-H 
T-H CM ^ T-l 


925 

28631 99 

662 04 




1878. 

1206610 
1504400 

2711010 
1 65 


CO CNiOC-X^COOCsO 
CM COO— <CDCDC=CD00*-.O 

cm n«HOOi(Mf>iina«) 

i— 1 CD CM CD -rH HC(NI> 

T-ICM T* 


747 
21495 09 
2329 14 




1877. 

616355 
490845 
1275820 

2378240 
1 65 




COOOOOOt-COr-HlOCMCO 
OClCTiT-HOOCMOOCMTtHlO 
■^i— (C^COCOCOCOCO^-<tO 
CO Ot-C- t-H 00 CM CO 
i-H t-H CM 


634 
8130 73 
2180 65 




1876. 

636910 

446390 

1211340 

2294740 
1 65 


ICOOO CDGSt^COOCO^HOCOD- 

IrHCO C-CONCOOLOCOCOCD 

COOS CM CM CM rr o CO C* O CO rH 

co in rHco-^H rH w cm m 

rH rH CM 


531 
5271 61 
4250 66 




1875. 

760641 

489950 

1571336 

2821862 
1 65 


IS 

CO 


CM t-H CO CO O CM O CO CO 
CO O HO 00 CM CM - t- CM CO 

oo -h* c- ccs os m • oo in co 

00 C- CM CO t-H b-COCM 
-HCO r-H 


in rH ■ 

-hh in ■ 

: o ■* : 
. 5' 3 : 

• "* 2 ■ 




i o o in I m in cm c~ i as cs t~ o o :c o c: (M o co co 
• ' cm o t- • • laoco t* co r~ ^h ocs^oo.rr-HLOcoocas 

rH 1 C~ CO !>■ ■ 1 rH rH CM CO lO COCOOSCMrHCOrHC^C-OO 
t- lOinrH -1— .rH -H< CO ' C~ rH CO W -H X CO ^ O HI CO 
CO I5JHCO • 1 c- | CM CM CM 

i-< in th in * 1 m 


1328 
5507 78 
9112 52 




1873. 

596320 

500535 

1844311 

2943970 
1 45 












3579 03 

7584 31 
96184 




1872. 

3465160 
1 25 


■ 


m 
in 
m 










as in 

C~ r^ • 

-* o 

rH O , 
O O . 

^ CM 




1871. 

611408 

380320 

2055581 

3101790 
1 00 

3203 
2369 


(M ■ -rHWOOlClOCDQTti^iO • 00 O CD 
t- • t^-^COCOCOCO-^i— (r-ii_OCSl • Gi t-HiO 
UO ■ COOL— COt-t--COi--COCrj'^H . _, ,_ ■— . 
lO CDi-HUOCMt.--COCM--HCDi-fT-i ■ ~Z, E^ CM 
; ^^ » ; £ §00 




1870. 

455695 

334059 

1760490 

2548530 
1 10 

2610 
1973 

4583 
1201 

5787 
1727 

14114 
8767 
5067 
2795 
1522 
9561 
5317 
1314 

60523 

7667 72 
63377 




I • ■ • ICOO ■ • 1 ■■* 

. • • • ■ ! in co '..cm 

OS • • 100 -.-rH 

CO 1 • ■ • ■ OH ..1 rH 

00 | ■ ■ ■ O ■ - 1 






May 1 
9209 18 
Mav 1 
9569 13 




1868. 

219649 

254135 

1465659 

48755 

1988198 
1 60 

2256 
2356 

4612 


CCCC'Or-.X'CDCMClCOiOCM ., -^r-. 
co in C? (M GC CO -* -H CO 00 oo • 2: °° *m 

C-O^rJiffir-ncjfMOGl^ • £T . . O 

HiHCO^HogHC.m *-* . o ^tzo 

^ « ■ s s^ 

. lO co 




I " . 

cj 1 : : ■ : 

co 1 .... 

00 1 ■ • 


1748663 
2 00 

1712 
1231 

2943 
1088 

3788 
1726 
7511 

""7068 
2307 
568 
7729 
4045 
1025 
34810 

2910 75 

7370 23 
21152 




1866. 

1883174 
1 90 

3334 
*746 

2748 
1098 
7089 
7819 
4377 
3291 

'" 9573 
4026 
1031 


Feb. 1 
2189 59 
Feb. 1 
17450 43 




1865. 


1559827 
1 90 

1792 
1070 


Ol CM CS lO t- ■>— O O C- O CM tO ■ 

co -* m cm o o m o <m o *o l— • 

oo c- '^Ttioococo-tiinmcM^H . 

CM CM "*f1 CM (M CM CD lO 'Ml ■ 


CO-* 
• rH CO CO 

© t-H ^^ 

• ' fe 2 




1864. 


1545056 
1 40 

1490 

877 


t-O COO-tiC-C5C.OOOT-.CO ■ O £- 
CD — . CM CM C— O 00 -H i— i o m CO £- • - O O 
COCO OlXCOC^CCOf-CMOiO ■ - ,-. m 
CM CM ** HH CO CO CN CO - 2 00 

co . ; g- 


c; 
in 

o 


CO 
CO 
00 


1112911 
1 00 


1017 
590 

1455 

438 

3957 

1864 

712 

1515 

410 

4782 

4515 

1486 

Oct. 23 

2199 14 

Oct. 22 

22580 42 


CO 

CO 

o 

fi- 


1 


Assessed val. real estate. 
Assessed val. town prop'y 
Assessed val. per '1 prop'y 
Assessed by Co. Treas .'. 


Total assessment. . . . 
Rate of taxation .... 

White males .... 
White female 


d 
.2 

08 

5" 
a 

It 

o 


k 

X 

V 

z 
> 

1 


<x 

CD 
an 

5 

w 


it 


E 

a _ 
J 3 


: : F 
; ; o ' 

■ ' <*- 1 

. : o 

gtcg 
:io 


a 
3' 

OC 

1) 


Acres ot wlieat 

Acres of oats 

Acres of barley 


Acres ot trmt trees.. .. 

Cash on hand 

Conntv debt 


r: 

a 

od 

CD 

2 

s 

sO 
CO ' 

CU 

CJ 

<! 


cc; 
sc 
a; 

C«H 

o 
cu 

5 

r?5 
# 



O _ CD !5 K^S rH J^ 

CD 



(D 
"§ _§ ^H c^ 



53 00 biOp^ CM g 

■d th r^ H ^ 3 



02 

H-i 

CD 



a & It 



rd rH 

-r^ 



y 03 CD 



CD 



HO 

t5 



CD 

CD 

S3 rQ 

O &J0-d 

rH &( 

CD 

H 



rH 

CD 
r l7J 

X 



- CD 

03 rS ^ 

cS S CD 
00 



O H 



<D CD 1-T 

CO 

— ( -i-H 



rD 

c3 

H-i 

03 
<D 

&0D 



2 03 

3 ^ 



>-4 -r 1 



?* CM ^5 

rH CO 

D 



o 

D 

rd 
-1-3 



o3 



CO +) ^ 



rH 

CD 

CD a 



rd -2 



Erco 

S °9 rH 



te rd r-H -g ,_h TH ^ 



rH rrj 

02 rH 

D S3 

^ rH 

00 ^ 

rH ^ 

rH ^ 



O 

H-5 



02 



02 

H-J 

02 



CD 



r— < 
CD 



O 



-H 

r- 

<D 



CM 



. cr3 

03 rd 

I s 

■g'^rS 

.S S 
a 



c+h s| 
02 

^ rH 

0, * 

D 02 

a 



CD 

CD ^ 



D 
02 i-rH 

C3 
3 



02 
D CD 



CD 

<H-H 
O 



>^*H ^ ^ rH r^ 

3 m Ci /" C 

._. OU rr, h-h rg 



C3 

bJC 



CD 



C3 



OO 



CD ^ 03 

c? ^ O 



^ CM 



CD ' H » o 
3 O C^ <D 



CD 



CD 02 re 
ro y^ 



C3 



02 



e fc 



-^ rd rr- ^ ^ 

CD s+h 



.-d O 



CD 



CD 



H-d 

rH 

O fH 



08 s3 «g - 

T-j lO 02 T — I 

C rH ^ rH 

C^ (^) !?3 .rH 

O JH 

O" S3 



cc 



CD 

O 02 



CD 

a 

r- 

-S 

CO 

rd 
-(J 

HH 

o 

CO 

00 



CO 



S3 Sh JT in Ch» t^ -r 

— ' ^ CD O^ CD ^3 GO ^-^ 
H _ - -O CD S S3 ^ OS 



r° S <» 

S r-J fl 

CD S •-! 

'e _§ ^ 

co ffi oo 

.-H r^ 



B o 



p 
o 

02 



02 CD 
CD _S 
02 >"3 



_ j-J CD .-aj 
CD rr-f JO ^ 

,2 oo" ° » 



S S3 



S H3 

Ch rrj "g 
CD CD 

o 



rH 

CO CO CD < °- 



rH 



G 

CD 

cc3 
CD 

rR 



oi 



CD 



c 
_o 

"-3 

CO 

rH 

CD 

q 



Sh tj 






^1 



C3 



9c 2 S 



rH 



CD 02 
CD 



-H 

CO 

cS g 



CD CD ^ ^ r^ - 
- CD <-< HH 



rR S lo « CD T-. S3 

-4J "-H _ rv^ r— I 03 • i-H 



CD rQ 

ro o 

02 S 

eg - i 1 

D UO s3 bX) 

x" ^ l> — s3 t3 

CD C5 GO O tH S 

'+3 rG rH "r= O CS 



• r— ' H— ' 

£ B 

rH 

r- O 

p O 
O 

02 HH 

i o 

fcH 02 

<D "- 1 

-2 * 

S o 

S3 S3 



Sh CC 

O > 



,■ oo 



b£ 

S3 



CD $ 

r- -Q 



CHAPTER XXX. 

CITY OF WALLA WALLA. 

Although generally spoken of, and considered as a new town, situated in a new 
country, the city of Walla Walla has a history covering nearly a quarter of a century, 
and for the larger portion of that time has been a business center of importance. It is 
only within the last few years, however, that the increase in facilities for transportion 
has led to the opening up and development of this whole region, and the name and 
fame of Walla Walla have become known where larger cities are unheard of. Those 
few years have witnessed the erection of substantial business blocks and handsome res- 
idences, the improvement of the streets, the addition of gas and water works, the erec- 
tion of commodious public schools, private academies and churches, and seen the city 
take its stand among the business centers of the coast as the metropolis of Eastern 
Washington. 

Pleasantly situated on a level tract of fertile land, through which flows Mill creek, 
a tributary of Walla Walla river, ornamented with fine shade trees, tasteful yards and 
handsome residences, surrounded on all sides by well improved farms, and lying almost 
under the shadow of the Blue mountains, it seems to lack little that could be desired 
which the hand of Nature has not supplied. Great as its growth in the past has been, 
it is but small when compared with what the near future probably has in store for it, 
and its business men look forward with hope and confidence to the coming of that time. 

EARLY HISTORY OF WALLA WALLA. 

The order of Colonel Steptoe forbidding settlement east of the Cascades by white 
men was still in force in 1858, and only those could remain in the country who were 
employed by the army, or were licensed as traders. The licensed traders were the first 
merchants, and the government employes the first farmers in the Walla Walla coun- 
try, after the missionaries and Hudson's Bay French. The first goods, except by the 
post suttlers, were taken there to traffic with Indians, the first produce raised was for 
sale to the Quartermaster. Green, Heath, and Allen were the post suttlers, and the 
next trader to take goods to the valley was William McWhirk in the spring of 1857, 
who used a tent for a store that was pitched near where the Glassford planing mill now 
stands in Walla Walla. The next comer was Charles Belman during that summer, 
whose tent store was on the south side of, and close to Mill creek where Main street 



298 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

now crosses it. In the spring of 1858, this last named gentleman put up a store, con- 
structed from poles and mud, near the center of what now is the northwest side of 
Main street, between the creek and Second. Joseph McEvoy, who was a soldier at the 
time, affirms to the writer that McWhirk had erected a log building on the north side 
of Main street, where Second street now crosses it, in the summer of 1857. If so his 
was the first building constructed in Walla Walla after the barracks, otherwise, the mud 
and pole store of Mr. Belman takes precedence. The third structure was of slabs set 
endways in the ground, was covered with shakes, and built in April, 1858, by Louis 
McMorris for Neil McGlinchey, on the south side of Main street near the present cor- 
ner of Third. In 1858, James Galbreath built on the south side of Main in 
what would now be Third street. The same year R. Guichard, the present probate 
judge of Walla Walla county, together with William Kohlhauff, erected the first house 
in that place from boards, that contained a floor, windows of glass, with a door, and 
the usual appliances of a dwelling house ; and it stood on what now would be the north- 
west corner of Third and Main streets. W. A. Ball had a saloon, in 1858, where 
Thomas Quinn's building now stands, and he is said to be the party who gave that city 
the name of Walla Walla. That fall Harry Howard, now living in Walla Walla, with 
his partner Parkeson built a log saloon at the crossing half way between Mill creek 
and the present barracks, at a point now known as the Half-way House. That ancient 
saloon is now occupied by Ed. Williams, having been moved to near the present bank 
of Baker and Boyer. Others built around the Half-way House until it was thought 
that a town might be started at that place. Among those building there were Michael 
Kenny, a saloon, William Terry, the Bank Exchange saloon, Mahan and Harcum, a 

store, James Buckley and Thomas Riley, a saloon, and a bakery by one Meyo. 

They laid off a plaza and built facing it, and the prospect was favorable for the suc- 
cess of the Half-way site, but those on the creek had the advantage and maintained it. 
To their population were added James McAuliff in the fall of 1858, J. D. Baldwin, E. 
B. Whitman, Frank Warden, James Galbreath, P. J. Bolt, Frank Stone, a tinner 
named Bogart, and others. Finally it was found that packers were bound to go to Mill 
creek to camp, and when there would trade at the nearest store or saloon, and this 
forced both saloons and stores at the Half-way place to move to the same locality, which 
ended the division on a town site. 

Before the Half-way locality was abandoned, however, it appears that quite a feel- 
ing had arisen among the people in the village, or rather in the two villages as to what 
should be the name of the town. It had first been called Walla Walla, then Steptoe- 
ville had been adopted, but this proving unpopular, Wailatpu had been substituted as 
a more acceptable name. The denizens of this much-named embryo city seemed, how- 
ever, not to be happy yet ; and their unrest developed in the form of a petition, asking 
the county commissioners to lay out the town of Wailatpu, which was responded to by 
a protest, asking that the name of Walla Walla be given to the place. To this petition 
were subscribed names, which we give to show who were some of the early residents of 
this section : 

Charles H. Case I. T. Reese William Stephens 

W. A. Ball P. J. Bolt R. G. Whbash 

B. F. Stone Dr. Thos. Wolf D. D. Brannan 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



299 



Dr. D. S. Baker 
N. B. Dutro 
N. Eastman 
A. G. P. Wardle 
Neil McGlinchey 
James Buckley 
Frank Stone 
Robert Oldham 



Pat. Markey 
R. Warmack 
John M. Cannady 
William M. Elray 
J. Clark 
John May 
James McAuliff 
A. D. Pambrun 



Chas. Albright 



Louis A. Mullan 
William B. Kelley 



Joseph Hellmuth 

E. B. Whitman 
J. Foresythe 

F. L. Worden 
Baldwin & Bro. 
D. D. Baldwin 
John M. Silcott 
Francis Pierrie 
R. H. Regart 

To the protest were affixed the signatures of 
Samuel F. Legart John Cain 

H. H. Hill F. M. Archer 

S. T. Moffit R. Powel 

In response to this petition and protest, the board, on the seventeenth of Novem- 
ber, 1859, changed the name from Wailatpu to Walla Walla, and the recorder entered 
the following upon the minutes of that meeting: 

" On motion, there was a county^seat ordered to be located (boundaries as follows) : 
Commencing in the center of Main street at Mill creek, thence running north four hun- 
dred .and forty yards (440) , thence running west one half mile to a stake, thence run- 
ning south one half mile to a stake, thence running east one half mile to a stake, thence 
running north to the point of commencement," 

There followed this naming and locating of a county seat, the organization of a 
town government, by the appointment of a recorder and three trustees, F. C. Worden, 
Samuel Baldwin, and Neil McGlinchey being selected for the latter position, and I. T. 
Reese for the former. The town was ordered surveyed, with streets 80 feet wide run- 
ning north and south, and 190 feet wide running east and west. The lots were to have 
a 60 foot front, a depth of 120 feet, and were to be sold at $5 each, to which was added 
one dollar for recording, and no one person was allowed to buy more than two of them. 
Purchasers were bound to fence their property within six months, and build upon it 
within a year. At first ten acres were set apart for a public square, on which were to 
be erected the public buildings, but November 30, this was reduced to one acre, Thus 
the swaddling clothes of government were placed upon the infant village, that drew its 
nourishment from government patronage, and might never have existed, but for the 
proximity of a military post. 

The town site was surveyed by H. H. Case, and the first lots taken were lot 5, 
block 13, by I. T. Reese, and lot 2, in the same block, by Edward Everts, both being 
recorded November 30, 1859. On the twenty-second of December, of the same year, 
the records notice the survey of 150 acres of land into town property, adjoining the 
west and north-west of the original survey, for Thomas Wolf and L. C. Kinney, the 
former selling his interest to the latter January 10, 1860. 

These recorded entries of location are referred to as an evidence of this early sur- 
vey, the original plat not having been preserved. If it was ever made a matter of rec- 
ord, the book containing it has been lost, probably in the fire of 1865, the earliest sur- 
vey on record being a plat by W. W. Johnson, made in October, 1861, which purports 



300 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

to be a correction of the work by H. H. Case. The order of the board authorizing 
the survey is as follows: 

" That the balance of the eighty acres upon which the town now stands be surveyed, 
in accordance with the original plan and survey of said town, as surveyed by H. H. Case, 
except that portion of said town at or near the crossing of Mill creek on Main street, 
which shall be surveyed to correspond with the survey of the addition of A. J. Cain ; 
and W. W. Johnson be, and he is hereby appointed to make such survey, and report 
the same to this board at its next regular session, provided that the county surveyor 
be absent, or unable to make the survey." 

October 14, James Galbreath was appointed town recorder, and E. H. Banon 
justice of the peace in place of W. P. Horton. November 5, 1861, the survey made 
in accordance with this order, was declared to be official, and on the sixth Wyatt A. 
George was employed as an attorney to procure a "pre-emption" title to the land on 
which Walla Walla was built, in the name and in trust for the county. Mr. W. W. 
Johnson was appointed to visit the land office at Vancouver, and take the necessary 
steps to secure the title in question, but he failed to do so, and thus ended the opera- 
tions by the county to run a city government, or procure title to the land where they 
had located the county seat. 

Having given the causes that led to, and circumstances that attended, the estab- 
lishment of a military head quarters on Mill creek in 1856, the subsequent starting of 
a few trading posts, whose principal customers were Indians, the springing up around 
them of a small settlement, in 1858, the formation of the county of Walla Walla, and 
the selection of this point for the county seat, in 1859, the varying fortunes of the town 
of Steptoeville, Wailatpu, or Walla Walla, the abandonment by the county commis- 
sioners of the government of the city that had so suddenly developed under their hands, 
we now pass to the history of what followed the organization under the charter of 1862. 

WALLA WALLA INCORPORATED. 

By the Act of January 11, 1862, the Territorial Legislature incorporated the city 
of Walla Walla, embracing within its limits the south half of the southwest quarter of 
section 20, township 7 north, range 36 east of the Willamette meridian. The charter 
provided for the election, on the first Tuesday in April of each year, of a mayor, record- 
er, live councilmen, marshal, assessor, treasurer and surveyor. All vacancies, except 
in the offices of mayor and recorder, were to be filled by appointment by the council, 
which body was also empowered to ap2^oint a clerk and city attorney. The mayor and 
councilmen were to receive no salary, until the city acquired a population of 1,000, and 
then the amount of compensation was to be fixed by ordinance of the council. To 
serve until the first election the following necessary officials were designated in the 
charter: Mayor, B. P. Standefe; Recorder, James Galbreath; Councilmen, H. C. 
Coulson, B. F. Stone, E. B. Whitman, D. S. Baker and M. Schwabacher; Marshal, 
George H. Porter. The city council assembled on the first of March, to organize in 
due form, when it was found that two vacancies existed, Mr. Schwabacher being in- 
eligible and Mr. Coulson a non-resident. Mr. Stone being called to the chair, a bal- 
lot to fill vacancies was taken, resulting in the selection of James McAuliff and George 




RESIDENCE OE W™ KIRKMAN, WALLA WALLA CITY, W.T 




A.G.WHLLING. LITH. POfJTLANO- BR. 



T.QUI-NNfS BUSINESS BUILDIl 




WALLA WALLA CITY, W. T. 






WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 301 

E. Cole. S. F. Ledyard was appointed clerk of the board. The council then adjourned 
to the fourth instant, when Mr. Cole was chosen chairman, Edward Nugent, city attor- 
ney, and Messrs McAuliff, Whitman and Stone were appointed to prepare rules for 
government of the council. 

The first election under the charter occurred on the first of April, at which 422 
votes w T ere cast. It was claimed at the time that only 300 of these were deposited by 
legitimate voters residing within the city limits, and that strangers and men from the 
country were allowed to cast their ballots unchallenged, thus giving the city an appar- 
ent voting population far in excess of its actual number. The following table shows 
the result of the contest, as well as the official changes made during the year : 

CITY ELECTION APRIL 1, 1862. 

Office. Name. Vote. 

Mayor E. B. Whitman 416 

Councilman I. T. Reese 415 

Councilman J. F. Abbots 410 

Councilman R. Jacobs 413 

Councilman B. F. Stone 2 412 

Councilman B. Sheideman 400 

Recorder W. P. Horton 3 239 

Recorder W. W. Be Lacy 183 

Marshal George H. Porter 289 

Marshal A. Seitel 136 

Marshal A. J. Miner 17 

Attorney Edward Nugent Appointed 

Assessor L. W. Greenwell 4 ......... 413 1 

Treasurer E. E. Kelly 5 219 

Treasurer D. S. Baker 200 

Surveyor A. I. Chapman 305 

Surveyor W W. Johnson 110 

Clerk S. F. Ledyard 7 Appointed 

At that time Walla Walla city was by no means the beautiful place of residence 
we see it to-day. Instead of the fine blocks of brick that now give such an appear- 
ance of solidity to Main street, business was transacted in small frame structures and log 
houses ; in place of the fine yards and ample shade trees that now ornament the city, was 
to be seen a dry, cheerless plain,with but a slight fringe of trees growing along the streams. 
In May, 1862, the Statesman observed : " Some very tasteful and well arranged 
private dwellings adorn the city ; but in all our peregrinations about town we have 
not noticed a rose bush or shrub of any kind about any of them." Such a state of 
barrenness can hardly be realized by one who witnesses the profusion of flowers, vines 
and trees that now greets the eye on every hand. 

1 April 11, 1862, W. Phillips was appointed Councilman in place of J. F. Abbott. 

2 Council minutes of January 20. 1863, note J. Hellmuth as Councilman in place of B. F. Stone. 

3 Eesigned January 20, 1863 ; J. W. Barry cliosen at a special election held January 31 , 1863. 

4 Washington "Statesman" of February 28, 1863, notes H. B. Lane as Assessor. 

5 April 11, 1862, Henry Howard appointed Treasurer. 

6 April 11, 1862, W.W. De Lacy appointed Surveyor. 

7 Council minutes of January 20, 1863, note H. B. Lane as Clerk. 

37 



No. Candidates. 
1 ... 


Total vote. 
4-1 fi 


5 


5 


5 


5 . . 




5 ... 




2 ... 


422 


2 ... 


422 


3 ... 


442 


3 ... 


442 


3 ... 


442 


mted 

1 ... 


413 


2 ... 


419 


2 ... 


419 


2 ... 


415 


2 ... 


415 



302 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Tuesday night, June 11, 1862, the streets of Walla Walla echoed for the first 
time the dread cry of fire. Citizens hastened to the scene of difficulty, and found 
J. B. Robinson's theater wrapped in flames. No facilities were at hand for subduing 
them, and the building was burned to the ground. The theater had been built about 
a year, and its destruction was supposed to be the work of an incendiary. Mr. Rob- 
inson at once procured Buckley's hall and fitted it up for theatrical purposes, opening 
to the public in October. This occurrence suggested to some of the business men the 
advisability of devising some means of protection against the destroying element, and 
Joseph Hellmuth began circulating a subscription paper for the purpose of buying a fire- 
engine. He then published a notice to the subscribers and citizens generally, to meet on 
the eighteenth of October, for the purpose of forming an engine company. As yet the 
people had not suffered enough to arouse them to a necessity for action, and the meeting 
was not held. Mr. Hellmuth still persevered. He had received subscriptions to the 
amount of $1,600, and concluded to order a hand-engine and hose to cost $2,100, ad- 
vancing the excess himself. The engine arrived in December, and a company was 
organized to take charge of it. (See history of the Fire Department.) 

The city revenue fur the first six months amounted to $4,283.25. Of this one- 
third was from taxes and the balance from licenses and fines. The amount paid for 
liquor and gaming licenses alone amounted to $1,875. It was the chief source of rev- 
enue, and properly so, for the saloons were also the chief cause of expense to the city. 

During the year 1862 the city made giant strides, fully doubling the number of 
its buildings and increasing materially in population. The cause for this great ad- 
vancement is fully shown in the county history, being the great influx of men on their 
way to the mines, and the opening up of extensive markets there to be supplied with 
goods from this point. Several thousand pack animals were constantly employed 
during this and the few succeeding years in carrying goods from this place to the 
Oro Fino, Boise, Salmon, Powder River, Owyhee, Kootenai, and, finally, the Blackfoot 
mines. The amount of business transacted here, and the value of the goods forwarded, 
from the cheap frame structures used for stores, were so great that a statement of them 
carries us to the verge of incredulity. On the eighteenth of October, 1862, the 
Statesman, which had then been published nearly a year, remarked of the condition 
of the city : "In a walk about town the editor counted upwards of fifty buildings 
that had been erected in Walla Walla during the summer, and thirty more that were 
in process of erection." The brick building of Schwabacher Bros, and that of Brown 
Bros. & Co. on the opposite side of Main street, are mentioned as being nearly com- 
pleted. " At the head of Second street," continues the writer, "A. J. Miner is erecting 
a planing mill, sash and door factory, a much needed institution. The streets, as far 
back as the claim of Mr. Sparks, are dotted with new buildings, and beyond the city 
limits in that direction, Mr. Meyer has erected a large brewery (Stahl's City Brewery 
on Second street). Cain's Addition, which boasted of only eight dwellings last fall, 
has more than double that number now. A new ware- 

house just erected by Mr. Cain, adjoining his residence, gives that side of the street a 
business air, and with the completion of the bridge across Mill creek, other buildings 
of a like character will doubtless follow. The improvements of the present season 
exceed by far those of any former year." 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 303 

Other important steps in the development of the city that season were the estab- 
lishment of a line of stages from Wallnla, one having previously been started from the 
Dalles ; the opening, in April, of express offices here and in the mines by Wells, 
Fargo & Co. ; the starting of a line of stages between this city and Lewiston the same 
month; the opening of the military road to Fort Benton, known as the Mullan road, 
by Lieut. John Mullan ; the establishment by congress of mail routes from this city to 
Elk City, by the way of Lewiston and Pierce City, and to Hell Gate, by the Avay of 
Antoine Plants' and the Cceur d'Alene Mission. One of the reverses experienced was 
the opening of navigation on Snake river as far as Lewiston, and the consequent diver- 
sion of much freight and travel. The Pioneer Race Course was laid out that fall, three 
miles below the city. 

In November the name of the post office, which still retained that of Wailatpu, 
was changed to Walla Walla, to correspond with the name adopted for the town two 
years before. During the last quarter of the year the city revenue was $2,714.19, 
chiefly derived from licenses, but expenditures were so large that January first saw a 
balance of only $4.39 in the treasury. City taxes were to be paid in gold, as greenbacks 
in those " war times" were at a severe discount. The value of property in- the city in 
1862 was assessed at $300,000, which was increased to $500,000 the next year. 

THE EVENTS OF 1863 AND 1864. 

At the election in 1863 there was but one ticket in the field, and the vote was very 
light. It was on the seventh of April and resulted in a choice of the following gen- 
tlemen: Mayor, J. S. Craig; Councilmen, R. Guichard, A. Kyger, E. E. Kelly, W. 
J. Terry, 1 and G. Link ton ; Recorder, E. L. Massey; 2 Marshal, A. Seitel ; Assessor, 
H. B. Lane; Treasurer, J. W. Cady; Surveyor, W. W. Johnson. The council 
appointed E. L. Bridges, 3 City Attorney, and H. B. Lane, 4 City Clerk. 

The year 1863 was one of steady and substantial growth. New buildings were 
erected, new business houses established and new people settled here to make perma- 
nent homes. The vast trade of the mines continued, and everything was flourishing 
and prosperous. Socially the city was below par. It was overrun with thieves and 
gamblers, and was what is usually denominated "a lively camp." This state of affairs 
had existed since the opening of the mines, and resulted in the purification of the 
moral atmosphere by a vigilance committee, in I860 and 1866. (See chapter on crime. ) 

The election of April o, 1864, was similar to that of 1863, but one ticket appear- 
ing in the field. The officers chosen were : Mayor, Otis L. Bridges ; Councilmen, 
George Thomas, Dr. A. J. Thibodo, J. F. Abbott, George McCully, and P. M. Lynch ; 
Recorder, W. P. Horton; Marshal, A. Seitel; Assessor, A. L. Brown; Treasurer, J. 
W. Cady ; Surveyor, W. W. Johnson. A. L. Brown was appointed City Clerk. 

On the fourteenth of April, 1864, Philip Shouble's addition to the city was 
recorded. It lay on the west side of Mill creek, and was the first addition to the town 
site placed on record. A. J. Cain had surveyed his addition on the extension of Main 

1 A. J. Thibodo appointed November 17, 1863. 

2 Resigned November 10, 1863 ; W. P, Horton elected at a special election held November 21, 1863, 

3 Council temporarily abolished the office of City Attorney, November 17, 1863. 

i Council minutes of October 6, 1863, note A. L. Brown as Clerk in place of H. B. Lane, 



304 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

street, across the creek, in 1862, but the plat was not recorded until November 5, 1865. 

On the evening of May 8, 1864, the first fire of consequence occurred. It was 
caused by the bursting of a lamp in a block of buildings below the City Hall, on the 
north side of Main street. The engine company did good work and fought the flames 
for two hours, checking them in time to save the City Hall. Eight buildings, includ- 
ing the one used as a court-house; were destroyed, the loss amounting to $12,000. 

During the year a tannery and a distillery were added to the industries of the 
city, which consisted of three flouring mills, one planing mill and sash factory, one 
brewery, and many blacksmith, harness, shoe and carpenter shops. The city was also 
visited in September, by that time honored institution, the circus. It would seem that 
the people at that time had no reason to complain because of a lack of drugs, or doctors 
to administer them, for in September the paper noted the arrival of six physicians, in 
addition to the ten already in the city, and the existence of three good drug stores. In 
the spring of 1864, a line of stages were put on from Walla Walla to Boise City, and 
in July, an overland mail route from this city to Salt Lake was opened. 

ANNALS OF 1865. 

In the spring of 1865 the city council decided to unite with the county in the use 
of the county jail. Prior to that time they had been paying a rental of forty dollars 
per month for a building. Although the county jail was very insecure, and had per- 
mitted the escape of nearly every prisoner confined on a serious charge, still it was 
thought that a high fence would render it more safe, and this the city agreed to build 
for the privilege of using it. It was constructed twelve feet high, enclosing a yard 
80x84, at an expense of $1,380, and the county added a considerable sum in repair- 
ing the jail building. It was at this time that the vigilante organization, noted in the 
chapter on criminal matters, was taking charge of affairs, and the authorities were 
aroused to action. 

At the close of the municipal year the city was out of debt. During the first two 
years the amount of taxable property being small, and expenses large, owing to the 
state of society, caused the city to run behind financially, but the lost ground was re- 
covered in 1864. In the election that spring the contest was for the offices of recorder 
and marshal, and the result was as follows : 

COUNTY ELECTION, APRIL 4, 1865. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor . ... George Thomas 251 1 251 

Councilman Fred Stine 257 

Councilman S. G. Bees 1 258 . . 

Councilman William Kohlhauff 245 

Councilman W. A Ball 2 253 

Councilman E. H. Massam 2 253 

Becorder S. B. Fargo 228 2 250 

1 Besigned; John Dovell appointed February 20, 1866. 

2 Council minutes of April 4, 1866, note O. P. Lacy and B. Sheideman as Councilman in place of W. A. Ball and E. H. 

Massam. 




- 



No. Candidates. 
3 . . 


Total vote. 
260 


1 . . 


253 


1 


249 


1 .. 


248 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 305 

Office. Name. Vote. 

Marshal E. Ryan 130 

Assessor A. L. Brown 253 

Treasurer H. E. Johnson 249 

Surveyor W. W. Johnson 248 

Clerk A. L. Brown Appointed 

Like all other communities that came within the influence of mines, and 
counted among its population the class of individuals that frequented them, Walla 
Walla paid but little respect to the Christian Sabbath. Sunday was as good a day for 
transacting business as any other, and for the saloons a much better one. This lack 
of reverence for Sunday had its origin in the early mining excitement in California, 
and from thence was carried to all the new fields that were afterwards invaded by the 
restless miner. In 1865 the business men of Walla Walla decided to change this con- 
dition of affairs, and in May all signed a paper pledging themselves to close their 
places of business. This was a movement that soon had a good effect upon the morals 
and order of the city. 

A conflagration of great magnitude visited the city August 3, 1865. It first ap- 
peared in the City Hotel, on the north side of Main, between Third and Fourth 
streets, a little after noon. In less than an hour, despite the exertions of the en- 
gine company and citizens generally, fully one-third of the city was destroyed. 
Nothing of the business portion on either side of Main street, from Third street to the 
jail, was left standing. Among the buildings destroyed were the City Hotel, Oriental 
Hotel, and the structure used as a court-house. The city records, county assessment 
rolls, and plat books were burned, and $184,500 was the sum fixed by the Statesman 
as the total loss by this tire. The buildings destroyed were wooden ones, chiefly small 
and of little account, though the stocks of goods in them were valuable. In a row of 
such structures, closely huddled together, it was impossible to check the spread of the 
flames, especially at that season of the year, when everything was as dry as tinder. 

The following winter the military post was practically abandoned by order of 
Colonel Curry. The troops were sent to the Dalles, this post being left in charge of a 
small detachment under Captain Noble, to preserve it from destruction. This was quite 
a blow to the city, as the presence of a large body of troops here was very beneficial 
in a business point of view, and Colonel Curry was censured by the Statesman for 
withdrawing them. As the officer in command was not paid by the government to 
build up the business of AValla Walla, or any other city, it is probable that this cen- 
sure affected him but little. 

THE CITY IN 1866. 

At the end of the fiscal year, it was found that the revenue of the city had been 
$15,358.97 of which $9,135.13 had been derived from licenses. The expenditures fell 
short of the receipts $93.10. Liquor, hurdy-gurdy saloons and gaming houses 
furnished the chief revenue from the sale of licenses, and, in fact, about one-half the 
total cash receipts of the city. On the contrary the expense for police and jail was 
the largest by far the city had to endure. The election that spring gave the follow- 
ing result : 



306 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

CITY ELECTION, APRIL 2, 1866. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor." E. B. Whitman 181 3 255 

Councilman Col. P. Winesett 256 

Councilman J. J. Ryan 1 251 

Councilman J. W. McKee* 198 

Councilman George Baggs 3 175 



Councilman Fred Stine 4 175 

Recorder W. P. Horton 229 2 256 

Marshal W. J. Tompkins 171 3 260 

Assessor O. P. Lacy 1 127 2 254 

Treasurer, H.E.Johnson 259 1 259 

Clerk I. L. Roberts' 5 Appointed 

Another flouring mill was added to the industries of the city, in the spring of 
1866, by I. T. Reese. He also built a distillery, and began the manufacture of whisky 
and brandy. That summer the city was improved by the grading of Main street. 
Whitman Seminary was built ; also Hartman's Hotel and a large number of business 
buildings and private residences. The first attempt at city water works was also 
made. H. P. Isaacs, A. Kyger and J. D. Cook were granted a water franchise for 
twenty years, and began the construction of a reservoir above the city. The works 
consisted of a few small pipes on Main street, and were of but little value. In Novem- 
ber the military post was temporarily occupied again by a company of cavalry under 
Lieutenant Converse. On the fourth of July 1866, a fire occurred on Alder street, 
consuming a planing mill, the Masonic Hall, and a number of buildings between First 
and Third streets. The loss was about $40,000. 

THE EVENTS OF 1867. 

The last three days of January, 1867, wittiesssed a flood in Walla Walla that 
damaged property to the amount of $18,000. A warm rain brought down torrents of 
water from the melting snow on the mountains, and Mill creek soon overflowing its 
banks, rushed down Alder street, converting the lower end of town into a lake. Many 
buildings along the creek line were washed away, and others were seriously under- 
mined and damaged. The floods occurred nearly every year, but seldom did much 
damage or reached uncontrolable proportions. One in 1875 caused the destruction of 
considerable property. 

During the past two years the city had been running behind financially, and its 
debt in April, 1866, had reached $2,898.27 and in 1867 $4,982.48. The receipts for 
the year were $19,137.90, and of this $8,324.39 had been spent in street improve- 
ments, and $3,222.75 for police services. Retrenchment being demanded by citizens, 
the election that spring was consequently attended with greater interest, and brought 

1 Killed November 29, 1866 ; B. N. Sexton appointed October 9. 1866, died November 18, 1866 ; J. D. Cook chosen February 

5, 1867. 

2 Resigned February 19, 1867; William Phillips appointed. 

3 Seat declared vacant February 19, 1867 ; B. F. Stone appointed. 

4 Resigned ; R. Guichard appointed December 13, 1866. 

5 The vote for Assessor being a tie between H. L. Boyle and O. P. Lacy, the latter was appointed by the Council. 

6 Clerk's office declared vacant September 18, 186G : H. M. Chase appointed. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 307 

out more voters, than had been the case for several years. It resulted in choosing the 
following gentlemen : Mayor, James Mc Auliff ; Councilmen, C. P. Winesett, William 
Kohlhauff, N. Brown, I. T. Reese, and J. F. Abbott ; Recorder, O. P. Lacy ; Marshal, 
E. Delaney ; Assessor, M. Leidy ; Treasurer, H. E. Johnson ; Surveyor, W. L. Gaston. 
The council appointed H. M. Chase City Clerk, and January 17, 1868, appointed 
Frank P. Dugan City Attorney. 

On the twelfth of April, 1867, a fire on Alder street destroyed about $2,000 worth 
of property. The engine company had disbanded, and the citizens manning the engine 
fought the flames to the best advantage possible under the circumstances. The fire 
company was at once reorganized. The year 1867 was one of steady growth and quiet 
prosperity. In July Fred Stine completed an eight passenger Concord coach in his 
shop, probably the first manufactured on the coast outside of San Francisco, certainly 
the first in the Columbia district. 

1868 and 1869. 

By a revision of the city charter, the time of election was changed from April to 
July, the Recorder was made ex officio Clerk, and other changes affecting the city gov- 
ernment were made. At the election held July 6, 1868, the following were chosen 
officers, a light vote being polled : Mayor, James McAuliff ; Councilmen, A Kyger, 
J. F. Abbott, Fred Stine, William Kohlhauff, and H. Howard; Recorder and Clerk, 
L. Day ; Marshal, E. Delaney ; Assessor, C. Leidy ; Treasurer, H, M. Chase ; Surveyor, 
Charles Frush. During the summer Brown Bros, retired from business. They had 
been one of the leading and most enterprising business firms in the city since its foun- 
dation. On the fifteenth of May, 1868, Governor M. F. Moore visited the city, and as 
he was the first governor who had honored the place with his official presence, was 
received with great enthusiasm. One of the most important movements in the history 
of the city was inaugurated in the spring of 186S. As the result of considerable dis- 
cussion and several public meetings, the Walla Walla and Columbia River Railroad 
Company was organized in April. This was the starting point, though the road was 
not built for nearly six years. (See the article on transportation for an account of 
this and other railroad enterprises.) 

For the year ending June 30, 1869, the city receipts were $7,270.66, and the ex- 
penses $8,978.23. The receipts for licences had fallen off from the high figure of a 
few years before to $3,631.00 about half, and the taxes were but $1,934.00. The police 
expenses were $2,144.66, street improvements $2,324.75, and city hospital $1,663.90. 
The debt had nearly doubled, being $3,291.57. The election in July gave the follow- 
ing result : 

CITY ELECTION JULY 12, 1869. 

Office. , Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Mayor Frank Stone 96 2 182 

Councilman James Jones 174 

Councilman W. S. Mineer 136 

Councilman Thomas Tierney 175 



151 






77 


.. 5 .... 
2 


191 


107 


194 


Appointed. 
109 


2 

1 


196 


194 


194 


193 


. 1 .... 


193 



308 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Councilman P.M. Lynch 178 

Councilman Thomas Quinn 

Recorder and Clerk O. P. Lacy 

Marshal Ed. Delaney 

Attorney .- Frank P. Dugan 

Assessor J. E. Bourn 

Treasurer H. E. Johnson 

Surveyor A. H. Simons , 

In 1869 trade was brisk and quantities of goods were forwarded by pack animals 
to the Blackfoot mines, Kootenai, Missoula and other points. The Statesman noted in 
September that within a short time 667 packs of flour and assorted merchandise had 
been forwarded. Flour was the great staple, and as it was a home product, the bene- 
fit to this region by its sale was great. 

1870. 

In the spring of 1870 another important step was recorded. On the first of June 
telegraphic communication was established with Portland, via Wallula, and Mayor 
Stone sent the first message : 

"To the Mayor of Portland — Greeting: Allow me to congratulate you upon 
the completion of the telegraph, that places the first city of Washington Territory in 
direct communication with the first city of Oregon, and to express the hope that it is 
but the precourser of the iron rail, that is to unite us still more indissolubly in the 
bonds of interest and affection." 

B. Goldsmith, Mayor of Portland, made an appropriate response. 

The election of July 11, 1870, gave the following result: Mayor, Dr. E. Sheil; 
Councilmen, J. F. Abbott, N. T. Caton, H. M. Chase, "William Kohlhauff, and G. P. 
Foor; Recorder and Clerk, W. P. Horton; Marshal, E. Delaney; Assessor, James Rit- 
tenhouse; Treasurer, H. E. Johnson; Surveyor. A. H. Simmons. 

In the fall of 1870, the City Hall association was incorporated, with a capital 
stock of $10,000, for the purpose of building a hall to be used as a theater and for 
public gatherings. The building that still serves in that capacity, and stands near 
Main street bridge, was built, and in January, 1871, was opened by a series of dra- 
matic performances by Carrie Chapman, Lon. McCarty, Annie and Minnie Pixley and 
Ned Campbell. The officers of the association were H. Howard, B. F. Stone, A. Frank, 
F. Epstein and F. W. Paine. 

By the census of 1870, the city was shown to have a total population of 1,394 
within its limits. There were 802 white males, 544 white females, 37 colored males, 11 
colored females, 361 dwellings, and 345 families. Chinese and Indians are not 
included. This was a smaller population than during the mining excitement, but it 
was of a permanent and substantial character, not composed of the floating element 
that swarm about new mining camps and create nothing but police expenses. The city 
had increased largely in business houses and business men, in industries, substantial 
dwellings and permanent improvements, and was the better for a disappearance of that 
class of population, which was of no benefit. Value of city property had increased 




J.H.DAY'S BLOCK, CDR. THIRD & MAIN STS. WALLA WALLA CITY, W.T. 




A.G.WALLINQ . LiTH. PORTLAND , OR. 



EAST CORNER OF MAIN AND 3^ 




RESIDENCE OF NT. CATDN, WALLA WALLA CITY, W.T. 




« T,s WALLA WALLA, W.T. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 309 

four fold, half a dozen additions had been made to the town site, and the prospect for 
a continued steady advancement in the future was bright. 

The Washington Territory Agriculture, Mining and Art Fostering Society laid 
out fair grounds three miles from the city in the summer of 1870, and in September 
began a series of fairs that continued till 1873, when it became evident the grounds 
were too far from the city, and they were sold. 

1871 and 1872. 

In the spring of 1871 a bill passed congress, creating the Walla Walla Land Dis- 
trict. This embraced all of Washington Territory east of the Cascades, the Colfax 
and Yakima districts having been since taken from it. Two from among the most 
prominent men of the district were appointed to take charge of the office — AVilliam 
Stephens, Register, and Anderson Cox, Receiver, and the office was opened for trans- 
action of business on the seventeenth of July. 

The election on the tenth of July, 1871, gave the following result: Mayor, E. 
B. Whitman ; Councilmen, R. Jacobs ; P. M. Lynch, N. T. Caton, G. P. Foor, and F. 
Orselli ; Recorder and Clerk, W. P. Horton ; Marshal, E. Delaney; Assessor, M. W. 
Davis ; Treasurer, H. E. Johnson ; Surveyor, A. L. Knowlton. The board appointed 
F. P. Dugan City Attorney. 

Small pox visited the city in the fall of 1871, when many cases occurred, and it 
nearly became epidemic, but careful measures prevented this, and the scourge was 
stamped out after it had claimed five victims. 

Quite a destructive fire occurred on the eleventh of June, 1872, destroying 
William Stephens' warehouse, occupied by Paine Bros. & Moore, and Joseph Freeman's 
blacksmith shop, on the north side of Main street, in Cain's addition ; loss, $6,000. 
Both Washington and the new Tiger engine companies worked admirably. 

The election in 1872 was contested in all the offices except mayor, treasurer and 
surveyor. The old incumbents of those positions were again chosen without opposi- 
tion. The result was as follows : 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 8, 1872. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Mayor E. B. Whitman 373 1 373 

Councilman Sig. Schwabacher 309 

Councilman M. C. Moore 252 

Councilman . . N. T. Caton 263 

Councilman J. H. Foster 237 

Councilman John Stahl 197 

Eecorder and Clerk O. P. Lacy 130 

Marshal John Gr. Justice 220 

Attorney Thomas H. Brents Appointed. 

Assessor M. W. Davis 202 

Treasurer H. E. Johnson 241 1 

Surveyor A. L. Knowlton 240 

38 



9 




9 


9 


9 


9 


4 


378 


2 


376 


2 


351 


1 .... 

1 .... 


241 
240 



310 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

THE U. S. MILITARY POST. 

After withdrawal of the forces from Walla Walla, in the fall of 1865, the mili- 
tary post was practically abandoned. A small squad remained to j^eserve it from 
being injured, and occasionally a company was stationed there. In the spring of 1872 
Congress passed a bill for the sale of this military reservation, permitting the Secretary 
of the Interior to divide it up into lots, blocks and streets at his option. Under his 
orders the tract was surveyed and cut up into building lots, but not offered for sale 
The commandant of this department, after the Modoc war in the spring of 1873, ad- 
vised the retention of this post, as being especially well situated for reaching all points 
in this section in case of Indian troubles, and the Indian wars of 1877 and 1878 de- 
monstrated the wisdom of this opinion. The consequence was that the government 
decided not to sell the post ; and in August, 1873, six companies were sent to garrison 
it. Since that time a strong force has always occupied the place, which has been fitted 
up with extensive and comfortable barracks for the troops, and good dwelling-houses 
for the officers. It is one of the institutions of Walla Walla, and a great benefit to 
the people in a commercial point of view. The annual supplies purchased here for the 
government are about 10,000 bushels of oats, 5,000 of barley, 500 tons of hay, 200 
tons of straw, 500 barrels of flour, wood, beef and other necessaries in great quantity. 
A view of the reservation, showing the parade ground, officers' quarters, barracks, 
cavalry stables, and commissary buildings, is given and faces page 8 of this work. 
The officers of the post are very courteous to visitors, who are politely escorted over 
the grounds, and shown all objects of interest. Every evening the excellent garrison 
band discourses music from the stand in the center of the parade ground. 

EARTHQUAKE. 

Saturday night, December 14, 1872, at three minutes past ten o'clock, Walla 
Walla experienced a severe earthquake lasting half a minute. Buildings rocked 
dangerously from southwest to northeast, though no damage was done except in the 
breaking of a few articles of crockery and glassware. People rushed affrighted into 
the street, the prevailing costume being white, and when it was discovered that no 
danger was to be apprehended, they returned to their beds, reminded by shivering 
limbs that their apparel was insufficient for comfort at a season of the year when over- 
coats are in demand. This was a very extensive shock, being severely felt in British 
Columbia, Washington, Oregon, Idaho and Montana, in may places more severe than 
in Walla Walla. 

1873. 

In the spring of 1873, Fred Stine commenced erecting the large three-story brick 
hotel on the corner of Fourth and Main streets, known as the Stine House. It was 
opened to the public with a grand reception in July, 1874, Mr. O'Brien being the pro- 
prietor. 

The city finances had not been in a healthy condition for several years, and the 
debt in 1872 had reached $10,862.64. The board that year, by the exercise of judi- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 311 

cious economy, reduced this amount $4,352.61. The treasury receipts had been $24,- 
995.70. The assessment valuation in the spring of 1873 amounted to $988,682, about 
equally divided between real and personal property. The election in July was warmly 
contested except for the offices of surveyor and treasurer, the men who had filled those 
positions so acceptably for several years being again chosen without opposition. The elec- 
tion resulted in the endorsement and retention of nearly all the officers of the year 
before, some of whom had served a number of terms. 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 14, 1873. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor E . B. Whitman 210 2 355 

Councilman N. T. Caton 223 10 

Councilman William Neal 218 10 

Councilman J. H. Foster 215 10 

Councilman J.N. Fall 179 10 

Councilman M. C. Moore 176 10 

Recorder and Clerk J. D. Laman 170 3 346 

Marshal J. G. Justice 236 2 354 

Attorney Ed. C. Ross Appointed 

Assessor M.W.Davis 113 4 340 

Treasurer H. E. Johnson 1 340 1 342 

Surveyor A. L. Knowlton' 2 330 1 330 

Another important fire occurred on Saturday, the ninth of August, 1873. At 
eight o'clock in the evening flames were seen to issue from a feed stable on Fourth 
street, near Main, and were carried by the strong wind to the adjacent frame struc- 
tures. The two engine companies were soon at work, but only succeeded in confining 
the fire to the block in which it originated. This was entirely consumed, includ- 
ing Colley's stables and Wintler's shop ; loss about $10,000. About 100 soldiers has- 
tening from the garrison, did good work in aiding the citizens and firemen to fight the 
destroyer and save property. 

1874. 

In March, 1874, the Walla Walla & Columbia River railroad was completed from 
Wallula to the Touchet, a distance of fifteen miles, and freight to and from Walla 
Walla connected there with the road. This remained the terminus for more than a 
year. (See article on transportation.) 

There was a pressing need for a system of works that would give the city an ade- 
quate supply of water. W. N. Horton, of Olympia, visited the city in June, 1874, 
and caused a survey to be made with a view of taking water from Mill creek to a large 
supply reservoir above town, to be conducted thence in large wooden pipes to the bridge 
at Main street, where it would have a hundred foot head. From that point smaller 
mains and distributing pipes were to run throughout the whole city. He offered to do 
this work for $10,000, and to take city bonds for the amount. The offer was not 

1 Resigned April 7, 1874 ; F. Kimmerly appointed. 

2 Mr. Knowlton not being a resident of the city at the time of the election, the office was declared vacant, and he was ap- 

pointed, August 18, 1873, to fill the vacancy. 



312 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

accepted for various reasons, one of which was that the city had no power to issue the 
bonds. 

During the year ensuing June 30, 1874, the city debt was still further reduced 
$2,243.07, and by a change in the charter the city was divided into four wards, each of 
which was allowed one councilman. The duties of clerk were severed from the office 
of recorder, and the council was empowered to appoint a clerk who would be exofficio 
auditor. The election resulted in a complete change of officers, except the marshal, 
who was re-elected without opposition. 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 13, 1874. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Mayor James McAuliff 179 3 341 

Councilman 1st Ward F.P.Allen 44 2 80 

Councilman 2d War Z. K. Straight 1 48 2 96 

Councilman 3d Ward Wm, Kohlhauff 30 3 70 

Councilman 4th Ward Ed. C. Ross 47 2 73 

Recorder O. P. Lacy 168 2 335 

Marshal J. G. Justice 325 1 325 

Attorney W. A. George Appointed. 

Assessor James B. Thompson 256 2 325 

Treasurer C. T. Thompson 190 2 312 

Surveyor P. Zahner 247 2 334 

Clerk and Auditor C. E. Whitney Appointed. 

In the summer of 1874 Main street was converted into a Broadway by being 
widened to 100 feet. 

1875. 

The city revenue for the year 1874-5 was $11,438.38, while, because of the street 
improvements and other large drafts upon the treasury, enough warrants were issued 
to consume this and raise the city debt to $10,358.88. The election in July resulted 
as follows : 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 12, 1875. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Mayor James McAuliff 234 2 313 

Councilman 1st Ward O. P. Lacy 70 2 71 

Councilman 2d Ward D. C. Belshee 74 2 81 

Councilman 3d Ward Wm. Kohlhauff 33 3 73 

Councilman 4th Ward Ed. C. Ross 3 51 2 76 

Recorder J. D. Laman 281 3 288 

Marshal J. G. Justice 193 3 327 

Attorney W. A. George Appointed. 

Assessor S. Jacobs 128 3 290 

Treasurer F. Kimmerly 302 1 302 

Surveyor • P. Zahner 325 1 325 

Clerk C. E. Whitney Appointed. 

1 A tie with James Jones, which was decided in Mr. Straight's favor by the Council. 

2 Resigned. A. H. Reynolds appointed March 7, 1876. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 313 

During the summer, C. S. Bush fitted up a good race-track and the present fair 
grounds about a mile up the creek from Main street, and they are well adapted by 
location and accommodations for exhibitions of that nature. The Walla Walla County 
Agricultural Society was formed, and in October the first fair since 1872, was held in 
the county. 

The citizens of Walla Walla formed a society for the purpose of promoting immi- 
gration, in 1875. A pamphlet of thirty pages was published, setting forth the 
resources of the valley, its climate, business, present and prospective transportation 
facilities, to which was added valuable information and advice to those seeking a home 
in a new country. The movement was a good one, but was not sustained beyond the 
printing and circulating of these pamphlets ; yet so long as the society continued, it 
was of undoubted benefit to the city. In the summer a reservoir was constructed on 
Mill creek, some distance above town, by the Walla Walla Water Company. Six- 
inch log pipes were laid to the city, and in October were connected with the iron 
mains previously laid on Main street. Since then iron pipes have been substituted for 
the wooden ones, distributing and supply pipes have been gradually extended to all 
parts of the city, so that water can be had everywhere for fire, domestic and irrigating 
purposes, in quantity sufficient for all present wants of the city. 

On the twenty-third of October, 1875, the W. W. & C. R R R Co. completed its 
track, connecting Walla Walla with Wallula, and thus giving complete rail and water 
communication with the seaboard. The advancement of the road had been so 
gradual that no particular enthusiasm was aroused by its completion, though it 
marked an important era in the history of the city. In December of the same 
year telegraphic communication with the East direct was established by the construc- 
tion of a line from Walla Walla to Baker City, where it connected with a line to 
Winnemucca on the Central Pacific road. 

The most extensive fire that had visited the city for years occurred on Monday, 
October 18, 1875. It was undoubtedly of incendiary origin, as efforts had been made 
to shut off the supply of water from the new water works, just completed a few days 
before. Early in the evening the absence of water in the pipes was discovered and 
parties went to the reservoir, to ascertain the cause. The flume leading from the creek 
to the reservoir had been cut, so that water could not flow into the latter and it had 
become drained by use in the city. While this was going on, about eight o'clock, 
flames burst from the rear of the Oriental Hotel, and the cry of fire was raised. The 
engines were quickly at work, and for two hours the firemen and citizens fought the 
fire fiend with desperation. Even women worked heroically, and Chinamen volun- 
teered their aid. Their conduct was in startling contrast with that of many men and 
boys of the "hoodlum" element, who not only refrained from working, but took the 
occasion to abuse the Chinamen, several of whom were severely injured. The fire 
was checked at the City Hall, which was saved. A hard struggle was necessary to 
prevent flames from crossing to the southwest side of Main street, and the build- 
ings there were severely scorched. The block on the northeast side of Main street, 
between the creek and Second, except the City Hall, was destroyed. The total losses 
footed up about $25,000, chief among which were the Oriental Hotel, $8,000 ; William 
Stephens, $5,000; Wertheimer Bros., $2,000; Harry Howard, $2,000. Failure of 



2 .... 


264 


2 


67 


1 


76 


1 


50 


1 


48 


1 


261 


1 


259 


2 


... 263 


1 ... . 


263 



314 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

water, by reason of the flume being cut, was the principal cause for loss, as the engines 
had to depend upon the old cisterns for water, and worked at a great disadvantage. 

THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 

With a revenue of $11,042.77, the city debt was reduced during the year 1875-6, 
$2,411.20. The election made but little change. The office of recorder having been 
abolished, the duties were discharged by a justice of the peace. 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 10, 1876. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor : James McAuliff 188 

Councilman, first ward O, P. Lacy 52 

Councilman, second ward Gr. P. Foor 76 

Councilman, third ward William Kohlhauff 50 

Councilman, fourth ward A. H. Reynolds 48 

Marshal J. Gr. Justice 261 

Attorney W. A. Geoi'ge Appointed 

Assessor S. Jacobs 259 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes 134 

Surveyor P. Zahner 263 

Clerk C. E. Whitney Appointed 

The centennial Fourth of July was observed in Walla Walla with appropriate 
demonstrations, and the nation was started on her second century of life with the 
hearty God-speeds of the people. The city at that time had a population of 2,500, 
nearly double that given by the census of 1870. Not only in population but in all 
the elements of material prosperity had the city advanced during those half dozen 
years. Property was assessed at 11,023,595 ; several large additions had been made to 
the town site, and building had spread from the center of the city in all directions. 
There were two large planing mills, one furniture factory, two broom factories, one 
cooper shop, three flour mills, four breweries, two good hotels, stores, shops and offices in 
abundance, and, finally, the railroad depot and warehouse. The year jjassed quietly 
away, nothing of particular interest occurring but the agitation of the question of 
cheap transportation, resulting in an unsuccessful effort by the merchants and Grang- 
ers to break down the railroad rates. (See Transportation.) 

1877. 

During the year ending June 30, 1877, the city revenue was but $8,830.75, more 
than $2,000 less than the year before. Nevertheless the debt was decreased about 
$1,500. The election for city officers resulted as follows : 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 9, 1877. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor M. C. Moore 332 1 332 

Councilman, first ward W. P. Winans 93 1 93 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 315 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

Councilman, second ward W. P . Adams 84 1 84 

Councilman, third ward J. A. Taylor 70 2 86 

Councilman, fourth ward A. H. Reynolds 53 3 56 

Marshal J. G. Justice 221 2 348 

Attorney W. A. George Appointed 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs 342 1 342 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes 342 1 342 

Surveyor P. Zahner 341 1 341 

Clerk . . C. E. Whitney Appointed 

NEZ PERCE WAR. 

The great event of 1877 was the Nez Perce war and the general Indian " scare" 
that affected the whole of Eastern Washington. So far as the war itself was concerned 
Walla Walla had but little to do with it. A company of volunteers commanded by 
Thomas P. Page, L. K. Grim and J. F. McLane, served two weeks in Idaho and 
returned. The "scare," however, affected the city considerably. It was feared that a 
general Indian war had commenced and refugees flocked to all the settlements, Walla 
Walla being crowded with them. June 23, soon after the massacre in Idaho, a man 
named Ritchie was killed north of Snake river by a renegade Snake Indian, and this 
led to the report that all northern Indians had taken the war path. The result was a 
general desertion of all exposed settlements, and a rally in force upon the towns, where 
preparations on an extended scale were made for defense. June 28, Agent N. A. Cor- 
noyer rode into Walla Walla with twenty-nine unarmed Indian chiefs and leading 
men of the Cayuse and Umatilla tribes. They came to have a talk with the citizens, 
to assure them of their friendliness, in order to allay the excitement as much as possi- 
ble, and were successful, so far as fear of their tribes was concerned. A few days later, 
however, the excitement was worse than ever, owing to reports of an outbreak north 
of Snake river, The stock men on Crab creek had deserted their ranges at the first 
note of alarm, and, a few days later, a band of Columbia River Indians passed through 
on their way home from digging camas, and seeing that everything was abandoned, 
helped themselves to provisions, clothing and stock. A few of the settlers returned, 
saw the signs of a raid, and then rushed off to report an uprising of Indians. At the 
same time this news reached Walla Walla, two men came in and reported that Chief 
Moses was at the Spokane river with 200 warriors. News also came of the defeat of 
troops in Idaho and the death of many of them, the only true report of all. Rumors 
of depredations of every kind floated about. No story was too absurd or improbable 
to be believed. A mass meeting was held, and the following dispatch, which shows 
chaos in the public mind and fever in the public veins, was sent to the Governor : 

Walla Walla, W. T., July 6, 1877. 
Gov. E. P. Perry — Dispatches to-day from the Indian war show that Lieutenant Pains, ten 
soldiers and two citizens have been killed. Moses with a large band of armed Indians said to be 
encamped at Spokane bridge. Walla Walla is filled with refugees, panic stricken, from Crab 
creek and other portions of Whitman and Stevens counties. Indians are driving off stock and com- 
mitting depredations of every character. Authorize some citizen to raise two companies of fifty 
men each for immediate service. Your presence here is most urgently requested, that you may 
become fully acquainted with the position here. Also forward immediately such arms and ammu- 



31G 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



The indications are that the militia will have to be called 



Done at a meeting of 200 citizens. 



nition as may be within your power, 
out. Answer. 

MILES C. MOORE, Chairman. 

The false character of the reports, that had caused so much agitation, stagnated 
business, and obstructed travel, were soon demonstrated. The people quieted down, 
settlers returned to their homes, and the country was again in its normal condition. 
The war never crossed Snake river or into this territory and the only effect it had 
here was to create this great excitement. 



1878. 

In the spring of 1878 the Masonic and Odd Fellows lodges in the city purchased 
four and one-half acres of ground for each order, just east of the city cemetery, and 
laid out two fraternal burial places, improving and ornamenting them in a tasteful 
manner. 

A special election was called by the city council for June 7, 1878, to decide upon 
the question of abandoning the old city charter, and organizing under the provisions 
of "An Act to Provide for the Incorporation of Cities," passed in 1877. The new law 
would increase the council to seven members besides the mayor, give it greater power 
in governing the city permit it to pledge the city credit to the amount of $15,000 and 
no more, and to appoint all minor officers except the marshal. The election resulted 
in the adoption of the new form of government by a vote of 163 for, and 121 against. 
The election for city officers under the new law resulted as follows : 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 8, 1878. 



Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates 

Mayor James McAuliff 238 1 

Councilman, first ward Fred. Stine 59 

Councilman, first ward W. P. Winans 57 

Councilman, second ward F. W. Paine 45 

Councilman, second ward Z. K. Straight 43 

Councilman, third ward John Taylor 30 

Councilman, third ward Wm. Kohlhauff. 28 

Councilman, fourth ward M. F. Colt 48 

Marshal J. Gr. Justice 185 . 

Justice of the Peace J. D. Laman Appointed. 

Attorney J. D. Mix Appointed. 

Assessor. Samuel Jacobs Appointed. 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes Appointed. 

Surveyor P. Zahner Appointed. 

Clerk C. E. Whitney Appointed. 

Street Commissioner J. E. Berryman Appointed. 

Health Officer Dr. J. M. Boyd Appointed. 



Total Vote. 
238 



55 

244 



THE BANNOCK WAR. 



Walla Walla was again excited by the nearness of an Indian war in 1878. In June 
the Bannocks of Southern Idaho and Southeastern Oregon went on the warpath. Great 




CATHOLIC INSTITUTIONS irjty 

I ST. VINCENTS FEMALE ACADEMY. Z CATHOLIC CHURCH. 3 FORMER CHAPEL AND PRESENT B 

DEDICATEO, FEB. 28™ 1864. DEDICATED, AUG. ZO^.t 1865. DE0I6ATEO, DEC. 1863. 



■ t ; - is#g^jg« 




•ALLA WALLA CITY, W. T. 

. SCHOOL . 4- ST. MARY'S HOSPITAL. 5 CATHOLIC CHURCH. 

ERECTED, 1879. ERECTED 1882. 



A. G. WALLING. LFTH. PORTLAND, OR. 

6 PARSONAGE. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 317 

anxiety was felt about Chief Moses, who had been acting in a cavalier manner for several 
years. Governor Ferry came here and kept thoroughly posted on the condition of 
affairs, and his presence had a quieting effect upon the people, who seemed to wait for 
him to become excited first. The result was that the " scare " of the year before was 
not repeated, while the actual danger was far greater. In July the hostiles came upon 
the Umatilla reservation, and it was thought they were moving north, with the inten- 
tion of crossing the Columbia. The prospect of their doing so, and thus getting among 
the tribes on the upper Columbia, who were already restless and liable to break out, 
was alarming. Forty volunteers under W. C. Painter hastened to Wallula, where 
Major Kress took command of them, and patroled the Columbia in a steamer, effect- 
ually preventing the apprehended crossing. In a few days they were relieved by a 
company of soldiers that had been hastily ordered to the scene, and returned to Walla 
Walla. " 

In August, 1878, Professor Clark, of the Wheeler United States Surveying Expedi- 
tion, erected a monument in the court yard, giving the exact location of the city. The 
latitude is 46° 3' 55h v north ; longitude 41° 17' 5 V west from Washington ; difference in 
time from Washington, 2h. 45m. 8 is. ; altitude above the level of the sea, 915 feet. 

A little flutter was caused in December by the arrest of Chief Moses by the sheriff 
of Yakima county. It was feared that his band would take the warpath, and troops 
were held in readiness for instant service. The Walla Walla Guards were also under 
orders, but their services were not required, and the threatened danger was averted. 

1879. 

In August, 1878, John Burgess applied to the city council for a street railway fran- 
chise. In January, 1879, a franchise was granted him to run a line from the foot of 
Main street to the race track, with exclusive rights for thirty years, but required the 
road to be constructed within four years, and nothing has been done to utilize the right 
thus acquired. 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 14, 1879. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor James McAuliff 384 1 384 

Councilman, first ward A. S. Legrow 91 3 

Councilman, first ward H. M. Chase 83 3 

Councilman, second ward J. M. Welsh 79 3 

Councilman, second ward A. Jacobs 69 3 

Councilman, third ward William Kohlhauff 172 4 

Councilman, third ward William Harknessi 165 4 

Councilman, third ward George T. Thomas 121 4 

Marshal John McNiel 207 2 389 

Justice of the Peace E. B. Whitman Appointed 

Attorney J. D. Mix : .... Appointed 

Assessor. Samuel Jacobs Appointed 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes Appointed 

Surveyor H. D. Chapman Appointed 

1. Resigned, William Kirkman appointed July 6, 1880. 
39 



318 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Office. Name. 

Clerk C. E. Whitney Appointed 

Street Commissioner J. B. Brooks Appointed 

Health Officer J. E. Bingham Appointed 

The city had been divided into three wards, instead of four, two councilmen 
being given to each of the first two wards and three to the third. Four of these gen- 
tlemen were elected to serve one year and three two years. Thereafter the term of all 
councilmen was two years, four being chosen one year and three the next. 

The great event of the year was the formation of the Oregon Railway and Navi- 
gation Company, and its obtaining control of the railroad from Wallula and other pro- 
jected enterprises in this region. The narrow gauge track was replaced with one of the 
standard gauge. The city was also improved by the erection of the Odd Fellows Tem- 
ple on the corner of Fifth and Main streets, and Paine Bros, block, a fine three story 
building, on the corner of Second and Main streets. 

1880. 

The election of 1880 called out the largest vote that has ever been cast at a city 
election in Walla Walla. The contest was for the office of marshal, and was a close 
one. 

CITY ELECTION JULY 12, 1880. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor. . James McAuliff 588 1 589 

Councilman, first ward L. Ankeny 130 1 130 

Councilman, second ward R. Jacobs 62 2 121 

Councilman, third ward William Kohlhauff 274 4 

Councilman, third ward John Dovell 228 4 .... 

Marshal J. G. Justice 327 2 600 

Justice of the Peace .... O. P. Lacy Appointed 

Attorney J. T. Anders 1 Appointed 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Appointed 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes Appointed 

Surveyor H. D. Chapman Appointed 

Clerk J. L. Sharpsteih 2 Appointed 

Street Commissioner J. B. Brooks Appointed 

Health Officer J. E. Bingham Appointed 

The city's railroad facilities were largely increased during the year. The 
O. R. & N. Co. extended its track to Waitsburg and Dayton, reaching the latter 
place in the spring of 1881, and a branch to Texas Ferry, giving an outlet to the 
country northeast of the city, and thus increasing the advantages of Walla Walla as 
a business center. Telegraph communication was established with Lewiston, Colfax, 
Coeur d'Alene and intermediate points, by the construction of a line by the Govern- 
ment. The North Pacific R. R. Co. built many miles of track from their junction 
with the O. R. & N. Co. at Wallula, extending north and east to Idaho. Many new 

1 Kesigned October 26, 1880 ; W. G. Langford appointed. 

2 Resigned February 1, 1881 ; Le F. A. Shaw appointed. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 319 

buildings in the business center were erected, and a number of handsome residences 
were added to the attractions of the city. 

1881 Awd 1882. 

At the election of 1881, the people voted adversely upon the question of creating 
a system of water works to be owned by the city. The vote was small in the city gen- 
erally. 

CITY ELECTION, JULY 11, 1881. 

Office. Name. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor James McAuliff 341 1 341 

Councilman, first ward William Glassford 53 2 82 

Councilman, second ward. ..... Ed. Baumeister 57 2 88 

Councilman, third ward A. H. Reynolds 102 3 169 

Marshal J. G. Justice 341 1 341 

Justice of the Peace O. P. Lacy . „ Appointed 

Attorney W. O. Langford Appointed 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Appointed 

Treasurer H. E. Holmes Appointed 

Surveyor HD. Chapman Appointed 

Clerk Le E. A. Shaw Appointed 

Street Commissioner J. B. Brooks Appointed 

Health Officer A. N. Marion Appointed 

For City Water Works, 130— against, 195. 

The improvements during the years 1881 and 1882 consisted of the elegant court- 
house, costing, with furniture, about $60,000, the handsome brick church, erected by 
the Catholics at an expense of $20,000, a number of residences and stores varying in 
in cost from $1,000 to $12,000, and the introduction of illuminating gas. This last 
addition to the city's conveniences was the result of the energetic exertions of Charles 
M. Patterson, who succeeded in forming the Walla Walla Gas Company, with A. Pierce 
as president and chief stockholder. Mr. Pierce also owns controling interests in gas 
works at Neveda City, Marysville, Oroville, and Los Angeles, California. The com- 
pany expended $25,000 in fitting up works and laying main and supply pipes in the 
streets. The gas is made from pitch pine, but coal will be substituted as soon as that 
article can be procured at a reasonable price. The Mill Creek Flume and Mill Com- 
pany, headed by Dr. Baker, was another addition to the resources of the city. The 
flume extends up Mill creek into the mountains, and is a highway for the transportation 
of wood and lumber. A narrow gauge railroad was also built by this company to tap 
the fine agricultural country between the city and the mountains. In 1882 it was 
completed as far as the Dixie school-house. In December Small's livery stable and a 
few adjacent wooden buildings, standing in the center of the block on the northeast 
side of Main street between Second street and the creek, were destroyed by fire. The 
space has been since filled with buildings, making a complete row of brick from Sec- 
ond street to the City Hall. 

A heavy vote was again polled in 1882, caused by a close contest for the office of 
Marshal. The officers then elected or afterwards appointed are now serving. 



320 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



CITY ELECTION, JULY 10, 1882. 

Office. Name. . Yote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Mayor James McAuliff 548 1 548 

Councilman, first ward W. P. Winans 112 - 1 113 

Councilman, second ward Thomas J. Fletcher 76 2 133 

Councilman, third ward N. T. Caton 191 4 

Councilman, third ward John Dovell 157 4 

Marshal J. Gr. Justice 281 2 . 558 

Justice O. P. Lacy Appointed 

Attorney W. G. Langford Appointed 

Assessor Samuel Jacobs Appointed 

Treasurer Richard Jacobs Appointed 

Surveyor John B. Wilson Appointed 

Clerk Le F. A. Shaw . . Appointed 

Street Commissioner J. B. Brooks Appointed 

Health Officer Dr. T. W. Sloan Appointed 

The chief improvement of 1882 was the consolidation of the two school districts, 
and the erection of a substantial building for a completely graded school, includ- 
ing a high school department. This, with the Whitman Seminary, Catholic and 
Episcopal schools, gives the city educational facilities of a high order, such as will 
attract many to make their temporary and even permanent residences here. 

PRESENT CONDITION OP WALLA WALLA. 



The condition of Walla Walla at the present time may be briefly stated as follows : 
Her population as given by the census of 1880 was 3,588, which in the past two years 
has undoubtedly increased to over 4,000. Her various commercial, industrial, profes- 
sional, educational and religious interests and institutions are enumerated as : 



General merchandise stores 4 

Drug stores 3 

Dry goods stores 8 

Gun stores 2 

Music stores 2 

Agricultural immplement stores 5 

Furniture stores. 3 

Furniture factories 2 

Saddlery stores and shops 6 

Paint and oil stores 3 

Hotels 9 

Lodging houses 3 

Livery stables 10 

Millinery stores 3 

Breweries 5 

Photographic studios 2 

Blacksmith shops 8 

Barber shops 7 



Grocery stores 10 

Hardware stores 4 

Jewelry stores 3 

Crockery stores 1 

Book and stationery stores 3 

Variety, fruit, tobacco and confec- 
tionery stores 10 

Boot and shoe stores and shops 6 

Junk stores 2 

Liquor stores 3 

Restaurants 7 

Saloons 26 

Undertakers' establishments 3 

Bakeries 3 

Meat markets 4 

Wagon shops 4 

Paint shops 3 

Cooper shops 1 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 321 

Carpenter shops 3 Tailor shops 4 

Plumber shops 2 Tin shops 4 

Planing mills 2 Foundry 1 

Flour mills 3 Chop mills. 2 

Soap factory 1 Bag factory 1 

Steam dye works 1 Lumberyards 2 

Wood yards 2 Brickyards 2 

Hide depot 1 Sewing machine offices 3 

Insurance and real estate offices 5 Chinese laundries 9 

Attorneys 15 Physicians and dentists 16 

Newspapers, daily , 3 Newspapers, weekly 4 

Banks 2 Public school buildings 3 

Private schools and seminaries 5 Churches -* 7 

Brick buildings 38 

To these must be added United States land office, post office, express office, tele- 
graph office, stage office, gas works, water works, court house, City hall and station 
house, Odd Fellows' temple, Catholic hospital, depot and warehouse, flume, United 
States military post and garrison, two railroad offices, Oregon Improvement Company's 
office, Opera house, fair grounds, three fire companies, two militia companies, free 
library, club room, and fourteen secret societies and lodges. 

A perusal of the brief history of Walla Walla given in the preceding pages, and a 
glance at the list of its industries and improvements, can not fail to impress one with 
her stability and importance as a center of trade and supply point for a large and rap- 
idly developing section. The causes that have led step by step to her present com- 
manding position, still exist, and continued advancement and prosperity is assured 
even greater than that enjoyed in the past. The gradual spreading of that network of 
railroads already planned and partially constructed, will bring greater and more remote 
districts to pay her tribute. Bound by a community of interest, both they and she will 
advance together on the road of prosperity and wealth, the end of which is too far in 
the future to be discerned. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

SCHOOLS AND CHURCHES OF WALLA WALLA CITY. 

Not only is the condition of educational matters and the character of the schools 
an index to the prosperity and condition of a city, but a good system of education is 
a material factor in developing the locality in which it exists. One of the first cares 
of the man of family is to educate his children, and that city or district which can not 
offer a good prospect for accomplishing that end will be passed by for one which can. 
Money invested in founding a perfect system of public schools, and a high order of 
educational institutions soon makes its return in increased prosperity, and adds health- 
ful intellectual life and vigor to the community. Heretofore Walla Walla has fallen 
short of consulting her full interests in this respect, but recently seems to have awak- 
ened from her lethargy and taken steps calculated to give the city a well organized 
system of graded schools; extending to the grammar department. In the future a high 
school is contemplated, a move having been made in that direction, and in the mean- 
time the several seminaries in the city will supply the deficiency. 

Several small private schools were taught in Walla Walla before any effort was 
made to organize a public one. In the winter of 1861-2 Mrs. A. J. Minor gave instruc- 
tions to a class of some forty pupils in a store building on Main street, near the pres- 
ent Columbia hotel. J. F. Wood, then superintendent for the county, having suc- 
ceeded William B. Kelly, the first incumbent of that office, granted Mrs. Minor a cer- 
tificate, and her school was changed into a public one. March 15, 1862, the Wash- 
ington Statesman editorially remarked : " It is time that steps were taken by the citi- 
zens of this city for the erection of a public school house. Hitherto the interests of 
education have been neglected. There have been temporary schools, it is true, but no 
permanent system of educating the young has been established." From this time for- 
ward one teacher was employed in District No. I, embracing the whole city, a room 
being rented for its accommodation. No public spirit seems to have been shown and 
no steps taken to erect any kind ,of a public building for educational purposes for 
nearly three years. Meanwhile several private and select schools flourished, where a 
majority of the children received instruction. 

In the fall of 1864, at which time but 93 of 203 children in the district were 
enrolled, a meeting was held and the directors were instructed to obtain money for a 
school house by subscription. December 12, 1864, at a meeting it was decided to levy 
a tax of two and one-half mills on the dollar for that purpose. In his report for that 
year Superintendent Wood says : " Even the town, that has always been behind in 




PUBLIC SCHOOL N°l WALLA WALLA CITY. 




PUBLIC SCHOOL N? 34. WALLA WALLA CITY. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY 323 

school matters till recently, is seriously taking steps that will eventually culminate in 
the erection of a public school house." The directors purchased the block of ground 
bounded by Cherry, Palouse, Spokane and Sumac streets for $200, and erected a build- 
ing 30x60 feet. This had accommodations for only 200 pupils, and as there were at 
that time 250 school children in the city, it would seem as though the gentlemen hav- 
ing the matter in charge had not looked very far into the future. The tax levied had 
netted $1,183, and it was necessary to levy another tax, as the building cost nearly 
twice that amount. In March, 1866, school was opened in the new house, and a small 
tuition fee was charged. 

The result of this unwise economy was that the district was soon unable to accom- 
modate the children. Residents of the southwestern portion of the city were then set 
off into a new district, numbered 34, and organized August 1, 1868, by electing I. T. 
Reese, George F. Thomas and William Kohlhauff, trustees, and H. M. Chase clerk. 
A beginning was made by the new district in the building now used by the Catholics 
for a boy's school, until their new house was completed in 1871. Three lots were pur- 
chased on the corner of Willow and Eighth streets, and a frame structure, costing, 
with the land and furniture, $3,741.89, was erected. A tax of six mills having only 
realized $2,237.52, an additional tax of five mills was voted. In the spring of 1877 
more room was desired, and the United Brethren church was rented for the accommo- 
dation of primary children who lived in that end of the district. Several efforts were 
made to have a large addition to the school-house built, but failed. In 1879, however, 
a room was added at an expense of about $1,000. Again in 1881, more room was 
found necessary, and the trustees purchased a dwelling-house and three lots of ground 
adjoining the school property, paying therefor $1,500. The house was remodeled in- 
side, and converted into a large school-room, at an expense of $422. This was the 
condition of District No. 34, when it was consolidated with No. 1 by the legislature. 
The schools kept in this district have always been of a high order, and the adminis- 
tration of affairs by the trustees has been judicious and productive of good results. 

District No. 1 found its school accommodations ample for several years after the 
separation, but in time this ceased to be the case, when it was thought by many that 
the two districts should unite and build a large house in which a thoroughly graded 
school could be established. A meeting was held in District No. 1, in December, 1876, 
to consider this question, but nothing definite was accomplished. At a meeting, 
November 11, 1878, a committee reported that it would cost $15,000 to erect a suitable 
building, in addition to the cost of grounds, if a location near the center of the city 
was desired. A special election was held in the city January 28, 1879, on the ques- 
tion of consolidation, which resulted unfavorably. The residents of District No. 34, 
were satisfied with the condition of their affairs and did not think it advisable to unite 
with District No. 1, which compelled the latter to provide additional accommodation, 
and it was decided to erect a new building in another portion of the town. This was 
not a judicious move, being only in the nature of a temporary relief, while the ques- 
tion of a good and commodious school-house remained to be met in the near future. 
Ground was purchased on the corner of Park and Whitman streets for $450, where a 
building was erected and furnished at an expense of about $2,000. The people of 
District No. 1 would not give up the idea of consolidation with its defeat at the polls. 



324 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

The legislative Act of December 1, 1881, provided that each incorporated city or town 
should constitute one district and in such as contained more than 300 children a 
graded system of schools was to be adopted by the directors. By this means the con- 
solidation was effected in Walla Walla and a graded system provided for. By the 
Act, directors of both districts were combined in one board until the next election in 
November. The gentlemen constituting the consolidated board, who have the build- 
ing of the new school-house in charge are H. E. Johnson, D. M. Jessee, B. L. Sharp- 
stein, N. T. Caton, William O'Donnell and F. W. Paine. E. B. Whitman, who for 
many years had been clerk of District No. 1, was chosen by lot to that position in the 
new district which was also called No. 1. April 29, 1882, the question of levying a 
tax of $17,000, for the purpose of erecting a building on the block occupied by the 
old first school-house, was submitted to the people, and the vote stood, yes 245, no 74. 
The old building has been sold at auction and removed from the ground, realizing 
with the fence, $545. Plans have been adopted (July, 1882,) and work will soon be 
commenced. The plan calls for a two-story building with eight rooms, four on each 
floor, each 26x30 feet in size, a hall fifteen feet wide running through the middle of 
the building from Palouse to Spokane streets. Each school-room has a ward-room 
attached, is well ventilated, and will be furnished with superior desks and all the nec- 
essary appliances. A new difficulty now confronts the board. The tax levied, all 
that is allowed by the statute, is not sufficient to construct the building of brick, and 
it is proposed to use wood instead. This will be a mistake greater than some made in 
the past, which are now plainly seen, and unless a thoroughly satisfactory brick build- 
ing is erected, the time will soon come when the fact will be deeply regretted. There 
is an effort being made by some of the citizens to aid the directors in building of 
brick, at least to guarantee them from pecuniary loss if they will do so, which effort 
ought to be successful. 

WHITMAN SEMINARY. 

Sometime subsequent to the Whitman tragedy the American Board of Commis- 
sioners for Foreign Missions conveyed the Wailatpu mission property to Rev. Cushing 
Eells, who had been one of Dr. Whitman's associates in the missionary work among 
the Indian tribes of the Columbia. When settlers began locating here and there 
in Walla Walla valley, Mr. Eells conceived the idea of founding a school on the old 
mission site. None existed in this whole region at the time, and it was supposed that 
during the winter months families would move temporarily to Wailatpu and thus give 
their children educational advantages, following in this the pioneer custom of Oregon. 
It was hoped in this way to accomplish a vast amount of good in a country so sparsely 
settled as to preclude the possibility of a public school. Mr. Eells promised to donate 
to the seminary 320 acres . of land, being one-half of the mission property, expecting, 
of course, that a town would spring up and that the remaining half would be valuable 
as a town site. With this idea in view, he applied to the Territorial Legislature, and 
procured a charter for Whitman Seminary by the Act of December 20, 1859. The 
management was placed in the hands of a self-perpetuating board of nine trustees, 
those named in the Act being Elkanah Walker, George H. Atkinson, Elisha S. Tanner, 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 325 

Erastus S. Joslyn, W. A. Tenny, H. H. Spalding. John C. Smith, James Cragie and 
Cushing Eells. The majority of these gentlemen resided in Oregon, some of them in 
the Willamette valley and others at the Dalles, and had given Mr. Eells the use of 
their names until such time as suitable men for the position of trustee settled here, 
when they resigned to make room for the new men on the board. In this way the 
board gradually filled up with men from this vicinity. 

Funds for the erection of a school building were not immediately forthcoming, 
and the project remained in abeyance for several years. Meanwhile the city of Walla 
Walla sprang up, a number of changes were made in the composition of the board of 
trustees, and the need of a school began more acutely to be felt. It soon became evi- 
dent that a proper location for the school was within the limits of the thriving young- 
city. Mr. Eells citing to his original idea for some time, but finally recognized the 
necessity of changing it in favor of Walla Walla. 

Rev. P. B. Chamberlain came to Walla Walla in 1864, and soon became a mem- 
ber of the board of trustees and interested himself in the project of building the semi- 
nary. Several gentlemen offered to donate lots to which title was not clear upon which 
to build. Finally Dr. D. S. Baker offered a tract of four acres at the east end of town, 
which was accepted, and preparations were made to build in the spring of 1866. The 
citizens subscribed liberally, and the sum of $2,849.50 was collected. Mr. Eells, though 
disappointed in his original project, still adhered to his promise of donating one-half 
of the mission property, and no purchaser being found for it at a proper valuation, he 
retained the property in his own name and placed $2,480 as its equivalent in the build- 
ing fund. A two story frame building was at once erected, and the grounds were 
enclosed with a fence, the expense being $4,842.42. The seminary was dedicated 
October 13, 1866, the trustees being Rev. Cushing Eells, President; Rev. P. B. Cham- 
berlain, Secretary; J. W. McKee, Treasurer ; B. N. Sexton, Auditor; Rev. S. Walker, 
Stephen Maxon, Andrew Keese, and J. F. Boyer. Two days after the dedication 
Whitman Seminary was formally opened by the principal, P. B. Chamberlain, assisted 
by Mary A. Hodgdon and Emily W. Sylvester. Thirty-six scholars were in attend- 
ance the first day, which number was largely increased during the next two months. 
The subsequent history of the school may be told in a few words. 

Owing to a lack of financial strength the seminary was unable to take the firm 
and commanding position it should have assumed. The funds having all been absorbed 
in building there was nothing left to warrant the trustees in employing teachers at a 
salary sufficient to secure proper and competent instructors. In this emergency Mr. 
Chamberlain offered to take the school at his own risk and keep the tuition fees for his 
salary. In this way it was opened, and this policy has been the ruling one since. The 
result has been a constant change from year to year, frequently being open but one or 
two terms at a time, occasionally falling into strange and incompetent hands, and thus 
being prevented from establishing a firm position at home or a reputation abroad. The 
scholarship was largest during the winter months when the young men from the coun- 
try were able to attend, but as they went back to the farms with returning spring, the 
teacher's diminishing income some times reached a point where a close of the institu- 
tion became necessary. The establishment a few years ago of the Episcopal school for 

40 



326 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

girls worked additional misfortune to Whitman Seminary in depriving it of many 
pupils. 

The trustees have now decided to give the seminary character as an institution 
of learning, and to place it upon a permanent and solvent foundation. With the aid 
of citizens of Walla Walla they have secured the services of A. J. Anderson, one of 
the best and most popular educators of the west, at a stated salary for three years. It 
is the intention now to give the institution all the financial support that is necessary 
to give it character as a thorough and successful school. It is also the intention to 
develop the seminary into a college, and much encouragement is being received to that 
end. The faculty are : A. J. Anderson, A. M., Ph.D., President, and Professor of 
Mental Sciences and Mathematics ; Mrs. L. P. Anderson, M. S., Professor of Botany, 
Zoology, and Physiology ; L. F. Anderson, A. B., Professor of Latin and Greek. The 
trustees are: A. J. Anderson, Ph. D., exofficio; Rev. dishing Eells, President; H. 
E. Johnson, Secretary; J. F. Boyer, Treasurer ; Rev. G. H. Atkinson, D. D., Nelson 
G. Blalock, M. D., Andrew Keese, B. H. Hatch, G. W. Somerindyke, and Charles 
Moore. A strictly classical course is arranged both for seminary and college, as well 
as an English, Latin and a scientific course. 

st. paul's academy. 

In the fall of 1872, Bishop Morris of the Episcopal church offered to give $10,- 
000 from the funds of that denomination for the erection and maintenance of an Epis- 
copal seminary in Walla Walla, provided the citizens would subscribe an equal sum 
for that purpose. A public meeting was held at which $4,000 were subscribed, and 
the project was fully endorsed. A committee was appointed to obtain further sub- 
scriptions, and the enterprise seemed an assured fact. In December Rev. D'Estaing 
Jennings, sent by Bishop Morris, opened a school in Whitman Seminary, which was 
discontinued in the spring. At the same time Rev. L. H. Wells began teaching a 
separate school for girls that continued under his charge until the summer of 1882, 
when Dr. Lathrop succeeded him. A school building was erected near the church in 
1875, but the seminary project has not been abandoned. Grounds in furtherance of it 
have been secured in the edge of town, and plans made for the erection of a large and 
substantial building. This when completed, will be an important addition to the edu- 
cational facilities that Walla Walla will have to offer the vast region surrounding her. 

The account of St. Vincent's Academy and St. Patrick's school for boys is in- 
cluded with that of the Catholic Mission, in the church history. 



CHURCHES IN WALLA WALLA CITY.W.T. 



CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN. 

ERECTED 1876. 




M.E. CHURCH. SOUTH. 

EJECTED 1879. 



A.G.WALt-'"0 t.trn. PORTLAND -OR, 




UNITED BRETHERN. 
FfHzCTED inet. 




M.E. CHURCH. 

ERECTED IB73. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 327 

WALLA WALLA CHURCH HISTORY. 

FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH. 

As early as 1836, the Congregational denomination was represented in this sec- 
tion by some of those enthusiastic, self-sacrificing missionaries who left behind them 
the comfort and security of civilization, to rear the cross among natives of the great 
Columbia river. Dr. Marcus Whitman and Rev. H. H. Spalding came at that time 
as representatives of the American Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, and 
founded the missions of Wailatpu and Lapwai. Two years later Rev. Cushing Eells 
began his labors among the Spokane Indians. In those troublesome days following 
upon the heels of the Whitman massacre, Revs. Eells and Spalding were compelled 
to abandon their posts and hasten to the Willamette valley. 

The partial settlement of, and presence of a military force in this valley, offering 
a degree of personal security, Mr. Eells came again in 1859, and resided for some 
years at the old Whitman Mission, about six miles from the city of Walla Walla. 
He then held in the old Catholic church the first Congregational services to white 
people in this immediate vicinity of which we have any knowledge. He preached 
frequently in the town and at various points in the county, but effected no church 
organization nor gathered about him any permanent congregation. 

In May, 1864, Rev. P. B. Chamberlain came to Walla Walla and held services 
in the M. E. church, also at Waitsburg and other points. At his own expense he 
erected a church edifice which was completed that fall at a cost of about $2,000, and 
was dedicated November 13, 1864. Mr. and Mrs. Chamberlain also opened a select 
school in their new building, since which time he has been one of the most prominent 
and successful educators in the territory. A Congregational church organization, the 
first in Washington Territory of this denomination, was effected January 1, 1865. 
The members, seven in number, were Rev. Cushing Eells and wife, their eldest son 
Edwin, Deacon G. W. McKee and wife, and the pastor and his wife. 

On the eleventh of July, 1868, the church edifice was destroyed by fire, and steps 
were immediately taken by the society to replace it with a new one. The building- 
was completed at an expense of $5,000, including furniture, organ and bell, and was 
dedicated October 25, 1868. It stands on the north side of the creek, on the corner 
of Rose and Second streets. From the beginning, Rev. P. B. Chamberlain has minis- 
tered to the congregation continuously. Fifty members have united with the church 
since its foundation, thirty-five has been the largest number belonging at any one 
time ; but at present the membership is reduced by natural causes to nineteen. 

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 

During the Indian war of 1856, Rev. John W. McGhee came to this valley with 
the volunteers, and occasionally preached to the troops in the field, thus holding the 
first services of his denomination in this region. In the fall of 1859 the conference 



328 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

of the Willamette District decided to send Rev. George M. Berry to the new settle- 
ments in this valley, and he came as an itinerant preacher, accompanied by Rev. J. H. 
Wilbur, the presiding elder. At a night encampment on the way they learned from 
the sons of T. P. Denny that their father, an earnest Methodist, had settled that sum- 
mer in the valley and would gladly receive them. They found the pioneer plowing 
in his field, who, learning the character of his visitors, hastily turned his oxen out to 
graze and repaired to his cabin with the two religious messengers, to consult on the 
best means of planting the cross in these extreme confines of civilization. 

The presiding elder soon returned to the Willamette valley, while Mr. Berry began 
organizing classes at the principal settlements in the valley, beginning in Walla Walla, 
then but a small hamlet. The city organization included Rev. John W. McGhee and 

wife, T. P. Denny, wife and son Nathan, John Moore and wife, Martin and wife, 

Swezea and wife, and a few others, services being held in the Swezea House. 

The society becoming strong enough erected a church in 1860 on the ground where 
the court house now stands. In 1867 the structure was remove to the corner of Second 
and Poplar streets, where it stood until removed to make room for the present fine 
edifice. It was the first church building in this region, except the missions, and now 
serves in the capacity of a warehouse. 

In 1861 the Oregon Conference created the Walla Walla district to include the 
country east of the Cascades, and appointed Rev. John Flinn both presiding elder and 
pastor in charge of the circuit. The following year Rev. William J. Franklin was 
sent here as pastor, while Mr. Flinn continued as presiding elder until succeeded in 
1863 by Rev. Isaac Dillon, Rev. James G. Deardorff becoming pastor in place of Rev. 
Franklin at the same time. In 1867 the Walla Walla district was divided into Walla 
Walla station, Walla Walla, Waitsburg, Grand Ronde and Umatilla circuits. Rev. 
James Calloway became presiding elder, while Revs. John F. Wolf, Charles Hoxie, 
William H. Goddard and James G. Deardorft became respectively pastors of the Walla 
Walla station and circuit, and of the Waitsburg and Grand Ronde circuits. The 
pastors who have succeeded Mr. Wolf in charge of the church at Walla Walla are, H. 
C. Jenkins, J. W. Miller, S. G. Havermale, G. W. Grannis, 8. L. Burrill, D. G. Strong, 
William G. Simpson and G. M. Irwin. 

In 1877 the erection of their fine church which now stands on the corner of Second 
and Poplar streets was commenced. Rev. D. G. Strong was then in charge, and to his 
efforts is largely due the successful completion of the structure, which was finished and 
occupied in 1879. The formal dedication was not made until December 4, 1881, the 
services being conducted by Rev. William Taylor, the well known "California street- 
preacher." The building cost $9,000 and stands on a lot valued at $2,000. The church 
has a membership of 90, is in a prosperous condition and has a Sunday-school of 100 
scholars under charge of E. Smith. 

st. paul's (episcopal) chuech. 

Services of the Episcopal church were held in Walla Walla as early as 1864 by 
Rev. T. A. Hayland, and later by Bishop Scott, who occasionally conducted them in 
the Congregational and Methodist churches. An organization was formed January 17, 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 329 

1872, when Rev. Lemuel H. Wells became the first rector and with the exception of 
one and a half years has continued in charge until the summer of 1882, when suc- 
ceeded by Dr. Lathrop. During the above interval from March, 1878, to September, 
1879, Rev. J. D. McConkey was rector. The first vestrymen were Judge J. D. Mix, 
J. F. Boyer, Philip Ritz, A. B. Elmer, and James Jones. 

The handsome church edifice, at the corner of Third and Poplar streets, was 
erected in 1873, at an expense of $5,400. The church is in a highly prosperous con- 
dition with a membership of eighty-seven, but six less than the greatest number it 
ever had on its roll ; the value of its property is $7,400. The rector presides over a 
Sunday-school of ninety scholars. The present vestrymen are J. F. Boyer, Hon. B. 
L. Sharpstein, Philip Ritz, H. M. Chase, and Dr. F. L. Town. 

CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 

This sect effected an organization in Walla Walla on the fifth of January, 1873, 
Joel Hargrove, J. M. Reed and W. B. Simonton being the elders. Rev. Harrison W. 
Eagan became pastor, and ministered to the church constantly until the first of Janu- 
ary, 1882. Services were held in the old court house and in the city hall on Main 
street near the creek until their building was ready for occupancy. The church stands 
on the southwest corner of Third and Poplar streets, and was erected in 1876 at a cost 
of $6,000. This sum was subscribed by people in Walla Walla, no aid from the mis- 
sionary fund of the denomination being called for. Their Sunday-school of sixty 
scholars has been under charge of W. P. Winans since the departure of Mr. Eagan. 
Several applications have been received, and the church expects to call a new pastor 
this fall. 

FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. , 

Until 1877 the regular Presbyterian denomination was not represented in this 
valley, but on the twenty-fourth of June, of that year, three of its young missionaries 
under auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions arrived in Walla Walla. 
They were Revs. E. N. Condit, T. M. Boyd and Robert Boyd, graduates of the class of 
1877 at Princeton Theological Seminary. Rev.E. N. Condit held services here six weeks, 
and being then called to Boise City, was succeeded in the work by Rev. Robert Boyd. 
His first sermon was preached August 12, 1877, in the old court house (now a brew- 
ery.) He also filled regular appointments at Cottonwood and Gerking school houses and 
at Weston, Oregon. Through exertions of Mr. Boyd and Rev. H. W. Stratton, a mis- 
sionary of the Columbia Synod, a church organization was perfected November 11, 
1877, with nineteen members, and Mr. P. Zahner was elected elder. The next Sun- 
day a church was organized at Weston. The first year Mr. Boyd divided his time 
equally between the two congregations, but from that time forward the growing impor- 
tance of the Walla Walla work demanding most of his attention, a pastor was sent in 
1880 to the Weston labors. 

Since the organization of the church sixty-four members have been enrolled, of 
which forty-five are still communicants, Until November 1, 1881, worship was held 
in the court house, at which time they changed to the United Brethren building on the 



330 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

corner of Second and Birch streets. The society owns a lot valued at $1,750, on which 
they are preparing to erect a handsome and commodious edifice. A Sunday-school of 
fifty scholars is under charge of the pastor, assisted by Dr. McCormick. The officers 
of the church are James Hughes, James Sample and Dr. E. S. Kellogg, elders ; James 
Denar, James Sample, Robert Boyd, James B.Thompson and James Hughes, trustees. 
In A23ril, 1879, the Presbytery of Idaho was formed in W alia Walla, consisting 
of Idaho Territory, four counties in Oregon and four in Washington Territory. It 
included churches at Boise City, Lapwai, Kamiah, Weston, Walla Walla, Waitsburg, 
Dayton and Union. This action was taken according to instructions from the Synod 
of the Columbia under whose ecclesiastical jurisdiction the organization exists. 

BAPTIST CHUECH. 

As early as 1870 services of the Baptist denomination were held in Walla Walla 
by Rev. W. H. Pruett, but it was not until May 11, 1879, that an organization was 
perfected. Rev. J. L. Blitch was the pastor, J. J. Stago, its clerk, G. W. Clancy, 
moderator, and H. H. Hungate, J. M. Cropp, J. C. Colby, Robert Stott and J. J. Stago 
were trustees. The church has increased its membership to twenty-five and maintains 
a Sunday-school of sixty-two children under charge of the pastor, that was organized 
May 1, 1881. A church to cost about $5,000 is now in process of erection on the 
southwest corner of Rose and Colville streets. To build this, liberal contributions have 
been made by friends and members of the organization and $500 were contributed by 
the American Baptist Home Mission Society. The present officers are : Rev. D. J. 
Pierce, pastor ; James Knott, clerk ; Nineveh Ford, H. H. Hungate, J. H. Lasater, 
Robert Stott and J. M. Armstrong, trustees. 

SEVENTH DAY ADVENT CHUECH. 

In 1869 J. F. Wood began preaching the doctrines of this denomination in Walla 
Walla and vicinity, and found a number of willing listeners. The sect increased grad- 
ually in strength until 1874, when J. D. VanHorn was sent here from Michigan to do 
missionary work. A church was organized May 17, 1874, with eighteen members, 
and a frame building was erected by them on the corner of Fourth and Birch streets, 
on ground donated by Charles Chabot. The church is now under ministration of 
Elder Colcord. The original organization has been divided into three, one at Dayton, 
Milton and Walla Walla, with a total membership of about one hundred. 

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHUECH SOUTH. 

This branch of Methodism was organized in Walla Walla February 11, 1876, with 
seven members, though services had been held for some time previous. Their church 
building is a frame structure and stands on the corner of Fourth and Sumac streets. 
The congregation has had no regular pastor for some time. It is expected that the 
two branches of the church will be united here, a step that will probably be taken ere 
long throughout the Union. 



CHURCHES IN WALLA WALLA CITY W.T. 




SEVENl'H DAYADVENTIST. 

Eli EC 7 ED 1878 



ST PAULS EPISCOPAL. 

£J?ECTED/873. 



-inq, iTM-rertTi-AND.ax* 






CONGREGATIONAL. 

E8ECTE0 1868. 




CATHOLIC. 
ERECTED IB8I. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 331 

UNITED BRETHREN CHURCH. 

In the spring of 1865 Rev. G. W. Adams conducted revival meetings in Walla 
Walla, which resulted in the forming here and in neighboring localities of organiza- 
tions of the sect of United Brethren in Christ. A church edifice was built on the 
corner of Birch and Second streets. This building was for a short time used for 
school purposes by District No. 34. They now have no resident pastor. 

CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

An organized society of this denomination has been formed in Walla Walla, but 
has no resident pastor. Rev. Neal Cheetham of Waitsburg preaches here every 
second Sunday in one of the churches. 

CATHOLIC MISSION OF WALLA WALLA. 

The Catholic Mission of Walla Walla was founded in the year 1847, by the Rt. 
Rev. A. M. A. Blanchet, first Bishop of Walla W r alla. In 1850, owing to local dis- 
turbances and more pressing demands for his services elsewhere, he removed his 
Episcopal See from Walla Walla to Nesqualy post. In 1863 the present Bishop of 
Nesqualy, Rt. Rev. Arvidius Junger, then a young priest, was sent by Bishop Blan- 
chet to Walla Walla as its first permanent pastor since 1850. Father Junger organ- 
ized a congregation, and secured funds for the erection of a church, but before 
commencing the proposed work, was summoned by the Bishop to another field of 
labor, and was succeeded in Walla Walla by Very Rev. J. B. A. Brouillet. In 
December, 1863, services were held in a small chapel, which was a portion of the 
church building, finally completed, and dedicated August 20, 1865, by Fathers 
Halde and Delahanty. This is the frame building known as " the old St. Patrick's 
church." In 1872 the Rev. T. Duffy, present pastor, succeeded Very Rev. Father 
Brouillet as pastor in Walla Walla. In 1881 he commenced erecting the present 
brick edifice, which has few equals on the coast in beauty of architecture. It is 
45x100 feet, and cost about $20,000. St. Patrick's congregation at Walla Walla now 
numbers about one thousand souls. 

In September, 1863, Father Brouillet jmrchased forty acres of land in Walla 
Walla for a seminary, and in 1864 St. Vincent's Academy was founded by the Sisters 
of Charity of the House of Providence, Montreal, Canada. Sister Nativity was the 
first Superioress of the academy, assisted by Sisters Columvin, Paul Mickay and 
Emerine. The academy has received the patronage it so well deserves, and has now 
an attendance of one hundred pupils. Sister Perpetua is the present Superioress. 

St. Patrick's School for Boys was founded in 1870 by Father Brouillet. Mr. 
Henry Lamarch being appointed principal at its opening, still holds that responsible 
position. This school, as well as the academy, is open to children of all religious de- 
nominations, and has an average attendance of seventy scholars. 

St. Mary's Hospital was founded in 1879, by the Sisters of Charity of the House 



332 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

of Providence. Sister John of the Cross was the first Superioress, assisted by Sisters 
Agnes, Peter Claver, and Monaldi. The hospital is a fine brick structure of elegant 
design, and when the entire plan is completed will afford accommodation to one hun- 
dred patients. The work accomplished by it is a noble one, and many an invalid and 
unfortunate sufferer has reason to bless the kind-hearted Sisters who have so patiently 
nursed and tended him. On another page we give an illustration of the grounds and 
various buildings of the Catholic denomination in Walla Walla, showing the church, 
school, hospital, etc. A glance at that will better convey an idea of the magnitude of 
their work than does the above description. 



CHAPTER XXXII. 

LODGES AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS OF WALLA WALLA CITY. 
WALLA WALLA LODGE NO. 7, F. & A. M. 

August 18, 1859, the newly organized grand lodge of Washington Territory 
granted a dispensation to Charles R. Allen, Braziel Grounds, A. B. Roberts, Henry N. 
Bruning, Thomas P. Page, Jonas Whitney, Charles Silverman, J. Freedman, and R. 
H. Reigart, to organize a lodge of Masons in Walla Walla. The organization was 
effected October 19, 1859, the following being the first officers: A. B. Roberts, W. M. ; 
Charles Silverman, S. W. ; A. D. Soper, J. W. ; R. H. Reigart, S. ; Thomas P. Page 
S. D. ; Braziel Grounds, J. D. ; H. N. Bruning, Tyler. On the third of September, 
1860, a regular charter was granted, the following named being the first officers to serve 
under it; A. B. Roberts, W. M.; J. M. Kennedy, S. W ; B. Sheideman, J. W.; 
Thomas P. Page, T. ; W. B. Kelly, S. ; C. A. Brooks, S. D. ; J. Caughran, J. D. ; 
William H. Babcock, Tyler. The only one of the charter members now living here 
is Mr. Page. 

In the summer of 1864 the lodge built a two-story frame structure on the south- 
east corner of Third and Alder streets, the upper story of which was fitted for and 
occupied as a lodge room, while the ground floor was rented for dances, public meetings, 
dramatic representations, etc. On the fourth of July, 1866, it was offered up as a burnt 
offering upon the altar of patriotism, a small boy with a fire-cracker being the officia- 
ting priest. Since that time a rented hall has been used, their present assembly room, 
being in Odd Fellows Temple, stated communications being held the second and fourth 
Saturday evenings of each month. In 1868, Blue Mountain Lodge, No. 13, was organ- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 333 

izecl by gentlemen belonging to number 7, which left it with but thirty members, but 
since that time the number has been increased to ninety, and the lodge is in a flour- 
ishing condition. Its property is valued at $500. The present officers (July, 1882,) 
are : Levi Ankeny, W. M. ; William Glasford, S. W. ; John Gaston, J. W. ; O. P. 
Lacy, T. ; Richard Jacobs, S. ; Thomas Tierney, S. D. ; A. C. Masterson, J. D. ; C. G. 
Robinson, S. S.; E. R. Cox, J. S. ; A. M. Lovell, Tyler. 

BLUE MOUNTAIN LODGE, NO. 13, F. & A. M. 

The grand lodge of Washington Territory granted a dispensation March 28, 1868, 
to certain members of Walla Walla Lodge, No. 7, to institute a new one in that city. 
It was organized April 20, 1868, with the following officers : Fred Stine, W. M. ; Lewis 
Day,S.W.; William O'Donnell, J. W. ; A.Kyger,T.; R. Guichard, S. ; J. D. Laman, 
S. D. ; E. S. Crockett, J. D. ; C. Herzog, Tyler. September 18, 1868, a regular char- 
ter was granted, and the ensuing October 19, the following officers were installed : 
Fred Stine, W. M. ; Lewis Day, S. W. ; B. L. Sharpstein, J. W. ; J. F. Boyer, T. ; R. 
Guichard, S. ; J. D. Laman, S. D. ; E. S. Crockett, J. D. ; George Hunter, Tyler. 
The lodge is in a prosperous condition financially, owns about $500 worth of property, 
and has attained a membership of fifty-seven. Regular communications are held on 
the first and third Monday evenings of each month at the Masonic Hall in Odd Fel- 
lows Temple. The present officers (July, 1882,) are: H. Wintler, W. M. ; H. A. 
Crowell, S. W. ; J. Wheelan, J. W. ; H. E. Johnson, T. ; Samuel Jacobs, S. ; Yancey 
Blalock, S. D. ; Thomas Mosgrove, J. D. ; A. L. Lovell, Tyler. 

WALLA WALLA CHAPTER, NO. 1, E. A. M. 

A dispensation was granted February 13, 1871, to form a chapter of Royal Arch 
Masons in Walla Walla. This was effected on the third of the following June, and a 
charter was granted on the twentieth of September, 1871. The charter members were 
E. Smith Kearney, James H. Blewett, Andrew B. Elmer, Z. K. Straight, Piatt A. 
Preston, Thomas J. Peabody, Andrew B. Carter, J. B. Dexter, Alfred Thomas and 
Henry C. Paige. Of these only Piatt A. Preston, Andrew B. Carter and Alfred 
Thomas still retain their membership. The first officers were : E. Smith Kearney, 
H. P. ; E. B. Whitman, K. ; William P. Adams, S. ; E. S. Crockett, C. of H. : A. B. 
Carter, P. S. ; R. P. Olds, R. A. C. ; F. Stencel, M. 3 V. ; J. Shepard, M. 2 V. ; W. 
S. Mineer, M. 1 V. ; Z. K. Straight, G. ; W. P. Adams, Treas. ; R. Guichard, Sec. 
The chapter has now a membership of fifty-five, its highest number. Its property and 
assets amount to about $700. Regular meetings are held in Masonic Hall in the Odd 
Fellows' building, the second and fourth Thursdays of each month. The present offi- 
cers (July, 1882,) are: N. T. Caton, H. P. ; Thomas Tierney, K. ; Charles M. Pat- 
terson, S. ; James McAuliff, C. of H. ; A. B. Weed, P. S. ; W. T. Arberry, R. A. C. ; 
O. P. Lacy, M. 3 V. ; James Wheelan, M. 2 V. . Piatt A. Preston, M. 1 V. ; R 
Guichard, Treas. ; E. B. Whitman, Sec. ; A. B. Carter, G. 

41 



334 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

COLUMBIA LODGE OF PEEFECTION NO. 5, A. & A. S. E. 

May 14, 1875, John McCraken, of Portland, Supreme Grand Inspector General 
33d degree for Oregon, instituted the above lodge in Walla Walla, under the auspices 
and authority of the Supreme Council Scotch Rite Masonry of the Southern Jurisdic- 
tion of the United States. The original members were Frank Kimmerly, V. M. ; 
Sewall Truax, S. W. : John Goudy, J. W. ; H, W. Eagan, O. ; William O'Donnell, 
A. : Ralph Guichard, S. ; W. P. Winans, T. ; E. S. Crockett, M. of C. ; Josephus M. 
Moore, S. E. ; H. E. Johnson, J. E. ; B. L. Sharpstein, C. of G. ; W. P. Adams, C. of 
H. With the exception of Mr. Kimmerly, deceased, these gentlemen are all in active 
connection with the lodge This is the only lodge of Scotch Rite Masonry in the Ter- 
ritory east of the Cascades, and its jurisdiction extends over all that section. It has 
now thirty-one members. Regular convocations are held on the first and third even- 
ings of each month at Masonic Hall in Odd Fellows Temple, Walla Walla. The 
officers elected in March, 1881, for a term of three years were : W. P. Winans, V. .M ; 
N. G. Blalock, S. W. ; John Goudy, J. W. ; H. W Eagan, O. ; Levi Ankeny, S. ; 
John F. Boyer, T. ; James M. Welsh, A. ; Alfred Thomas, S. E. ; H. E. Johnson, J. 
E. ; E. S. Crockett, M. of C. ; J. H. Smith, C. of H. ; John A. McNeil, C. of G. 

COLUMBIA CHAPTEE NO. 5, EOSE CEOIX. 

On the thirtieth of November, 1877, James S. Lawson, 33°, Sovereign Grand 
Inspector General of Washington Territory, Southern Jurisdiction of the United 
States, institued in Walla Walla Columbia Lodge No. 5, Rose Croix, A. & A. S. R. 
Masons. The original members and first officers were : H. W. Eagan 32°, M. W. M. ; 
Le F. A. Shaw 32°, S. W. ; H. E. Johnson 32°, J. W. ; Sewall Truax 32°, O. ; W. P. 
Adams 18°, A. ; R. Guichard 18°, S. ; W. P. Winans 32°, T. ; J. H. Smith 32 6 , M. 
of C. ; John Goudy 18°, S. E. ; E. D. Briggs 32°, J. E. ; P. A. Preston 32°, G. of T.; 
J. R. Hayden 32°, C. B. Plummer 32°, E. S. Kearney 32°. The chapter has now 
attained a membership of twenty-six. It meets the second and fourth Fridays of each 
month at Masonic Hall in the Odd Fellows building, Walla Walla. Its officers for 
the current term are : Levi Ankeny, M. W. M. ; H. E. Johnson, S. W. ; John Goudy, 
J. W. ; H. W. Eagan, O. ; B. L. Sharpstein, A. ; Le F. A. Shaw, S. ; W. P. Winans 
Treas. ; J. H. Smith, M. of C. ; N. G. Blalock, S. E. ; E. S. Crockett, J. E. ; Sewall 
Truax, St. B. ; J. M. Welsh, G. of T. ; E. D. Briggs, T. 

WASHINGTON COMMANDEEY NO 1, K. T. 

By a disjDensation dated April 19, 1882, and issued by M. E. Grand Master Ben- 
jamin Dean of Massachusetts, authority was granted for the formation of a command- 
ery of Knights Templar among the Masons of proper standing in Walla Walla and 
vicinity. The officers named in the dispensation were Sewell Truax, E. C. ; G. R. 
Shaw, G. ; Charles M. Patterson, C. G. The commandery has not yet been organized. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 335 

ENTERPKISE lodge NO 2, ,1. O. O. F. 

On the twenty-first day of May, 1863, the Grand Lodge of Oregon granted a 
charter to Enterprise Lodge No. 2 of Walla Walla, bearing the names of James Mc- 
Auliff, William B. Kelly, L. A. Burthey, O. H. Purdy, and Meyer Lazarus. The 
officers first chosen were James McAuliff, jST. G. ; William B. Kelly, V. G. ; O. H. 
Purdy, S. and T. None of the charter members are now connected with the lodge. 
Two years after organizing, by the burning of a hall in which its meetings were held, 
the lodge suffered a loss of all its early records. It then occupied rented quarters 
until 1879, when the fine temple which stands on the corner of Fifth and Main streets 
was erected. This is a two-story brick edifice with a stone front. The lower story is 
rented for commercial purposes, and the second floor is divided into two complete halls 
with closets, ante-rooms, etc. One of these is elegantly fitted up by the lodge for its 
own use, and is rented to the other branches of the order for lodge purposes, as well as 
to a number of other organizations in the city. The other lodge-room is used by the 
Masons and several other societies. The building is valued at $17,000, the ground on 
which it stands at $5,000, and other lodge property at $2,000 making a total of 
$24,000. A debt of $9,000 still remains on the building, which is gradually being 
extinguished. The lodge exhibits strength in membership as well as finances, having 
102 names upon its roll. Its officers (July, 1882,) are S. F. Henderson, N. G. ; 
Kobert Stott, V. G. ; G. H. Sutherland, S. ; K. M. McCalley, P. S. : C. Besserer, T. 
The lodge convenes every Wednesday evening at its rooms. 

WASHINGTON LODGE NO. 19 I. O. O. F. 

On the seventh of March, 1881, a dispensation was granted to James McAuliff, 
Chris. Sturm, Le F. A. Shaw, W. G. Alban, L. J. Shell, A. McAllister, and Joseph 
Cherry, members of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows not belonging to Enter- 
prise Lodge, to organize Washington Lodge No. 19 in Walla Walla. A meeting for 
this purpose was held March 19, 1881, and James McAuliff became the first N. G. ; 
Chris. Sturm, V. G. ; and Joseph Cherry, R. S. A regular charter was granted them 
May 11, 1882. The lodge has now a membership of thirty-six, owns property to the 
value of $400. It meets every Friday evening in the hall of Enterprise Lodge, and 
is growing in strength and prosperity constantly. Its officers (July, 1882,) are : 
Joseph Cherry, N. G. ; G. R. Kemp, V. G. ; Le F. A. Shaw, R. S. ; J. W. Swezea 
P. S. ; James McAuliff, T. 

WALLA WALLA ENCAMPMENT NO. 3, I. O. O. F. 

This branch of the Odd Fellows order was organized in Walla Walla March 28, 
1881, with the following officers and members: H. E. Holmes, C. P. ; E. W. Eversz, 
H. P. ; E. Baumeister, S. W. ; W. H. Brown, J. W. ; Samuel Jacobs, S. ; Charles 
Abel, T. ; John Goudy and J. Q. Osborne. In the short time that has elapsed since 
its organization the membership has increased to forty-three, and the property and 
assets are valued at $500. The regular convocations are held on the second and fourth 



336 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Monday evenings of each week at Odd Fellows Hall. The present officers of the en- 
campment (July, 1882,) are : E. Baumeister, C. P. ; W. G. Alban, H. P. ; Robert 
Stott, S. W. ; H. Kaseburg, J. W. ; F. D. Boyer, S. ; C. T. Thompson, T. 

IVANHOE LODGE NO 1, K. OF P. 

This lodge of the popular fraternal order of Knights of Pythias was organized in 
Walla Walla January 8, 1873, its charter bearing the same date. Its pioneer mem- 
bers and first officers were D. A. Stanley, C. A. Jackson, John B. Lewis, T. J, 
Anders, N. T. Caton, James McAuliff, and J. B. Thompson, of whom all are still 
active members, except the first two. The membership January 1, 1882, was thirty- 
five, only four less thaD the highest number reached ; the officers for that term were : 

D. J. Pierce, J. B. Welch, Joseph Myers, D. T. Kyger, John B. Lewis, Thomas 
Taylor and P. Bentley. The lodge meets every Tuesday evening in a rented hall. It 
is in a good financial condition, owning property valued at $450, and has disbursed 
$360 in objects of the order. 

INTEGRITY LODGE NO. 26, A. O. U. W. 

This lodge of the beneficiary order known as the Ancient Order of United 
Workmen, was organized in Walla Walla, March 17, 1880, the charter bearing the 
same date. The first officers and charter members were : Le F. A. Shaw, P. M. W. ; 
H. H. Brodeck, M. W. ; H. D. Chapman, F. ; J. F. McLane, O. ; C. E. Whitney, 
Rec'd ; C. T. Thompson, Rec'v; Charles S. Boyer, Fin.; M. Wagner, G. ; F. J. Starke, 
I. W.; C. Sturm, O. W. ; A. S. Nichols, A. L. Lorenzen, W. B. Clowe, Charles Abel, 

E. S. Kellogg, J. C. Painter, William Jones, E. H. Morrison, M. Ryan, E. L. Herriff, 
P. B. Johnson, R. P. Reynolds, R. W. Mitchell, C. M. Johnson, H. M. Porter, H. G. 
Mauzey, R. Stott, Thomas Taylor, J. B. Welch, B. L. Baker, B. W. Taliaferro, J. W. 
Gray, A. Brodeck, J. H. Smith, W. C. Painter, J. N. Fall, William Vawter. 

Twenty-eight of the thirty-seven charter members still maintain their connection 
with the order. The lodge is in a prosperous condition, with a membership of sixty, 
but five less than its greatest number at any one time. It owns property worth $300, 
and has disbursed $1,637 in the objects giving it birth. It meets every Thursday 
evening in Odd Fellows Hall. The present officers (February 1882,) are : John F. 
McLean, P. M. W. ; H. M. Porter, M. W. ; H. O. Simonds, F. ; Joseph R. Smith, 
O. ; J. O. Stearns, Rec'd ; H. H. Brodeck, Fin. ; James West, Rec'v ; R. B. Jones, 
G. ; O. Gunderson, I. W. 

WALLA WALLA LODGE NO. 44, A. O. U. W. 

The second lodge of the Ancient Order of United Workmen in Walla Walla 
was organized February 22, 1881, the charter being dated July 15 of the same year. 
The first officers and charter members were ; Nelson G. Blalock, P. M. W. ; Thomas 
W. Sloan, M. W. ; Albert Goldman, F. ; William Leslie, Rec'd; Stephen C. Day, 
Fin. ; James W. Swezea, Rec'v : William H. McGuire, O. ; Gustavus Shelworth, G. ; 




frsssggfr-y 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 337 

Samuel Lesser, I. W. ; Jasper Howe, O. W. ; Smith W. Swezea, Charles F. Kraft, 
Frank J. Parker, Charles Henry, James Wheelan, Patrick J. Kelly, Robert J. Widick, 
Samuel R. Maxson, Oliver P. Lacy, A. B. Robley, and Andrew J. Masterson. 

The lodge has increased in membership to fifty-five, owns property valued at 
$250, has disbursed $556 in the objects of the order, and has now (January, 1882,) 
the following officers : Thomas W. Sloan, P. M. W. ; William Leslie, M. W. ; George 
M. Irwin, F. ; Henry C. Chew, O. ; James W. Swezea, Rec'd ; P. P. Pearson, Fin. ; 
Gustavus Shelworth, Rec'v; Benjamin Olmstead, G. ; Nathan T. Caton, I. W. ; 
George G. Mickle, O. W. Regular meetings are held Tuesday evening of each week, 
at Masonic Hall, in the Odd Fellows Temple. 

WHITMAN COUNCIL, NO. 8, I. O. C. F. 

On the tenth of April, 1882, a council of the beneficiary order of Chosen Friends, 
under the independent jurisdiction of California, was organized in Walla Walla with 
the following officers and members: H. G. Mauzey, C. C. ; A. S. Phillip, V. C. ; H. 
L. Rees, P. ; E. Bowden, S. ; F. F. Adams, F. ; F. S. Pott, Jr., T. ; J. C. Painter, M. ; 
C. B. Turner, W. ; LeF. A. Shaw, G. ; A. Small, Sen. ; E. B. Whitman, P. C. C. ; 
H. D. Chapman, P. B. Johnson, A. J. Hopper, J. S. Johnson, S. G. Whitman, A. L. 
Davis, Samuel Jacobs, W. C. Painter, and R. H. Marshall. The council meets at Odd 
Fellows Hall, on Main street, the first and third Mondays of each month. The mem- 
bership increased to twenty-five immediately after its organization, but now stands at 
twenty. The officers for the second term are : LeF. A. Shaw, C. C. ; F. S. Pott, Jr., 
V. C. ; E. Bowden, S. ; F. F. Adams, T. ; R. H. Marshall, F. ; W. C. Painter, P. ; J. 
C. Painter, M. ; C. B. Turner, W. ; A. Small, G. ; A. L. Davis, Sen. ; H. G. Mauzey, 
P. C. C. and Med. Ex. 

VEREIN EINTRACHT. 

On the seventeenth of January, 1879, a number of Germans of Walla Walla 
assembled together and organized a Verein Eintracht. A. Schumacher was chosen 
president, Jacob Betz, vice president, C. Bertram, secretary, John Alhert, treasurer, 
and Edward P. Edson, librarian. The other members were John H. Stahl, Conrad 
Eissler, J. Schuler, J. Kost, E. W. Eversz, C. Abel, C. Schumacher, J. Michel, Julius 
Wieseck, and Adolf Schwarz. The membership increased to sixty-five, but has since 
declined to thirty-seven. The Verein owns property, including a piano, to the amount 
of $750, and has over $300 in its treasury. About $150 have been spent in the benefits 
incident to the society. Meetings are held at their hall in the Paine Block, corner of 
Second and Main streets. The officers for the current term are : Chris. Sturm, presi- 
dent, George Ludwig, vice president, Edward P. Edson, secretary, and A. Schumacher 
treasurer. 

ALPHA DIVISION NO. 1, S. OF T. 

The first organized temperance movement in Walla Walla was the institution of 
Mountain Gem Lodge No. 8, Independent Order of Good Templars, January 18, 1867. 
Since that time the temperance cause has fluctuated considerably, and is now repre- 



338 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

sented by Alpha Division No. 1, Sons of Temperance, organized March 14, 1882. 
The charter was granted March 2, 1882, to J. L. Leslie, William Leslie, G. M. Irwin, 
W. L. Black, P. P. Pearson, G. Mickle, Martin Lynum, J. H. East, George Garitt, 
W. Wallace, H. Rasmus, J. A. Newman, W. Simson, Mrs. L. G. Olds, Miss Maggie 
Sniff, Mrs. Beaty, Miss Nye, Miss Jennie Laird, Miss L. Britton, and Miss Rasmus. 
The division has attained a membership of eighty-seven, and is in a most flourishing 
condition. J. L. Leslie is D. M. W. P. Meetings are held in Odd Fellows Hall. 

ABEAHAM LINCOLN POST, NO. 4, G. A. B, 

The order of the Grand Army of the Republic is composed of the volunteer and 
regular soldiers and sailors who served in the army or navy of the United States dur- 
ing the rebellion and were honorably discharged, or are still in the service. The post 
was organized in February, 1881, its charter being dated the eighteenth. The first offi- 
cers and charter members were : John H. Smith, Sir Commander ; Parish B. Johnson, 
Senior Vice Commander ; John F. McLean, Junior Vice Commander ; William Leslie, 
Adjutant ; Isaac Chilberg, Quartermaster ; G. M. Irwin, Chaplain ; Charles O. Hamill, 
Surgeon ; H. O. Simonds, Officer of the Day ; James H. Cooledge, Officer of the 
Guard ; A. D. Rockefellow, Sergeant Major ; Abram Ellis, Quartermaster Sergeant ; 
Rasselas P. Reynolds, O. F. Wilson, Charles Heim, Samuel Nulph, Franklin B. 
Morse, F. F. Adams, and Isaac Chilberg, second. The charter members are all in 
active connection with the post, whose roll now bears forty names. A stated meeting 
is held every Wednesday evening in Masonic Hall. The order annually observes the 
thirtieth of May as a Memorial, or Decoration, day, when exercises breathing a patri- 
otic spirit are held, and flowers and evergreens are scattered upon the graves of Amer- 
ica's fallen defenders. In 1881 and 1882 this day was observed in Walla Walla by 
the post, the procession in 1882 being a very large one. This is the only post this 
side of the mountains. Its officers (January, 1882,) are : William Leslie, Sir Com- 
mander ; N. B. Sheriden, Senior Vice Commander; Lewis Gilbert, Junior Vice Com- 
mander ; Charles M. Holton, Adjutant; Charles Heim, Quartermaster; George M. 
Irwin, Chaplain ; Charles O. Hamill, Surgeon ; James A. Newman, Officer of the Day; 
Henry Arend, Officer of the Guard ; Joseph Howe, Sergeant Major ; F. M. Bowman, 
Quartermaster Sergeant ; John H. Smith, Sir Past Commander. 

WALLA WALLA MILITIA. 

A company of infantry, called the Walla Walla Guards, was organized in July, 
1878, with eighty members, among whom were some of the best and most substantial 
residents of the city. J. H. Smith was elected Captain, T. J. Anders, First Lieuten- 
ant, and William Kohlhauff, Second Lieutenant. Arms were procured from the Gov- 
ernor, and the company held itself ready to respond to a call from him at any time. 
The Bannock war in Idaho and Oregon was then raging and it was feared that Chief 
Moses and others would take the warpath in this territory. The next winter Moses 
was arrested in Yakima county and the company offered its services for the war that 
was expected to follow, but fortunately the cloud passed. Captain Smith was sue- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 339 

ceeded by Z. K. Straight for two terms, and then Edward Dugger, the present com- 
mander, was elected. The company is armed with No. 45 breech-loading rifles, and 
uniformed in gray with blue facings. There had previously been a company in Walla 
Walla called the Washington Guards, organized in the spring of 1873, but it had 
long since disbanded. 

On the eighteenth of May, 1880, Battery A, Walla Walla Artillery, was organ- 
ized with twenty-four members. L. F. Vinnegerholz was elected Captain, C. E. 
Whitney, First Lieutenant, and F. W. Shultz, Second Lieutenant. The battery soon 
increased its strength to fifty men, obtained regulation breech-loading muskets from 
the territorial armory, and soon became quite efficient in the evolutions and manual 
of arms. Both of the lieutenants having resigned, at the next annual election Captain 
Vinnegerholz was re-elected, M. McCarthy was chosen First Lieutenant, and Frank 
Bond, Second Lieutenant. During the summer of 1881 Captain Vinnegerholz left 
the city, and Lieutenant McCarthy was elected Captain to fill the vacancy. Applica- 
tion has been made to the Governor for field pieces, but as yet unsuccessfully. The 
command has paraded on a number of occasions, always presenting a very creditable 
appearance. They are uniformed with the regular fatigue coat, pants and cap of the 
artillery. The battery was warmly commended by Governor Newell upon the occa- 
sion of both his visits to Walla Walla. 

The first election for military officers of the territory occurred in November, 
1878, resulting in the choice of John H. Smith, Brig. Gen., A. Slorah, Adjt. Gen., 
D. W. Smith, Com. Gen., and F. W. Spaulding, Q'r'm Gen. The gentlemen who now 
fill those offices are G. W. Tibbetts, Brig. Gen., M. R. Hathaway, Adjt. Gen., R. G. 
O'Brien, Q'r'm Gen., and A. K. Bush, Com. Gen. The only regularly organized 
companies in the territory are the two here and the Dayton Grays, and these three 
met in Walla Walla in July, 1881, and formed a regiment, electing H. E. Holmes, 
Colonel, and J. T. Burns, Lieut. Col. There are many hundred arms in the hands of 
the various county sheriffs, or supposed to be there, which ought to be placed in charge 
of regular militia companies. This would be done provided there were a regular militia 
law to encourage and support such organizations. An effort was made at the last 
session to have some measure passed for the aid of militia, and its failure so discour- 
aged many that they withdrew from the companies. These commands are still in 
good condition, however, and ready at all times to aid the constituted authorities in the 
preservation of peace or protection of citizens. It is to be hoped that the militia will 
receive more aid and encouragement in the future, for the experience in other sections 
of the Union has been that they have a most beneficial effect upon the turbulent 
element in our great commonwealth. 

WALLA WALLA ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. 

The above society was incorporated in March, 1877, by Dr. George M. Sternberg, 
James K. Kennedy, Dr. J. E. Bingham, Dr. J. H. Day, John F. Boyer, W. H. Miller, 
F. W. Paine, H. E. Holmes, Thomas T. Knox, M. C. Moore, W. H. Winters, S. C. 
Wingard, S. G. Whipple, R. R. Rees, Dr. J. D. McCurdy, Charles Moore, and R. P. 
Reynolds. The object of this association is to maintain a scientific and useful library, 



340 "WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



'to promote the objects of science, and to cultivate and improve its members. The so- 
ciety soon included nearly all the gentlemen of culture and thought in the city, and 
has had delivered before it a number of lectures on interesting and scientific subjects. 



WALLA WALLA LIBEAEY. 

In 1865 the Walla Walla Library Association was incorporated, for the purpose 
of maintaining a library in this city ; $250 were subscribed for such purpose by those 
interested in the matter, and the membership fee was fixed at $5.00. The officers were 
A. J. Thibodo, J. D. Cook, R. Jacobs, J. H. Lasater, L. J. Rector, and W. W. John- 
son. They started in with 150 volumes, and held together for some time, but finally 
interest in the matter died out. It was revived in April, 1874, by organization of the 
Walla Walla Lyceum and Library Association, and a library was maintained for use 
of members of the society for several years. In December, 1877, a society was formed 
for the purpose of establishing a free reading room and library, an institution that had 
long been needed in the city. An exhibiton of works of art, curios, and relics of iu- 
terest kindly furnished by citizens was opened. In this way, and by means of socia- 
bles and various entertainments, considerable money was procured, and the library fully 
established. The ladies deserve special credit for their generous efforts in this work. 
The old association donated its books for a nucleus, to which many additions have from 
time to time been made. The library and reading room are open to the free use of the 
public. 

WALLA V/ALLA FIEE DEPAETMENT. 

The volunteer fire department is an institution of many years standing in Amer- 
ica. Long before the tide of emigration set towards the Pacific coast the volunteer 
firemen of the East worked and fought like the heroes of old. Those " good old days" 
when it was deemed more of an honor to dump a rival company's engine into the gut- 
ter than to extinguish fire are gone forever. No more will it be considered a brilliant 
feat to cut the opposition hose in order to get the first stream upon a blazing building ; 
no more will the gallant volunteer apply the incendiary torch at an appointed time in 
order that his company may reaj) the glory of being first at the scene of conflagration ; 
and no more will contending firemen break each other's heads by the light of fires they 
should be subduing. Efficient work in extinguishing flames is now the test of a fire 
company's usefulness. A certain amount of honorable rivalry and even of jealousy 
will always exist between volunteer companies, but it is no longer allowed to be the 
ruling passion and the actuating motive under all circumstances and in all places as of 
yore. Rich and poor, lawyer, doctor, merchant, laborer, men of all classes and condi- 
tions have united in these volunteer companies to work for the safety of their city upon 
which depends the prosperity of them all. Properly conducted the volunteer fire 
department is a bulwark of safety to the community in which it exists, and an honor 
to the men who labor in its ranks. Such a department Walla Walla has to-day. 

The first organized effort to provide a means of combating fires in the city was 
the formation of a bucket brigade in 1861. This was of but little importance, and 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 341 

failed to have sufficient coherence to make it useful. A subscription was raised for the 
purchase of a hand engine, in the fall of 1862. (See history of Walla Walla.) An 
old Hunneman tub engine was procured for $2,000 in San Francisco, where it had 
long been used by an engine company, that had received it second hand from Massa- 
chusetts. Washington Engine Company was organized to take charge of this machine. 
Through apathy and a false sense of security it fell off in membership, and languished, 
being twice reorganized, until the spring of 1867, when a fire on Alder street led to 
its complete reorganization, the foreman being made chief of the department. In the 
summer of 1871, the city purchased the Silsby steam fire engine No. 3, which arrived 
in July, and with the two hose carts, one purchased by the company, the cost of the 
new outfit was nearly $9,000. In the spring of 1872, Tiger Engine Company, No. 2, 
was organized to take charge of the hand engine. It was now wisely determined to 
organize a department, and place authority in the hands of a chief engineer. The 
council accordingly passed an ordinance to that effect, and John G. Justice was elected 
chief engineer, and was succeeded in 1873 by R. Bentley. Considerable jealousy had 
by this time sprung up between the two companies, and the election held in April, 
1874, was consequently a very sharp and bitter one, resulting in the choice of A. J. 
Kay by a small majority. After the usual claims of fraud had been made and the 
result declared in favor of Mr. Kay, the city council, a majority of them being mem- 
bers of Washington Company, repealed the ordinance creating the office of chief 
engineer, but Mr. Kay had anticipated this action by tendering his resignation. Tiger 
Company met April 23, 1874, and passing a series of resolutions that were signed by 
sixty members, censuring the council for its action, turned the engine over to the author- 
ities and disbanded. Upon election of a new council' in 1875, the company reorgan- 
ized and resumed charge of the old hand engine. 

In 1879 Vigilant Hook and Ladder Company, No. 1, was formed in order that a 
fire department could be created with three companies, thus avoiding the shoals of dis- 
cord upon which the old department had been wrecked. In September of that year 
ordinances 53 and 54 were passed providing for a fire department. These were 
annulled by ordinance 66 of December 20, 1879, which provided for a fire department 
to consist of a chief engineer, first and second assistants, president, secretary, treas- 
urer, and a board of delegates composed of two from each company. The chief engi- 
neer and his assistants are elected by the members of the department on the first Mon- 
day in October, and serve for one year. On the same day each company elects two 
members of the board of delegates, to serve one year. The delegates then choose one 
of their number to serve as president, and two from the department at large for secre- 
tary and treasurer. In this board is reposed the government of the department. It 
also grants exempt certificates to firemen who have served seven years, and decides all 
contested elections. 

The first election was held January 12, 1880, for officers to serve until the next 

October, which resulted in the choice of John G. Justice, Chief Engineer ; A. R. 

Tyler and C. T. Thompson, First and Second Assistants. " The delegates had been 

elected the previous October under the former ordinances. They were M. F. Colt and 

John N. Fall, Washington No. 1 ; C. E. Whitney and Sherman B. Ives, Tiger No. 2 ; 

F. M. Thompson and Robert Crane, Vigilant No. 1. John N. Fall was chosen president, 
42 



342 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

James A. Jacobs, secretary, and John Lux, treasurer. 1881 : R. M. McCalley, chief 
engineer ; A. R. Tyler and Richard Kelling, assistants ; H. H. Brodeck, president ; 
Henry Kelling, secretary ; M. F. Colt, treasurer ; N. T. Caton and C. F. Kraft, dele- 
gates, Washington No. 1 ; W. C. Painter and H. H. Brodeck, of Tiger No. 2 ; Robert 
Stott and Robert Crane, of Vigilant No. 1. 1882 : Jacob Betz, chief engineer ; P. 
Bentley and J. H. Miller, assistants ; H. H. Brodeck, president ; E. P. Edson, secre- 
tary ; M. F. Colt, treasurer ; N. T. Caton and C. F. Kraft, delegates of Washington 
No. 1 ; H. H. Brodeck and John Alheit, of Tiger No. 2 ; Robert Stott and H. 
Wentler, of Vigilant No. 1. 

The department is now 169 strong, Washington having sixty members, Tiger 
fifty-nine, and Vigilant fifty. The ordinance allows each company sixty men and no 
more. The board of delegates has issued exempt certificates to thirty-four old mem- 
bers of the department, all but five being from Washington Company. Seven years' 
service is required to entitle a firemen to this exemption, consequently none of Vigi- 
lant Company, and but few of Tiger Company, have yet served the required time. 

A new Silsby engine No. 4, has just been purchased for the use of Washington 
Company. The price was about $6,000, a sum larger than the city could pay or be- 
come responsible for, as it increased the city debt beyond limits set by law. The 
citizens raised $1,000 to pay the first installment and it is expected that it will be in 
condition to pay the same amount each year until the debt is extinguished. The 
engine is one of the newest pattern, with all the improvements and appliances that 
have been made within the past few years. It is a much lighter machine than the 
old one and will therefore be more easily managed. The machine now used by the 
Tiger Company is a Button & Blake hand-enging of the most improved pattern. It 
is double acting, throwing two streams, and cost $3,500 in 1880. The old Hunneman 
engine was sold to the citizens of Colfax, who have allowed it to lie decaying in the 
river, from which vantage ground it calmly looked on while Colfax burned down but 
a few months ago. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

TOWNS OF WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

WAITSBUKG. 

Settlements had been made along the Touchet river and Copei and Whisky creeks 
several years before the town of Waitsburg made its appearance. These pioneer 
farmers took up the rich bottom lands that skirt those streams, raised a little grain, 
kept large numbers of cattle and horses, and, many of them, spent a portion of their 
time in teaming to the mines. The only soil supposed to be of value for agricultural 
purposes was in the bottoms, and the consequence was that population did not increase 
rapidly after the first two years. When, however, it was demonstrated that the high 
bench lands were equal, and in some respects superior, to that along the creeks, settle- 
ment received a sudden impulse, population increased, and the town of Waitsburg, 
already started, grew in business and importance. 

The first permanent locations were made in 1859. (See general history for 
earlier ones) . In that year Robert Kennedy settled in the forks of Touchet and the 
Copei. Brooks took a claim a little farther up the stream, but sold it in August to 
Abner T. Lloyd. George Pollard located just east of Lloyd's purchase, where he still 
resides. Above him was Joseph Star, on the land now owned by his brother Richard. 
Above this claim was a man named Stanton. One of his employes named Cole was 
killed in July, 1859, and the murderer was never discovered, though it was supposed 
to have been one of his fellow- work men. The next claim up the stream was occupied 
by Samuel Galbreath and family. On the Touchet below the mouth of Copei creek, 
were James Woodruff, Edward Kenton, Jonathan Keeny, and Patten who sold to A. G. 
Lloyd that year, Martin Hober, Lackey, Luke Henshaw, Andrew Warren and John 
Foster. Up the Copei the settlers in 1859 were William Patten, Morgan, Paine, 
Doolittle, Jefferson Paine, Hewey Bateman, and Philip Cox, whose brother Lewis 
still resides there. 

Among those who came in 1860, and either made new locations or purchased 
those previously made, were Samuel H. Erwin, Robert Strong, William Walters, 
Edward McNall, Isaac Levens, Hugh O'Bryant, and Mr. Atwood. During this and 
the next year all the land then supposed to be valuable, was taken up and many of 
the old pioneer farmers on those streams, who came in 1861-2-3, purchased the claims 
of those restless ones who had preceded them and were willing to sell out and seek 
their fortunes elsewhere. 



344 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



TOWN OF COPEI. 



The first appearance of anything like a town was a small settlement on the Copei, 
some five miles above its mouth, on the land now owned by Edward Debaun and 
William McCown. A saw-mill was built in 1861 by Anderson Cox, and the follow- 
ing spring, when the stage line was opened between Walla Walla and Lewiston, the 
road crossed the creek at this point. Luke Henshaw then started a little store there, 
and William Vawter opened a carpenter shop. In January, 1863, it became a post- 
office with the name of Copei, and Luke Henshaw was appointed postmaster, the office 
being kept in his store. The first mail was received on the second of February. One or 
two other buildings were put up, and for two years Copei was quite a flourishing 
village, until in the spring of 1865, when the springing up of Waitsburg killed it. 
The store and carpenter shop buildings were moved to the new town, the post-office 
was discontinued that summer, the saw-mill was moved to the Touchet, above Dayton, 
the following year, and the town of Copei entirely disappeared. 

The claim taken up by Robert Kennedy in the spring of 1859, and which covered 
the site of Waitsburg, was sold the following year to Isaac Levens, who built a small 
log house on the Copei about 400 yards from the one put up by the former proprietor. 
W. P. Bruce came to the creek in 1861, and lived a mile above this place until the fall 
of 1862, when he purchased this claim of Levens. He then built and occupied a small 
house on the east end of the claim, now in the eastern portion of the town. Above 
Bruce, on the Touchet, Dennis Willard settled on a tract of land containing eighty 
acres, in 1862. The ford where the bridge now stands was made in the spring of 1863 
by Mr. Bruce, who desired a good place for crossing the river. The stage crossing at 
that time was half a mile farther up the stream. 

WAITSBUKG FOUNDED. 

The first step that led to the building of a town at this point was taken by Sylves- 
ter M. Wait. This gentleman had been engaged in milling for a number of years in 
Rogue River valley, and for a few years prior to his coming here had kept a milk 
ranch in Lewiston. Being an energetic business man, who at that time had but little 
means, he was constantly on the watch for some favorable opportunity to start a busi- 
ness that would better his financial condition. He learned, in 1864, that there were 
5,000 bushels of wheat in this vicinity that could be purchased for $1.50 per bushel, 
the price that the farmers would obtain for it in Walla Walla, and as flour was worth 
$14 per barrel, he conceived the idea of erecting a mill and manufacturing this wheat 
into flour. He had a survey made and located a mill site on the north side of the 
Touchet, and then interviewed the farmers in regard to the matter. Mr. Bruce and 
Mr. Willard donated ten acres of ground for a mill and residence, and gave the right 
of way for the mill race. The farmers all agreed to hold their grain until spring and 
sell it to Mr. Wait at $1.50 per bushel, thus being relieved of the expense of taking it 
to Walla Walla. Setting men at work on the race and mill, Mr. Wait hastened to 
San Francisco, where he succeeded in procuring machinery on credit, which was 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 345 

brought here during the winter at great expense. Lumber was so scarce that an old 
sheep corral and other structures were purchased at a high price in order to get boards 
enough to enclose the mill. It was finally completed at an expense of $14,000, a great 
portion of which was represented by borrowed money and credit, and was ready for 
operation in May, 1865, with one run of stone. The soundness of Mr. Wait's judgment 
was amply proven by the rapidity with which he paid off the debt, and in a few years 
accumulated a handsome competence. 

The next pioneer of the new town was William N. Smith, now postmaster of 
Waitsburg. He was a native of Peoria county, Illinois, and a school teacher by pro- 
fession. In 1852 he went to Oregon, and in 1861 paid a visit to Washington Terri- 
tory. In 1864 he again came to this region and went to Copei. In the spring of 1865 
he decided to open a school on the Touchet, near Wait's new mill, because of its cen- 
tral location. He accordingly purchased the building William Vawter used for a 
carpenter shop, and moved it down to the new location, which was just northeast of 
the present site of Morgan's drug store. In this building he opened the first school 
held in this neighborhood, beginning on the first Monday in April, 1865, with two 
dozen scholars. A school district was organized the same year, as District No. 3, and 
a school house was built, in which a regular public school was opened in the fall. This 
house was built by subscription, and stood in the center of Main street, about 100 yards 
south of the river. 

During the summer of 1865 a small building was erected on the north side of the 
river, near the site of P. A. Preston's house, and in this a store was opened by Hag- 
gerty & Repplier. That summer occurred the great rush to the Blackfoot mines, and 
hundreds of packers came here for flour, buying also other goods. After teaching one 
term in the new school house, Mr. Smith opened a store in his old building. That 
fall Haggerty & Repplier closed out their stock, and a man named Crabtree opened a 
saloon in the building they had occupied. The settlement at that time consisted of 
Wait's mill, the little house he and his men resided in, and the saloon, while on the 
south side of the stream were the new school house and Smith's store. The Walla 
Walla Statesman in its issue of June 30, 1865, says : " Waitsburg is the name of a 
town just beginning to grow up at Wait's mill, on the Touchet. The people of that 
vicinity have resolved to celebrate the coming 4th, and are making arrangements accord- 
ingly. W. G. Langford, of this city, has accepted an invitation to deliver the oration." 
The celebration was attended by about 400 people, many of them from Walla Walla. 

PROGRESS OF THE TOWN. 

In the spring of 1866 Mr. Smith purchased the old store building in Copei, 
moved it down to Waitsburg, and located it about 100 feet north of the ground now 
occupied by Powell's new brick. To this he moved his stock of goods, attaching the 
old building to the rear of the store, for a dwelling. Mr. Wait built a large house near 
his mill, which now forms part of the fine residence of P. A. Preston. He also in- 
creased the size of the mill and sold a half interest to W. G. and P. A. Preston, and a 
store was opened in that part of the building now occupied as an office. G. W. Can- 
tonwine built a small log hotel near the river, which now forms a part of the Hanaford 



346 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

House. This was the condition of Waitsburg in the fall of 1866, when a postoffice 
was established, with Mr. Smith as postmaster. Although the place had been vari- 
ously spoken of as Wait's Mill, Waitsburg, and Horsehead City, no regular name had 
been adopted until Mr. Smith selected that of Delta, because of the location between 
two streams, which was conferred upon the new postoffice by the department. This 
was on the route from Walla Walla to Lewiston, and stages began running through 
the town, crossing the river by the ford. 

In the spring of 1867 Wait & Preston purchased the school-house for $1,100, and 
moved it out of the street, turned it around to face the east, remodeled and moved their 
stock of goods into it. A new $2,400 school-house was built the same year, on three 
acres of ground donated by W. P. Bruce and Anderson Cox, the money being raised 
by subscription. Four years ago, a large addition was made to it, at an expense of 
$1,500, giving the town a building commodious enough to accommodate the gradually 
increasing number of children for many years. The school is divided into three 
grades, a teacher being employed for each. Two hundred and eight children were 
reported at the last school census. 

A bridge was built across the river, on Main street, in 1867, the money being 
raised by subscription among residents of the neighborhood. It was washed away 
by a flood in 1869, a fate that twice befell its successors. In 1880 the present fine 
structure was built by the county, at an expense of about $3,000. 

In 1 868 a meeting was held in the school-house, when it was voted to change the 
post-office name from Delta to Waitsburg, as the latter was desired and used by many 
to designate the town. A petition to the postal department produced the desired 
change, since when it has borne the name of the man who first made it a business 
center, and whose enterprise had contributed so much to its prosperity. 

Up to this time no effort had been made to lay out a town site. Mr. Bruce had 
sold land in varying quantities to purchasers, but had made no exertion to create a 
town upon his property. He had contributed liberally in land and money towards 
the mill, school, bridge and other enterprises, but was not particularly anxious for the 
creation of a town. When, however, the place had reached that point in development 
that left no question of its being a permanent business center, he caused a survey and 
plat of it to be made, including only Main street and a block on each side. This was 
recorded on the twenty-third of February, 1869. A new survey was made in 1872, 
and the amended plat was recorded April 17, 1872. The three following additions 
have been surveyed and recorded since thattime : Warren Whitcher's addition of two 
blocks made September, 14, 1878 ; W. P. Bruce's, of eight blocks, March 14, 1879 ; 
and Sylvester Canon's, of eight and one-half blocks, on the same day. 

The United States census of 1870 showed that Waitsburg had a population of 
109, of which 66 were white males, 38 white females, and 5 colored males. There 
were reported 35 dwelling-houses and 33 families. That year Mr. Wait sold his 
interest in the Washington Mills to Preston Brothers, who still own and operate them, 
and a year later moved to Dayton. In 1874 E. L. Powell formed a partnership with 
Mr. Bruce in the general merchandising business, and later he was associated with 
Preston Brothers. Since July, 1881, he has been sole proprietor of the Pioneer Sup- 
ply Depot, the largest business house in the town and one of the largest in the valley. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 347 

He has just completed and occupied a fine brick building, the first store erected 
in Waitsburg. Mr. Smith still serves as postmaster, and continues his mercantile 
business, though having suffered severely by fire. Anderson Cox, one of the fore- 
most and most energetic of citizens, died in March, 1872. 

The Waitsburg Weekly Times, first published in March, 1878, is now one of the 
institutions of the town, and is edited by Charles W. Wheeler. The effort made by 
Waitsburg in 1869 to secure a division of the county and the location of the new 
county seat in her midst, will be found chronicled in the history of Walla Walla 
county. For the division of the county in 1875, the reader is referred to the history 
of Columbia county. 

THE GREAT FIRE. 

The first fire of any account in Waitsburg occurred in the spring of 1880, which 
destroyed two buildings besides the carpenter shop in which it originated. This was 
but a blaze compared to the conflagration which ravaged the town on the thirteenth 
of the following September. About twelve o'clock that night a fire broke out in the 
kitchen of the Pearl House, that was ignited by the lamp of a Chinaman stupefied 
from smoking opium. The alarm was sounded, and anxious citizens hastened to the 
spot to check the flames that were spreading with alarming rapidity. Unprovided 
with any facilities for combating fire, they were able to accomplish but little, although 
through the energetic use of buckets and wet blankets they prevented it from crossing 
Main street, and finally checked the flames at the Hanaford House, saving that build- 
ing. From the Pearl House to that point, the fire completely destroyed the west side 
of Main street, including all the large business houses of the town. The total loss 
was estimated at $125,000. Not discouraged by this great calamity, the citizens began 
at once to rebuild, and it was not long before all traces of the disaster were obliterated, 
and the business of Waitsburg was established on as firm a footing as before. Nerve 
and enterprise have raised those people from the pit into which misfortune had plunged 
them, and though losses then sustained still bear heavily upon some, the business of 
the town is in such a flourishing condition that it indicates the near future will see 
them fully reimbursed. 

The advent of a railroad in the spring of 1881 was an era in the town's history. 
The right of way from Prescott was given to the O. R. & N. Co. by the citizens of 
Waitsburg and Dayton, the cost being $4,517. The depot grounds here were also 
donated. The business men and farmers took great interest in this matter, and sub- 
scribed liberally, either in giving a right of way over their own land, or contributing 
the money necessary to purchase it from others. 

The first town government was organized in February, 1881, under the pro- 
visions of the act of November 29, 1871. In response to a petition the county com- 
missioners ordered an election for town officers to be held on the twenty-eighth of Feb- 
ruary, which resulted in a choice of George W. Kellicut, William Fudge, Alfred Brou- 
illet, M. J. Harkness, and E. L. Powell, as Trustees ; W. H. George, for Marshal ; 
and J. W. Morgan, as Treasurer. J. C. Swash was made Clerk, but was soon succeeded 
by W. S. Mineer. The general law under which this organization was effected not being 



348 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

comprehensive enough to suit the citizens, a regular charter was procured from the leg- 
islature, by act of November 25, 1881. Under it the city of Waitsburg was incorporated 
with the usual powers for the creation of a police force, fire department and water works, 
and the enforcement of regulations for the safety, health and order of the city. The limits 
defined commence at the northeast corner of section 14, and run north 160 rods ; thence 
west on a line parallel with section lines 480 rods ; thence south 240 rods ; thence east 
480 rods ; thence north 80 rods to the place of beginning ; all lying in township 9 
north, range 37 east of the Willamette meridian. The act also appointed officers to 
serve until the following spring as follows : William G. Preston, Mayor ; George W. 
Kellicut, William Fudge, Martin Weller, Menzo J. Harkness, and Alfred Brouillet, 
Councilmen ; W. S. Mineer, Eecorder, Assessor and Clerk; J. W. Morgan, Treasurer; 
and E. D. Saunders, Marshal. These gentlemen served until after the election held on 
the first Monday in May, 1882, when they "were succeeded by G. W. Kellicut, Mayor; 
Piatt A. Preston, D. W. Kaup, A. L. Kinnear, William Fudge, and M. J. Harkness, 
Councilmen ; W. S. Mineer, Recorder, Clerk and Assessor ; J. W. Morgan, Treasurer, 
and Saul Hardman, Marshal. A tie between W. P. Bruce and M. J. Harkness was 
decided by the council in favor of the latter. These officers now have charge of the 
city's affairs. 

PRESENT CONDITION OF WAITSBURG. 

According to the census of 1880, Waitsburg had at that time a population of 248, 
which can now be safely placed at 300, as a steady increase is going on from year to 
year, both in population and the amount of business transacted. The town contains 
two hotels, four saloons, four general stores, one furniture store, two drug stores, one 
hardware store, one variety store, one brewery, one harness and saddlery shop, two liv- 
ery stables, two blacksmith shorjs, one jewelry store, one meat market, one flour mill, 
one planing mill, one castor oil mill, one corn meal mill, Masonic Hall, post office, 
express office, telegraph office, depot, school house, two churches, and many residences. 
The future of Waitsburg as a permanent and prosperous business point is well assured. 
Situated at the junction of two streams, each giving excellent water privileges, and 
surrounded by a vast extent of excellent and rapidly improving agricultural country, 
to which this is both a shipping and supply point, it offers in its assurance of stability 
and continued prosperity inducements to business men that many have accepted and 
many more in the future will certainly avail themselves of. The town from its small 
beginning has steadily advanced, keeping pace with the gradual development of the 
surrounding country, and the same causes that have brought it to its present prosper- 
ous condition will still consj)ire to guarantee its continued advancement in the future. 
A serious drawback, however, is the want of a system of water works, a necessity that 
can be supplied at small expense, and to provide which a movement is already on foot. 
Large shipments of grain and flour are made from this place, an amount that must 
increase year by year, as the country becomes more thickly settled and the lands are 
better cultivated. The city of Waitsburg being a center around which this wealth and 
improvement will develop, must expand and progress with the general advancement, 
until her proportions and business will make a city here, as the name would indicate. 




WHITMAN SEMINARV WA LLA , WALLA ,W.T.FOU N D 1866. 



wW 



1 - p |^witofeMp 
Bits l 1 



£!»* 




^JiUHJi 



A C WA LI//VC L/TH PORTLAND Off/*, 



NORTH FRONT ON MAIN Sf 




mmB^ DEPGI f ^ 



GL 




Vmmw 



ig$£f I ^se ! 



PI vrnf 2 



*w 




life' 



fepSR ' 



BUSINESS BLOCK F E.L.POWELL. WAITS3 (J RG, WALLA WALLA CO. W.T. 




VALLA WALL CITY, W.T. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 349 

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, WAITSBURG. 

Rev. George M. Berry, who was sent to Walla Walla, in the fall of 1859, by the 
Willamette District Conference, held the first services of this denomination in Waits- 
burg early the following year, and a church organization was soon after effected with 
John W. McGhee and A. T. Hard as stewards. The church nourished and became 
strong, having at one time a membership of seventy-two. At that time it included all 
the settlements for ten miles around ; but from it have since been formed organizations 
at Dayton, and at Columbia, Coj)ei and Washington school houses, reducing its num- 
ber to eight persons. A Sunday-school of some forty scholars is maintained under the 
superintendence of Mr. Nelson. 

The church edifice was erected in 1871, at an expense of $2,500, and the prop- 
erty is now valued at $3,000. The officers are D. Roberts, class leader, and J. W. 
Brock, steward. The pastors who have successively been in charge are Revs. Berry, 
Flinn, Deardorff, Reeser, Hoxie, Gift, Reeser, Goddard, Hoxie, Adams, Elliott, Koontz, 
Hoagland, Warren, Anderson, Towner, and LaCornu. 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, WAITSBURG. 

This denomination has an organization in Waitsburg under charge of Rev. T. M. 
Boyd, but no church edifice has been erected. Mr. Boyd came here as a missionary in 
1877. 

CHRISTIAN CHURCH, WAITSBURG. 

The doctrines of this denomination were first preached in this vicinity by Elder 
Hamilton, who organized a church in Spring Valley, four miles from Waitsburg, in 
1876. Services were held in the school-house by Elders Hamilton, Richison, and 
Buchannan. The first regular pastor was Rev. Neal Cheatham, who has present 
charge of the church. They are erecting on Main street, in Waitsburg, a substantial 
frame house of worship, at an expense of $3,000, the money being subscribed by citi- 
zens. They now have a membership of sixty and a union Sunday-school of about 
eighty scholars in the M. E. church with James Nelson for superintendent. 

WAITSBURG LODGE NO. 16, A. F. & A. M. 

This lodge was organized March 23, 1870, under a dispensation granted in Feb- 
ruary. A charter was issued September 15, 1870, which perished in the fire of 1880. 
The first officers were : S. M. Wait, W. M. ; James Torrence, S. W. ; H. J. Hollings- 
worth, J. W. ; Looney C. Bond, S. D. ; Anderson Cox, J. D. ; Samuel Ellis, T. ; Piatt 
A. Preston, S. ; Levy Reynolds, Tyler. The first hall, built in 1870 by the Good 
Templars, was burned September 13, 1880, and the present one was built the same 
fall, at a cost of $1,200. It was erected in connection with C. S. Vincent's store, the 
second story, only, belonging to the lodge. The present membership is twenty-seven, 



350 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

and the officers for the current term are : J. V. Crawford, W. M. ; W. S. Mineer, 
S. W.; A. C. Dickinson, J. W.; P. A. Preston, T. ; Carl E. Meyer, S.; J. F. Boothe, 
8. D.; George Brown, J. D.; A. G. Lloyd, Tyler. Regular communication on the 
second Monday of each month at Waitsburg. 

TOUCHET LODGE NO. 5, I. O. O. F. 

This lodge was insituted in Waitsburg September 12, 1871, with the following 
charter members: M. D. F. Olds, N. G.; F. A. Bingham, V. G.; J. Jacobson, T.; 
A. Brouillet, and Walter Wood. Though not a charter member, S. C. Day was the 
first secretary. The organization is quite prosperous, has a membership of thirty, 
and owns a cemetery which was laid out in 1873. Regular meeting is held every 
Friday night, in the Masonic Hall. The present officers are : H. H. Griffin, N. G. ; 
Elias Horst, V. G. ; J. W. Morgan, S. ; M. J. Harkness, T. 

PIONEER LODGE NO, 16, I. O. G. T. 

This lodge of Good Templars was organized in Waitsburg July 20, 1867, with 
the following members : L. C. Bond, W. C T. ; N. J. A. Simons, W. V. T. ; T. J. 
Smith, W. S.; A. B. Bower, W. F. S.; Mary Wait, W. T.; Anderson Cox, W. M.; 
Winnie Abbott, W. D. M.; Rev. J. W. McGhee, W. C; Matilda Cox, W. I. G.; A. 
T. Lloyd, W. O. G.; Lissa Cox, W. R. H. S.; Mary Cox, W. L. H. S. ; G. W. Can- 
ton wine, P. W. C. T. ; and Robert Duncan. The only one of the above who is still an 
active member is Matilda Cox, now Mrs. Preston. September 14, 1880, the lodge 
lost its hall, regalia and library, valued at $500, and though its financial condition is 
good, it has not fully recovered from the disaster. It once enjoyed a membership of 
one hundred and twelve, and still has ninety names upon its roll. It is considered 
the best and most active temperance organization of this jurisdiction, and exerts 
a salutary influence upon the community in which it exists. The officers (April, 1882,) 
are : P. A. Preston, W. C. T. ; Emma Hollowell, W. V. T. ; J. V. Crawford, W. S. ; 
L. B. Taylor, W. A. S. ; Lee Matheney, W. F. S. ; C W. Wheeler, W. T. ; George 
Hervey, W. M. ; Sadie Strong, W. D. M. ; Maria C. Preston, W. C. ; O. M. Conover, 
P. W. C. T. ; Susan P. Hanaford, W. R. H. S. ; Nancy J. Matheney, W. L. H. S. ; 
G. W. Maston, Lodge Deputy. Regular meetings are Saturday evenings at Masonic 
Hall, Main street, Waitsburg. 

OCCIDENTAL LODGE NO. 46, A. O. U. W., 

Is a lodge of the Ancient Order of United Workmen organized some time ago in Waits- 
burg. A regular meeting is held every Wednesday evening at Masonic Hall. T. 
Taylor is Master Workman, and L. Stuart, Recorder. 

WALLULA JUNCTION 

The town of Wallula lies on the east bank of the Columbia river, where the N. 
P. R. R. Co.'s line joins that of the O. R. & N. Co. The history of this village is given 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 351 

in various places in the general portion of this volume, extending from the time Fort 
Walla Walla was established there by the Hudson's Bay Company until its abandon- 
ment. This was always the point of departure from the river of those journeying 
eastward, and when the rush of miners to Idaho began in 1861, the amount of passen- 
gers and goods leaving the river here was enormous. The O. S. N. Company ran reg- 
ular boats to Wallula, and in the spring of 1862 a line of stages was put on from this 
place to Walla Walla. In April, 1862, a town site of thirty-eight blocks was laid 
out, with a wide levee on the river front, surveyed by W. W. Johnson. Some specu- 
lation was indulged in as to the chances for building a town at this place, but it was 
soon discovered that nothing but the business of transferring goods to or from the 
boats could be sustained here. For years Wallula remained the door through which 
the wheat of Walla Walla valley passed to the great markets of the world, and through 
which went the goods to supply Walla Walla and a vast extent of country around and 
beyond that city. 

The W. W. & C. R. R. Co. began building its road from Wallula to Walla Walla 
in March 1872, and in 1874 grain arrived over this line from the station on Touchet 
river, to which the road had progressed. In 1875 the road being completed to Walla 
Walla, vast quantities of produce began to pass through Wallula, whence it was trans- 
ferred to boats and passed down the Columbia. In 1880 the O. R. & N. Co. began 
extending its line west and a year later, having reached the Dalles, Wallula lost its 
business of handling freight, and was relegated to the position of a simple railroad 
junction. Large quantities of freight pass through on both the N. P. and O. R. & N. 
lines, though it has ceased to pay tribute to Wallula. The completion of the road to 
the Sound, if it joins the other lines at this place, will render Wallula a railroad 
junction of importance, and as the end of a division, a town of considerable size. 

WHITMAN JUNCTION. 

The history of the Whitman, or Wailatpu, mission is fully given in the general 
history. A branch from the O. R. & N. Co.'s line is being constructed from near this 
point to Weston, Oregon, and a station has been established and given the name of 
Whitman Junction. 

PEESCOTT. 

This is the name of a station on the railroad, in the Touchet valley, a few miles 
below Waitsburg. It contains as yet only the depot, and a number of dwellings in 
process of construction by the company. These will probably soon be occupied and a 
town will necessarily spring up here, to become the shipping point of a large section 
of country. 

BOLLES JUNCTION, 

A short distance above Prescott is the point of divergence of the lines running to 
Dayton and to Texas Ferry. 



352 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

DIXIE, OR BAKER CITY. 

This is the Dry Creek terminus of D. S. Baker's narrow gauge road from Walla 
Walla, and lies in a fine agricultural section to which this road, just completed, furn- 
ishes an outlet. A post office has existed here several years. 

DUDLEY 

Is the name of the Mill creek terminus of the same road, named in honor of our good 
looking friend, M. S. Dudley, who superintended the construction of the V flume 
from that point to the mountains. 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 

THE PRESS OF EASTERN WASHINGTON AND UMATILLA COUNTY, OREGON. 

WASHINGTON STATESMAN. 

In September, 1861, William N. Smith and his brother R. B. Smith, issued a 
prospectus for a weekly paper, to be published in Walla Walla under the title of 
Walla Walla Press. They purchased material of Asahel Bush, of Salem, Oregon, in- 
cluding the old press of the Oregon Statesman, and shipped it to the Dalles from 
Portland. Two days later N. Northrop and R. R. Rees shipped from the same place, 
as through freight, the old press of the Oregonian, the rival of the Statesman, with 
other material. The Statesman press arrived November 16, in a snow storm, and each 
of the rival parties was then first aware of the action of the other. They at once 
pooled their interests, and began publication of the Washington Statesman, November 
29, 1861. It was politically independent, but Union in sentiment, was published 
weekly, and was a 24x32, four-page, six column paper. The press sent by through 
freight did not put in an appearance till January. In December W. N. Smith made 
a canvassing tour from Wild-horse creek to Snake river, and obtained 200 subscribers 
at $5.00 each, being nearly every resident of that region. In January, 1862, the 
Smiths retired. William N. is now postmaster at Waitsburg, and R. B. is in New 
Mexico. For three weeks in April, 1862, the Statesman was printed on wrapping 
paper, half its usual size, because of the inability to procure proper material. It 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 353 

was about this time that subscribers in the mines were notified that gold dust sent for 
subscriptions ought not to be one-half sand. In July, 1862, it was enlarged to eight 
columns. In October S. G. Rees became a partner, and February, 18, 1863, Mr. 
Northrop died in Portland. He was a native of Fulton, Oswego county, N. Y., 
where he was born in March, 1836. He came to the coast in 1850, and prior to 
starting the Statesman with Rees and the Smiths, was connected with several papers. 
At the time of his death, from consumption, he was on his return from attending the 
Legislature, of which he was a member. On the ninth of May, 1863, the firm be- 
came R. R. & S. G. Rees. In October the size was reduced one column, but because 
of smaller type being used, contained as much matter as before. November 10, 
1865, William H. Newell became its editor and proprietor, and the name was changed 
to 

WALLA WALLA STATESMAN. 

In December, 1866, it became the United States official paper, as a reward for 
supporting President Johnson in his contest with the Republican Senate, and from 
that time forward it was a Democratic organ. The number of columns was increased 
to eight in September, 1869, without adding to the size of the paper, and the office 
was supplied with new press and material. Mr. Newell then announced that, "We 
shall be in a position to pour in hotter and more continuous fire upon the thieving 
radicals who are plundering the county and fattening off the miseries of the people." 
September 7, 1869, he began issuing a tri-weekly on Tuesday, Thursday and 
Saturday, but returned to a weekly issue in a short time. In October, 1878, he 
started the first daily in Eastern Washington, but being removed from his field of 
labor by the hand of death, on the thirteenth of the next month, they were temporarily 
suspended by order of Judge Guichard. In December the publication of both was 
resumed under editorial charge of Frank J. Parker, but the daily was soon discon- 
tinued. A year later he assumed full control. In February, 1880, he purchased the 
first steam-power press used in this city, and in April began publication of the Daily 
Statesman, at the same time enlarging the weekly and reducing the subscription price 
to three dollars. The Statesman is a live, newsy sheet, is the official city and county 
paper, supports the Democratic party in an able manner, and fairly represents the 
country in which it is issued. The daily is 24x36, with seven columns, and is such 
as few cities of the size of Walla Walla is favored with. 

The following is the obituary notice that was published in the Statesman a few 
days after the death of William H. Newell of the Walla Walla Statesman : " Afew days 
since, William H. Newell was alive, and his soul was filled with the day dreams that 
form the major portion of our common existence. To-day he sleeps in the silent halls 
of death. Born in Center county, Pennsylvania, January, 1822, he was at the time 
of his death scarcely 5Q years of age. His ancestors on his paternal side were Eng- 
lish and on the maternal Scotch. Both families came to America at an early day ; on 
the paternal side in 1635, settling near Boston, from which place the family removed 
to New Jersey and Pennsylvania. The early years of his life were passed on his 
father's farm, receiving such instruction as the county schools at that time afforded. 
Always a great reader, he resolved at an early age to become a printer, having through 



354 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

the medium of the small paper published near his father's home, become convinced 
that a newspaper office would furnish him with the means to gratify his taste for read- 
ing. Having secured the consent of his parents, he was finally inducted into the 
mysteries of a country printing office. Perfecting himself as well as the facilities of 
the office afforded, he determined to acquire a more thorough knowledge of the art. 
To that end he removed to New York, and through the influence of friends obtained 
a place in the great publishing house of Harper Bros. It was here that he acquired 
that critical knowledge of the business that in after years made him so indignant at 
the sight of slovenly work that but few of the many so-called printers could remain 
in his employ. An indifferent workman was his aversion. From New York he re- 
moved to Baltimore where for many years he was employed both as compositor and 
writer on many of the leading papers of that city. At an early day in the history 
of California he settled in San Francisco, being first employed on the Herald, then 
the most influential journal on the coast, and, at that time, edited by John Nugent. 
Subsequently he was the leading editorial writer on the San Francisco Call, and in a 
recent issue of that paper the present proprietors acknowledged that its success is 
mainly due to his ability and labor. Removing to Oregon, he settled at the Dalles 
and soon after started the Mountaineer, a paper that, from the first issue to the present 
time, has been a financial success. His connection with the Statesman is well known. 
Sufficient to say that it has always been a self-supporting institution; and that, too, 
without any straining or undue solicitation on his part — for he abhorred the idea of 
' soliciting trade.' It was a favorite expression of his, ' that if a jDajjer deserved sup- 
port it would receive it; if not worthy it did not deserve any.' In conducting a 
paper, his aim was at all times to promote the interests of the community in which he 
was residing. As far back as 1860 he wrote a series of articles upon the necessity for 
improving the navigation of the Columbia by building locks at the Dalles and Cas- 
cades. In that work he never ceased, and before his death he had the proud satisfac- 
tion of seeing his ideas of twenty years before carried into execution. Shams he 
abominated, whether men or measures, and he never failed to warn the people against 
demagogues, who, through public offices, sought to enrich themselves at the people's 
cost. As has been said of another, ' when public sentiment was right he was foremost 
among its advocates, but when wrong, he braced himself manfully against the erring 
flood.' His whole ambition was to protect and promote the welfare of the people, and 
to the best of his ability, both as writer and sj)eaker, he was their unyielding and 
aggressive champion. By small men — those of an inferior order of intellect — he was 
never understood. Their motives being always of a selfish character, they could not 
realize that a man could by any chance be actuated by another ambition save that which 
governed them. With this class he was always at war, not that they were in his way, 
but from a fear that the people's interests would suffer in their hands. This was the 
key-note for his likes and dislikes, both of which, it is now obvious to be seen, were 
'distributed by reason and controlled by causes.'" 

Col. Feank J. Paekee, present proprietor of the Statesman, was born in West- 
ern England, April 28, 1845. At eighteen years of age he came to the United States, 
crossed the continent to California, where he arrived in 1864, visited Nevada, passed 
through Arizona, a portion of Old Mexico, and reaching Fort Union, New Mexico, 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 355 

joined the California volunteers December 9 of the year that he reached the United 
States. He served through the Apache campaign, was twice wounded in one day, then 
discharged and returned to California. From there he started for the Big Bend mines 
at the headwaters of the Columbia river, from where he went to Lewiston, Idaho Ter- 
ritory. For eleven years he followed mining in different camps through the moun- 
tains with varied success, until the Nez Perce outbreak in 1877, when he became a 
scout, bearer of dispatches for General Howard, and correspondent for the California 
Associated Press and Boise Statesman. His letters through the press, and exploits 
during that war, brought him prominently before the people of Idaho, and his name 
became as familiar in that country as that of the General who commanded the cam- 
paign. It was during this war, that the " Scout's Soliloquy" was penned by him, that, 
finding its way into the New York Graphic, was extensively republished by the East- 
ern press with many nattering comments. It was the poetic reflection called forth by 
the appearance before him of a hideous old squaw accompanied by a 'little three year 
old naked child, and we give a brief extract from the poem : 

scout's soliloquy. 

As published in JV. Y. Graphic. 

Ah ! yet her age her reputation spareth, 
At three years old, pert Venus little careth, 
She puts her hand upon her hip and stareth. 

Could boundaries be neater, posture meeker, 
Could bronze antique, or terra cotta beat her, 
Saw ever artist anything completer. 

<■ 

Hast thou no notion, of what's before thee, 

Of who shall envy or adore thee, 

Or the dirty siwash that's to rule o'er thee ? 

Die young for mercy sake ! If thou grow older, 
Thou shalt get lean of calf and sharp of shoulder, 
And daily greedier and daily bolder. 

Just such another as the dame that bore thee, 
That haggard Sycorax now bending o'er thee, 
Oh, die of something fatal I implore thee ! 

At the close of the campaign, General Howard gave to Mr. Parker the following 
in recognition of his services : 

Head Quaetees in the Field, 
Judith, Basin, Montana, September 27, 1877. 
Me. F. J. Paekee : 

Permit me to thank you for the generous service you have rendered the U. S. ser- 
vice during the Nez Perce war of 1877. You have ridden long journeys night and 



356 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

day and worked and fought right nobly. I hope to have the benefit of your services 

should another Indian outbreak take me into the field. 

O. O. HOWARD, 

Brig. Gen'l Commanding Expedition, in the Field. 

The Governor of Idaho, M. Brayman, then gave him the position on his staff of 
Aide-de-camp, with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, stating on the commission that it 
was given as a reward, " For gallant services in the Nez Perce war of 1877." In 1878, 
during the Bannock outbreak, he served again as scout and courier for General How- 
ard, but this time as exclusive correspondent for the San Francisco Chronicle. During 
the last week in 1878, he took editorial charge of the Statesman of Walla Walla, ran 
it a year, and then assumed full control. 

Colonel Parker was married October 21, 1880, to Miss Martha Newell. As a 
journalist, the Colonel has achieved success, having revived the Daily suspended at Mr. 
Newell's death, and placed it upon a basis of financial success, and largely increased 
the circulation of the Weekly. 

WALLA WALLA UNION. 

A meeting of Republicans was held in the City Hall, Saturday evening, Novem- 
ber 28, 1868, for the purpose of devising means to secure the publication of a Repub- 
lican paper in Walla Walla. Anderson Cox was delegated to go to Portland and procure 
the material. Dr. D. S. Baker advanced $15,000 to start the paper, taking a note signed by 
Anderson Cox, Charles Moore, J. D. Cook, J. H. Day, E. C. Ross, W. N.Smith, W. C. Pain- 
ter, D. S. Baker, D. S. Baldwin, J. D. Laman, B. F. Stone, A. H. Reynolds, S. M. Wait, 
F. W. Coleman, John Dovell, W. S. Gilliam, J. A. Perkins, W. P. Bruce, and P. B. 
Johnson. Mr. E. L. Herriff, continuously connected with the paper since its founda- 
tion, had undertaken to start a Republican paper just before this action was taken, but 
had failed. In April the press arrived and on the seventeenth of that month the first 
number of the Walla Walla Union, 7 column, 24x36, was issued. The paper was under 
management of a committee, composed of P. B. Johnson, E. C. Ross, and J. D. Cook, 
who employed H. M. Judson as editor. May 22, 1869, R. M. Smith and E. L. Herriff 
bought the establishment and for ten years published the Union under the firm name 
of R. M. Smith & Co. Mr. Judson continued as editor till August 7, 1869, when E. 
C. Ross succeeded to that position, which he retained until February, 1876, when Capt. 
P. B. Johnson assumed editorial management. In February, 1879, the Captain pur- 
chased Mr. Smith's interest, and the firm became Johnson & Herriff, which it still re- 
mains. June 2, 1881, Harris, Black & Reed, began the publication of the Daily 
Journal, which was purchased by Johnson & Herriff and changed to the Daily Union, 
October 10, 1881. It is published every morning except Sunday. This paper has 
always been an exponent of Republicanism, and with Mr. Johnson's able pen has at- 
tained to a prominent position among journals of the coast. 

P. B. Johnson, the present editor and part proprietor of the Daily and Weekly 
Union, published at Walla Walla, W. T., is a native of Waddington, St. Lawrence Co., 
New York, where he was born November 28, 1837. His father was an attorney, and 
moved with his family to Syracuse, N. Y., where P. B. received a common school edu- 
cation and studied law. At nineteen years of age he visited Dubuque, Iowa, and served 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 357 

as local editor of a paper there for a time. In 1859 lie became local editor of a daily 
paper in St. Louis, and while in that city, was admitted to the bar as an attorney. The 
same year he migrated to the Pacific coast, where he was associated as law partner with 
that famed California attorney, Edmond Randolph, and in the spring of 1861, with 
Frank Pixley upon the staff of the San Francisco Times. From the California me- 
tropolis, he crossed the Sierra Nevada mountains under an engagement for editorial 
services with the Washoe Times, published at Silver City, near Gold Hill, in Storey 
county, Nevada. His next journalistic change was to the Daily Silver Age of Carson, 
Nevada, from where he enlisted, October 8, 1861, in Company F, 2d California Inf. 
Vols., and became 2d Lieutenant of that company. In 1862 he served with his com- 
pany in the Humboldt county, California, Indian war and in December, 1863, being- 
made Quartermaster U. S. Vols., with the rank of Captain, was ordered to Arizona 
for duty. From July 1, 1864, until October, 1865, he was Quartermaster of the 
Walla Walla post, when being ordered to California at the close of the war, was hon- 
orably discharged February 7, 1866. In 1866 he returned to Walla Walla and com- 
menced the practice of his profession as an attorney, and became a candidate for the 
Legislature upon the Republican ticket, which was defeated. In the spring of 1867, 
he was appointed Clerk of the District Court, and held that position until the fall of 
1868. In the meantime, having made a successful run, he became a member of the 
Legislature, and Speaker of the House in 1867. In 1870, he was appointed Deputy 
IT. S. Marshal and took the census of Walla Walla county that year. The appoint- 
ment as Clerk of the U. S. Land Office having been received in 1871, he served in 
that capacity until 1875, when he entered upon duty as Register and so continued until 
1878. He then became part owner of the Weekly Union, in February of the follow- 
ing year, having been its editor since March 4, 1876. During the time since his resi- 
dence in Washington Territory, he has also held the position of Secretary of the Walla 
Walla and Columbia River Railroad Company for two years, has been upon the Gov- 
ernor's staff as Aide-de-camp with rank of Lieutenant Colonel, and at present is Secre- 
tary of the Walla Walla Board of Trade and Ajdutant General of Washington Ter- 
ritory. 

In 1865, February 12, the subject of this sketch was married to Lydia Sheets, 
of Walla Walla, and their children's names and dates of birth are as follows : Daniel, 
March 25, 1867, died March 18, 1869 ; Smith S., December 15, 1868. 

Captain Johnson, (we give him this title as being the one he is familiarly known 
by, though he is equally entitled to that of Colonel or General,) has been and is one 
of the important factors constituting the Republican party of the Territory. He has 
bitter and persistent enemies, as all positive characters have, and being at the head of 
an ably conducted and influential paper, becomes the target of the many rivals in 
whose way he stands, but seems to pay little if any attention to their ill-natured assaults. 
In examining the files of his paper, we became impressed with the belief that he had 
done more for Walla Walla than her citizens had done for him. 



44 



358 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

SPIEIT OF THE WEST. 

This was a seven-column, 24x36 weekly paper, founded in December, 1872, by 
J. W. Eagsdale, backed financially by a business man of the city. A year later W. 
I. Mayfield purchased a half interest and soon after became sole owner. B. F. Wash- 
burn purchased a half interest, and afterwards the whole paper, when Charles H. 
Humphrey became editor, in the fall of 1875. He was succeeded by Prof. Grimm and 
Charles Besserer, and May 27, 1876, the paper's name was changed to 

WALLA WALLA WATCHMAN. 

It was purchased by Mr. Besserer January 1, 1877 ; is an eight-column, 26x40 
sheet, published every Friday ; is a live home journal, full of local news, and takes an 
independent position in politics. Charles Besserer, its editor and proprietor, is one 
those who has been the architect of his own fortune. It is the pleasant destiny of 
some to have favors showered upon them from the cradle to the grave, but the subject 
of this sketch is not one of those whom fortune took by the hand as a life companion, 
and what he has, or what he is, follows as the result of intelligent effort, industriously 
directed. He was born October 10, 1839, "At Bingen, fair Bingen on the Rhine," and 
the early years of his life were spent near its romantic waters. At school he had 
passed what would in America be termed an academic course, when the Crimean war 
broke out, and fired with military ardor, he enlisted in the British army in 1855. He 
was but seventeen at the close of that great national straggle, and when discharged 
came to America in 1857, and enlisted in the Ninth United States Infantry. The 
same year that regiment was ordered to Washington Territory for service, and young 
Besserer shared its fortunes in the campaign that followed among the Indians, until 
his muster out at Vancouver in 1862. Prior to his leaving the service, he became 
the correspondent contributor of the Waverly Magazine, published in Boston, and 
continued as such for eleven years. After leaving the service he came to Walla 
Walla, where he remained for five years, dividing his time between a bakery business, 
distillery, and keeping a hotel on the summit of the Blue mountains on what then 
was known as the Linkton road. In 1866, he went to Montana, where he remained 
until 1870 in Bowlder valley, being at the same time postmaster and justice of the peace 
of the town of Bowlder. In 1870, Governor J. M. Ashley, of Montana, appointed 
him Commissioner of Immigration. In the pursuit of this new and important line 
of duty, he started for Europe, but on his arrival in Philadelphia, news was received 
of the breaking out of the war between France and Germany, which ended his opera- 
tions in that direction. 

From there he returned to Walla Walla, and has remained here since. His 
ventures were not all a financial success ; the sheep business fleeced him, and the 
grocery line fell short of his hopes. In 1875, he became editor of the Spirit of the 
West, and January 1, 1877, purchased the Walla Walla Watchman at $4,000, paying 
$500 down and ran in debt for the balance. That office when purchased was a relic. 
There were chair frames in it that the jack-knife fiend had unseated, and the new 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 359 

proprietor borrowed a dry-goods box to sit on and write anything but dry editorials. 
The type was worn out, the press was a hand affair, somewhat better than a cheese- 
press. The entire visible establishment, if for sale now in its then condition, would 
not bring $1,000, but the good-will of the newspaper was something. 

Such was the beginning, five years ago, when Mr. Besserer first launched his own 
craft upon the journalistic seas. Starting in a rented office, shadowed by $4,000 of 
debt, he took command, became editor and manager, and now has new material, a 
power-press, money in the bank, and eleven houses in Walla Walla of his own to rent. 
No comment is necessary, results are sufficient evidence of success. 

As an editor, Mr. Besserer is liberal in his views, kind in his strictures, pointing- 
out evils and reproving wrong without goading the actor. No newspaper man in the 
Northwest is more just, or willing to make the amende honorable, if convinced that he 
has falsely represented a fact, and these characteristics have been at the foundation 
of his success. 

THE MORNING JOURNAL. 

June 2, 1881, M. C. Harris, W. L. Black, and E. M. Reed issued the first number 
of the Morning Journal, a six-column, 20x28 daily. Arrangementswere made to secure 
telegraphic news at a great expense. This paper was sold to Johnson & Herriff in 
October, 1881, and the name was changed by them to the Daily Union. 

THE DAILY EVENTS. 

On the third of June, 1882, M. C. Harris, who had been carrying on a job-print- 
ing business, made another venture in the field of journalism, by issuing the first 
number of The Daily Events. This paper devotes itself to the daily events of Walla 
Walla and vicinity. E. M. Reed occupies the position of editor. The paper is five 
columns, 18x24 in size, and presents a very neat appearance, and is published every 
evening except Sunday. Mr. Harris makes a specialty of fine job printing. 

THE WASHINGTONIAN. 

After sale of the Journal, W. L. Black revived the Town Talk, a small 
society edition issued every Saturday. May 21, 1882, it was enlarged, the name was 
changed to The Washingtonian, and it became a spicy, ably-conducted Sunday morn- 
ing paper. 

Wm. L. Black, its proprietor and editor, has gained his position among journal- 
ists through merit in the line of his profession. No editor or newspaper proprietor in 
Washington Territory is more thoroughly conversant and proficient, in all departments 
of the profession, than is the subject of this sketch. From the school room he gradu- 
ated into a printing office in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, where he passed through all 
the grades from press boy to foreman of a job office. He completed his trade in Phil- 
adelphia, and passed from the mechanical to the reportorial, and became editor of the 
Spectator in Pittsburgh. In 1875 he started for California, crossed the Isthmus, passed 



360 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

from Aspinwall overland to San Jose, where he remained one year, and then returned 
to the States. The same year he came again to California, made an extensive tour of 
that State, visited Portland, Oregon, and reached Walla Walla in 1878. That year 
he established a paper, known to the public as the Weston Leader, in the town of Wes- 
ton, Umatilla county, Oregon. It was a weekly sheet, and judging from the numer- 
ous nattering notices received, must have presented an attractive appearance, and been 
ably conducted. A year and a half later Mr. Black sold the establishment to Wil- 
liamson & McColl, and went to Arizona, spent one year there and in California, and 
then returned to Walla Walla, where he has since remained. On his second arrival 
in this town, in connection with M. C. Harris and E. M. Reed, he started a daily paper 
called the Morning Journal, that soon passed by sale into the hands of the Union Com- 
pany, and is now published under the name of Daily Morning Union, P. B. Johnson, 
editor. He then revived the society journal known as the Town Talk, a small weekly 
sheet that attracted marked attention, through the columns of which, his incisive pen- 
thrusts reached society's substrata that larger journals had failed to penetrate. On the 
fifteenth of April, 1882, he enlarged the paper and gave it the name of Washing- 
tonian, making it a Sunday morning issue. 

Mr. Black is a native of Summitville, Cambria county, Pennsylvania, where he 
was born May 8, 1854. His father was a Lieutenant in the Mexican war, and moved 
with his family, in about 1862, from Cambria county to Pittsburgh, in the same State, 
where he became a coal merchant and amassed a reasonable competence. In 1872 he 
moved from Pittsburgh to Philadelphia, where he now resides, and retired from busi- 
ness. In 1882, April 6, the subject of this sketch was married to Miss E. W. Chase, 
daughter of Hon. H. M. Chase, one of the pioneers, and most prominent among the 
citizens of eastern Washington Territory. 

WAITSBUKG WEEKLY TIMES. 

In the spring of 1878 a joint stock company was formed in Waitsburg, for the 
purpose of establishing a weekly paper. Material was purchased and leased to B. K. 
Land, who issued the first number of the Waitsburg Weekly Times in March, 1878. 
Mr. Land published it two years, and then it was leased to D. G. Edwards, and six 
months later to J. C. Swash. In August, 1881, Mr. Swash assigned his lease to C. W. 
Wheeler, who purchased the stock in the spring of 1882, and is now sole proprietor 
and editor. Since taking charge of the paper, Mr. Wheeler has reinvigorated its fail- 
ing strength, and made the Times one of the important papers of the valley. In size 
it is 24x36, with 7 columns ; is published every Friday evening ; is designed as a local 
paper " for the farmer, business man and mechanic ;" and is not a party organ, though 
its owner is a firm Republican. 

C. W. Wheeler, proprietor of the Waitsburg Times, is the present Territorial Su- 
perintendent of Public Instruction, and County Superintendent of Public Schools for 
Walla Walla county. In October 1 877, having just arrived from Missouri, he took 
charge of the Waitsburg public school as principal, and continued to act in that capac- 
ity for four years. He had come to this coast without the purpose of making his 
home here, having crossed the plains in a wagon, accompanied by his wife and some 




f ;JMm^M ^mmim$m::>: 



J&MufcpLj,. 



FARM RESIDENCE OF N . C.WILLIAMS, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 




A;- v ,;V^.feL;;^^vr^^4^.« f i.£i^w0^ 



: MMum!'- 



RESIDENCE OF MR.& M RS. A. J. FAVOR, PATAH A CITY, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 



W®^; -. ■; *-mm 




FARM RESiOENCE OF ARTHUR A. & G.W. JAMES, GARFIELD CO. W. T.^ w — ■™-*™™> 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 361 

friends, intending to return to Missouri, when the cold weather of fall rendered travel- 
ing uncomfortable. Arriving at Waitsburg in his travels, a rain set in, and while de- 
tained there, he learned that their village school was without a principal, when, following 
a sudden impulse, he applied for the position and obtained it. A year later, he was 
much surprised one evening, on being informed that the Republican convention at 
Walla Walla had placed his name, by acclamation, upon their ticket as a candidate for 
County School Superintendent, a position that he had not thought of asking for. Of 
the forty-four candidates before the people at that election, but three received a higher 
vote than Mr. Wheeler. In 1880, he was again placed upon the Republican ticket for 
that position, and was again elected, his second term not having yet expired. In 1881, 
he received from the Governor an appointment as Territorial Superintendent of Public 
Schools, and no man in the territory was more surprised than the recipient at this mark of 
public favor, as he had neither sought nor expected it. This same year, having resigned 
his position as principal of the public school, in August he became interested in the 
Waitsburg Times that he has since become proprietor of as well as editor. 

It seldom falls to the lot of one person to have so many fortunate events succeed 
each other, as have strewn with flowers the path of this man, since he became a citizen 
of our territory ; but there was a time lying back of this, when his life's horizon was 
shadowed with sombre clouds that fortune would not tip with a silver lining. He was 
one of a family of ten children, was born in Cass county, Missouri, February 19, 1852, 
and his father was among the large land proprietors of that country. In 1862, be- 
cause of the father's Union sentiments, he was forced to abandon his property, and for 
a time, Kansas City became their home, but 1863 saw them living in Jacksonville, 
Illinois, without a dollar left from their former estate. In 1864, another change was 
made of locality to Greene county of the same State, and in 1867, back to the old 
homestead in Missouri, that in the meantime had been transformed into a wild, uncul- 
tivated, houseless plain, by the torch of confederate raiders. During those five years of 
wandering as refugees, young Wheeler had been striving to obtain an education, his 
father being unable to aid him in the effort. This lack of assistance continued, even 
after the old home was reached, because of the resources and energy required to reclaim 
the farm that had been converted into a wilderness. It was a hard road to travel for 
a mere lad, and resort to wood chopping by the cord, and splitting rails by the thousand, 
became necessary to enable him to pay his way for a few months each year, while attend- 
ing school. Finally, the path became less rugged, a sufficient advancement was made 
educationally to enable him to instruct, and then it was teach part of the time, and 
attend normal school the balance, until the coveted education was obtained. Though 
fortune smiles on the man now, the reader will readily see that it is the reward of past 
years of exertion and trials that molded the lad into the man who is entitled to the 
reward of success. 

In 1874, September 16, Mr. Wheeler was married to Miss Alice Reavis, the 
daughter of Judge Reavis, in Kingsville, Johnson county, Missouri, and the names 
and dates of birth of their children are as follows: Emerson L., March 23, 1878; 
Guy E, November 14, 1880; Roy R., July 23, 1881. 



362 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

DAYTON NEWS. 

A. J. Cain began publishing a weekly Democratic paper in Dayton, in September 
1874, which he called the Dayton News. Mr. Cain was one of the leading spirits in 
the movement to form Columbia county and secure the county seat at Dayton, so much 
so that he has been called the "Father of Columbia County." He died July 6, 1879, 
In January, 1876, the News having suspended its publication for a time, was sold to 
James Kerby, and in May, 1877, to T. H. Crawford and J. E. Edmiston, who sold it 
to M. H. Abbott, now editor of the Reveille at Baker City. Mr. Abbott sold it to Mr. 
Palmer in 1879, the firm of Palmer & Crow being soon after formed. In March, 
1881, Walter Crosby and J. Y. Ostrander purchased the News, and continued its pub- 
lication until the office was destroyed in the great fire of last April. The News was 
always a warm advocate of Democratic principles. 

COLUMBIA CHRONICLE. 

The first number of the Columbia Chronicle, a six-column, 4-page, 24x36, weekly, 
Republican rival of the News, was issued in Dayton, April 20, 1878, with H. H. Gale, 
editor, E. R. Burk, business manager, and T. M. May as one of the proprietors. In 
November the Chronicle passed into the hands of J. E. Eastham and Frank M. Mc- 
Cully, the latter being editor. Mr. Gale died on the twenty-fifth of that month. Mr. 
Burk is still a business man of Dayton. In January 1879, the Chronicle was increased 
to 7-column, 26x40. In May, Mr. McCully sold his interest to J. E. Eastham & Co., 
retaining the editorial chair. In July, 1879, O. C. White became sole proprietor, re- 
taining the services of Mr. McCully, until last spring, when he assumed the full edi- 
torial control. Mr. McCully is now interested in the Republican at Pomeroy, and Mr. 
Eastham is connected with the Walla Walla Union. October 11, 1879, the Chronicle 
was enlarged to eight columns, and until February, 1880, used patent insides, which 
were then discontinued. Mr. White has spared no effort to make theChronicle a valuable 
paper, and it now ranks as one of the leading exponents of Eastern Washington. It 
has always been a firm supporter of the Republican party. 

Oliver C. White, the editor and proprietor of the paper, is the son of Charles 
White, a well-known pioneer of Oregon, for seven years sheriff of Wasco county, and 
at present residing in Camas Prairie, Idaho. Oliver was born in Dubuque county, 
Iowa, December 1, 1846. In the fall of 1849 the family left home, and in the spring 
of 1850 crossed the plains to Oregon. They lived in Yamhill county till 1853, going 
thence to Olympia, but returned the next year. In 1856 they moved to the Dalles, 
where Oliver attended schools till 1866, when he left home and went to the mines at 
Silver City, Idaho. A year later he took the position of guard at the Oregon peniten- 
tiary, which he held one year. In 1869 he was in the Goose Lake country, and dur- 
ing the next two years was engaged in various occupations in Yamhill county, until in 
1871, when he came to Dayton, his present home. He taught school until December, 
1876, when he resigned to assume the duties of county auditor, to which office he had 
been elected. This position he held through two terms, leaving the office in January, 
1881, since when he has devoted his energies to the Columbia Chronicle. The 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 363 

straightforward and conscientious course he has pursued both in his official and 
editorial life has won him the warm friendship of many and the respect of all, 
regardless of politics. Mr. White was married February 19, 1875, to Susan J., 
daughter of John K. Rainwater, one of the proprietors of the Dayton town site. They 
have two children — Walter A., born June 20, 1876, and Willie R, October 18, 1878. 
Dayton Reporter. — This was a little four-column paper that appeared in May, 
1881, edited by E. S. Gay, and printed at the News office. Its publication was not long 
continued. 

DEMOCRATIC STATE JOURNAL. 

With the destruction of the News office, the Democracy of Columbia county were 
left without an organ, until August 4, 1 882, when T. O. Abbott issued the first num- 
ber of the Democratic State Journal. This is a seven-column, 24x36 weekly paper, 
devoted to local affairs of the county and interests of the Democratic party. 

Twyman O. Abbott, its publisher, is the son of M. H. Abbott, a well-known 
journalist of Oregon and Washington, and was born in Pittsfield, Pike county, 
Illinois. In 1865 the family crossed the plains to Portland, Oregon, where Mr. 
Abbott soon after founded the Daily Herald. During the next fifteen years he pub- 
lished the following papers, some of which he founded : State's Rights Democrat, 
Albany ; Bed Rock Democrat, Baker City ; East Oregon Tribune (now East Oregon- 
ian), Pendleton; East Oregon Tribune, Dalles; News, Dayton; Reveille, Baker City. 
The last he started in the fall of 1880, and still edits. Young Twyman began learn- 
ing the printing business with his father in 1874, and worked in the various offices 
and on the Statesman at Boise City until the past spring. August 4, 1882, he issued 
the first number of the Democratic State Journal, at Dayton, the latest addition to the 
journals of Eastern Washington. He is a young man of perseverance, and thor- 
oughly educated in the newspaper business. 

WASHINGTON INDEPENDENT. 

The pioneer journal of Garfield county was first issued in Pomeroy August 12, 
1880, by F. W. D. Mays, its present editor. The Independent has met with success, 
and pursues an independent course in politics, though the editor is a staunch Democrat. 
It is a six-column, 23x32 sheet, and is issued every Thursday. 

F. W. D. Mays. — This gentleman, of Irish and German descent, is thirty-three 
years of age and a native of Pittsylvania county, Va. He attended the common 
schools and the school at Stony Point, Va., receiving a military education. During 
the war he was First Lieutenant of a boy company for home protection, and during 
the last two years of the struggle was in the Confederate army, serving under Breck- 
enridge and Early and being captured by Sheridan at Fisher's Hill, or Bell Grove. 
In December, 1870, he was licensed to preach in Giles county, Va., and joined the 
Holston Conference of the M. E. church, South, in 1871, at Morristown, Tenn. He 
preached a year in AVythe county, Va., and then in Tennessee. In August, 1873, he 
accompanied Bishop Doggett to Oregon and joined the Columbia Conference. He was 
appointed to Lafayette and Tillamook circuit, and then to Eugene City. In 1875 he 
was sent to Walla Walla, which place he made his headquarters for two years, preach- 



364 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

ing in the country. He was sent to Boise City in 1877, and again to Walla Walla 
the next year. The church on the corner of Fourth and Sumac streets in that city, 
was built under his charge. In 1879 he was sent to Dayton, and August 12, 1880, 
established the Washington Independent at Pomeroy. Mr. Mays has been a corres- 
pondent for leading papers of his deDomination for years, and has also written for the 
press of other countires. He married Miss M.J. Whetstone in March, 1877, in Columbia 
county, and has a family of four children, two sons and two daughters. Mr. Mays 
has been a member of the Masonic order since he became of the proper age. 

POMEROY REPUBLICAN. 

During the campaign of six weeks that followed the creation of Garfield county 
in November, 1881, E. T. Wilson and Dr. T.C. Frary published a paper in Pomeroy, 
which was discontinued at the end of that contest. As soon thereafter as he could pro- 
cure material, Mr. Wilson began publication of the Pomeroy Republican, the first num- 
ber appearing March 4, 1882, which is reckoned the beginning of the first volume. 
The name of the paper indicates its principles, and it is devoted to the interests of 
the surrounding region of country. In June F . M. McCully purchased a half inter- 
est, the editorial work coming under his control, while Mr. Wilson contributes to the 
local column many spicy and humorous paragraphs. Frank E. Day is the efficient 
foreman of the office. July 19, 1882, the paper was enlarged from a six column, 24x32, 
to seven column, 24x36. 

Eugene T. Wilson, one of the proprietors of the Pomeroy Republican, was born 
in Madison, Dane county, Wisconsin, December 11, 1852. When he was two years of 
age the family moved to Mazomanie, in the same State, and three years later to Eau 
Claire. In the spring of 1866 they crossed the plains to Montana, going by rail as far 
as Fort Madison, Iowa. In the spring of 1869 he went to Salt Lake City, and in Octo- 
ber to Iowa, A year later he returned to Utah. His educational advantages were con- 
fined to the year he spent in Iowa, and attendance at the public school in Wisconsin 
and Montana. During the six years succeeding the fall of 1870 he kept books two 
years, worked on the construction of the steamer " General Garfield" at Corinne, Utah, 
prospected in the Utah mines, worked in the Utah Queen and the Waterman smelting 
works, clerked sixteen months in the Galena works, and was foreman six months at 
the Davenport works. In the fall of 1876 he started for Washington Territory with 
teams, arriving in Dayton late in December. The following spring he took up a land 
claim on Deadman, now in Garfield county, threshing the first grain in that immediate 
section the following year. In the summer of 1877, Mr. Wilson served as First Lieu- 
tenant of a Lewiston company in the command of Colonel McConville, during the Nez 
Perce war. In the spring of 1879 he sold his claim and came to Pomeroy, where he 
was employed in keeping books. That summer he was appointed postmaster and agent 
of Wells, Fargo & Co., positions which he still holds. For the past ten years Mr. 
Wilson has corresponded for various papers, being a correspondent of the Columbia 
Chronicle of Dayton, for two years. When he settled on Deadman his cash assets 
were seventy-five cents, but by the exertion of his energy and fine business capacity he 
has procured for himself in the past five years a fine start in the race of life. On the 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 365 

twenty-fifth of December, 1877, he married Miss Clara, daughter of J. M. Pomeroy, 
proprietor of the town where he resides. 

Frank M. McCully, Mr. Wilson's associate in the Pomeroy Republican, was 
born in Harrisburg, Linn county, Oregon, October 2, 1857. He received a thorough 
education in the public schools and at the Willamette University, in Salem, from 
which institution he graduated in the class of 1877. He commenced his career as an 
educator two years before graduating, by teaching in the public schools. During 1875-6 
he was employed on the Salem Statesman nine months. In December, 1877, he came 
to Dayton and taught one of the rooms in the public school three months. The next 
term he was employed as principal, which position he held continuously until the close 
of the school year last June. In addition to the labors of the school room Mr. Mc- 
Cully has employed his energies in the field of journalism. In* November, 1878, he 
took editorial charge of the Columbia Chronicle, at Dayton, and occupied that position 
until June, 1880. For five months he owned a half interest in the paper. From Jan- 
uary, 1879, to December, 1881, he was Superintendent of Schools for Columbia county, 
and was serving his second term in that office, so important to the educational interests 
of that region, when the division of Columbia county legislated him out of office, his 
residence being in Garfield. Having been tendered the position of principal of the 
Pomeroy school, and having purchased a half interest in the Pomeroy Republican, he 
moved to that place in July, 1882, where he is now diligently performing the double 
duty of teacher and editor. He is a most capable and thorough educator, and as an 
editor wields the pen in a manner that marks him as a true journalist. The pages 
of his paper are noticeable for the absence of a style of expression and a class of mat- 
ter that have done so much to bring the rural press into disrepute. Mr. McCully was 
married April 7, 1880, to Miss Emma Carson, of Dayton. 

PATAHA CITY SPIRIT. 

The Spirit was first issued in Pataha City, in January, 1881, by G. C. W. Ham- 
mond, who continued to publish the same until February 4, 1882, when J. S. Denison 
and Charles Wilkins became its proprietors. The paper is independent in politics, 
and is devoted to the interests of Garfield county and Pataha City. It has just been 
increased from a five column, 21x27, to a six column, 23x32, and appears every Sat- 
urday. 

Charles Wilkins was born in Columbia, South Carolina, March 23, 1855. 
Three years later the family moved to Washington, D. C. In the private schools 
of that city and the Brookville Academy, Maryland, he received his education. He 
commenced his career as a printer on the Washington Daily Chronicle, in 1871, since 
which time he has been constantly employed in the field of journalism. He was 
engaged on the daily papers of Washington seven years, obtaining valuable experience 
and training in his chosen profession. In 1878 he went to Lewiston, Idaho, and was 
employed on the Teller for two years. Subsequently he had charge of the Nez Perce 
News for nine months, and February 4, 1882, he associated himself with Dr. J. S. 
Denison in the proprietorship of the Patha City Spirit, of which he now has charge. 

47 



366 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Mr. Wilkins is a thorough journalist, a practical printer, and is now devoting his 
energies to spreading a progressive Spirit among the people. 

Dk. James S. Denison is a native of Hartford, Conn., where he was born July 
23, 1845. Five years later his parents moved with him to Oregon. He attended 
school at Lebanon, in that State from 1860 to 1865, when he entered the Willamette 
University, at Salem. From this institution he graduated in 1868. He taught school 
for a time and then entered the medical department of the same university, and grad- 
uated in that profession on the fourth of March, 1872. For a short time he was em- 
ployed as physician at the Grand Ronde Indian Agency. In 1873, he came to 
Pataha Prairie, being the first physician to settle within the limits of the present 
county of Garfield. From July 1, 1876, to July 1, 1881, he was employed as the 
physician of Klamath Agency, Oregon. Having purchased the Pataha Spirit in 
February, 1882, he came to this place, took charge of the paper and began the prac- 
tice of his profession, in which he enjoys a wide popularity. He has also opened a 
drug store to supply the needs of the town in that respect, and last February he asso- 
ciated with himself in the newspaper enterprise Mr. Wilkins, who now has charge 
of it. 

PALOUSE GAZETTE. 

C. B. Hopkins and L. E. Kellogg issued the first number of the Palouse Gazette 
at Colfax, September 29, 1877, the pioneer journal of Whitman county, and, in fact, 
of Washington Territory north of Snake river The Gazette was independent in 
politics until Mr. Hopkins became sole proprietor, in 1879, when it became Repub- 
lican and has so continued. It has developed under the management of Mr. 
Hopkins from a six-coiumn paper, with a poor press and little material, to an eight- 
column, 26x40, with a cylinder press, two job presses, and a large stock of type. In 
the spring of 1882 Mr. Hopkins added a complete book bindery to his establishment, 
but this was destroyed in the fire of last July. It is his intention to soon open another. 
The Gazette is published every Friday, and is the official paper of the United States 
for the district in which is published, of Whitman county, and of the city of Colfax. 

Chaeles B. Hopkins is an enterprising gentleman and the son of Charles Hop- 
kins and Lucy S. Baker, daughter of the patriot orator, Col. E. D. Baker, and was 
born in San Francisco July 18, 1855. During the Rebellion the family lived at Fort 
Vancouver, where Mr. Hopkins served as quartermaster of volunteers. In 1865 they 
moved to Portland, Oregon, young Charles attending school there until 1872. In 
1873 he went to Walla Walla, W. T., and for the next two years learned the art of 
printing in the office of the Spirit of the West. He then spent a year in Portland and 
on Puget Sound in the |>rinting business, and nearly another year as guard at the 
penitentiary on McNeil island. In 1877 he went to Colfax, W. T., and founded the 
Palouse Gazette, with L. E. Kellogg. In 1879 he became sole proprietor and in July, 
1882, founded the Mirror, at Moscow, I. T., but sold it the following month. He also 
founded the Chronicle at Spokane Falls, last spring, a half interest in which he has 
sold to H. E. Allen. He is interested in real estate in many of the new and promising 
towns of this region. May 2, 1880, Mr. Hopkins married Josie Davenport, a native 
of Oregon, but at that time a resident of Colfax. He is a young man of energy and 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 367 

ability, and has contributed much towards developing the rich country in which he 
resides. At the general election of 1882 he became Commissary General of W.T. 

The Northwest Tribune was an independent paper, first published in Colfax in 
1880 by L. E. Kellogg. It was a seven-column weekly. A year later Mr. Kellogg 
moved the Tribune to Cheney where he still continues its publication. 

The Washington Democrat was established by George J. Buys in Colfax 
March 23, 1881. It was Democratic in politics, and was published weekly by Mr. 
Buys until July last, when the office was destroyed in that great fire. A 
large portion of the material being saved, E. H. Orcutt purchased and moved it to 
Palouse City in August, where he started The Weekly Boomerang, which takes an in- 
dependent position in politics; is a six-column weekly, and is devoted to the interests 
of Palouse City and the surrounding country. 

PEESS OF UMATILLA. COUNTY, OREGON. 
UMATILLA ADVERTISER. 

In April, 1865, Nelson Whitney purchased material of the Oregon Times of 
Portland, shipped it to Umatilla City, and began the publication of an independent 
paper with the above name, but it soon became Republican in politics. In December, 
1866, Avery & Dow started a Democratic issue called the Columbia Press, the name 
soon being changed to Umatilla Press, which later became the Index, under editorial 
management of Judge L. L. McArthur. The two papers were finally united as the 
Advertiser, publication being entirely suspended after the removal of the county seat 
in 1869. For some time J. H. Kunzie, still living at Umatilla, was editorially con- 
nected with the Advertiser, 

SEMI-WEEKLY EAST OREGONIAN. 

The first paper published in Pendleton was the Pendletonian, which was worked 
for a short time in 1871 or 1872, on an old style job press, now used as a weight in 
the East Oregonian office, the balance of the material having been destroyed by fire. 
In 1873, M. H. Abbott, now of the Baker City Reveille, began publication of the 
Eastern Oregon Tribune and in 1875 he moved to the Dalles where he started a j)aper 
with the same name. October 16, 1875, the first number of the East Oregonian was 
issued in Pendleton by M. P. Bull. This was a Democratic organ, as was its prede- 
cessor, and to prevent the only paper in the county from falling into Republican hands, 
it was purchased on the ninth of October, 1877, by the East Oregonian Publishing- 
Company, composed of J. H. Turner, S. Rothchild, Henry Bowman, J. M. Bently, 
J. W. Bowman, G. W. Webb, and A. Jacobson. November 25, 1878, J. H. Turner 
and G. M. Bull, son of the founder, purchased the establishment, and on the ninth of 
October, 1879, the latter sold his interest to B. B. Bishop, who transferred it to L. B 
Cox on the sixth of August, 1880. A year later, August 3, 1881, Turner sold his. 
interest to John Hailey aud C. S. Jackson, who disposed of it to Mr. Cox two months 
later. Until March 5, 1881, the East Oregonian had made use of patent outsides, but 



368 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

they were then discontinued, and it became a purely home production. On the thir- 
teenth of January, 1882, Mr. Cox sold to J. A. Guyer and C. S. Jackson, and in 
August last J. P. Wager becoming interested assumed charge of the editorial col- 
umns. From the beginning the East Oregonian has adhered to the Democratic faith. 
Under the management of Mr. Cox it assumed the prominent position among the jour- 
nals of Oregon, which it now occupies. Mr. Cox is now practicing law in Pendleton, 
and upon occasion still uses his able pen in political debate. He is a relative of Judge 
Cox, of Washington, D. C. On the third of February, 1882, the East Oregonian be- 
came a semi-weekly, thus increasing its influence and value as an advertising medium. 
It is a four page, seven column, 24x36, sheet, and appears every Tuesday and Friday ; 
fine job printing is a specialty of the office. It is under the business management of 
C. S. Jackson, an energetic and whole-souled young man, who was born in Virginia, 
September 15, 1860. He came to Pendleton in April, 1880, and in the fall became 
agent for the U. I. & O. Stage Company. He does a large insurance business in addi- 
tion to his newspaper duties. His characteristics appear in the paragraphs and locals 
of the paper. John A. Guyer was born in Maryland, September 9, 1852, and went to 
Pennsylvania at an early age, where he lived eighteen years. He then spent two years 
on a railroad in New York, and one year in the canal business in Georgia. He went 
to Portland, Oregon, in 1877, and to Pendleton the following year. He is now a pros- 
perous lawyer, and his business permits him to devote but little time to the paper. 
John P. Wager, who conducts the editorial columns, was born in Schuyler county, New 
York, May 24, 1854. He went to Portland, Oregon, in 1876, and came to Umatilla 
county in 1880. He is a pungent and able writer. 

PENDLETON TRIBUNE. 

January 3, 1878, Lot Livermore & Co. issued the first number of the Pendleton 
Independent, an independent weekly paper with Republican tendencies, edited by 
I. Disosway. The paper has passed through the hands of Tustin & Haner, Tustin & 
Co., and Sharon & Burroughs, the last firm purchasing it in December, 1879. On 
the first of July, 1880, the name was changed to the Tribune, which has been pub- 
lished since June 4, 1881, by Burroughs & Beading. It is a seven-column, four-page, 
24x36 weekly, and appears every Friday. It advocates Republican principles and 
pays much attention to local topics. The office is prepared to do good job work. 
Ben S. Burroughs is a native of New Jersey, where he learned the printing business. 
In 1867 he went to Iowa, and in 1877 came to Pendleton, purchasing an interest in 
the paper in December, 1879. He is a thorough printer and has nearly always been 
engaged in that business. George W. Reading is a native of Ohio, came to this coast 
in 1874, and to Pendleton in June, 1879. This is his first venture and a successful 
one in the newspaper business. 

WESTON WEEKLY LEADER. 

This paper was first issued December 23, 1879, by W. L. Black, now of the Walla 
Walla Washingtonian. It was a six-column paper with patent outsides. Just a year 




WILLIAM W. DAVIES. 




A.Q.V/Ali.''* C LJT/f, PO#T-i.**a < 



BIRTH AND BUR IAL PLACE OF THE MESSIAH. 
MALA Walla CO. w. K 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 369 

later W. T. Williamson and G. P. McColl became proprietors. They soon enlarged 
it to seven columns, 24x36, and dropped the patent, improving it in every respect as a 
home paper and advertising medium. It was at first independent in politics, but 
under its present management is supporting the principles of Democracy. Dr. W. T. 
Williamson is a native of Canada, and came to Oregon in 1872. He graduated in the 
medical department of the University of California in 1877, and at once came to Weston 
and began the practice of his profession. He is thirty-two years of age, and is an ener- 
getic, competent physician, enjoying the confidence of the people. Dr. G. P. McColl, 
his partner, is thirty-three years of age and came from Scotland to the United States 
when but seven years old. In 1872 he came to Oregon. He graduated in the same 
medical class as his partner, and commenced his professional work in Weston in 
1879. He is also engaged in the drug business. These gentlemen spare enough time 
from their professional and business cares to make of the Leader a valuable and enter- 
taining local paper. 

UMATILLA EXAMINER. 

A Republican paper with the above name is advertised to appear in Weston in 
November, and will undoubtedly be well supported. 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. 

THE MILLENNIAL ERA, AS TAUGHT BY WILLIAM W. DA VIES. 

Mr. Davies is a native of Eglwysfach county of Denbigh, North Wales, Great 
Britain, and was born August 9, 1833. His father's name was William, his mother's 
Ermyn, and they were Wesleyan Methodists. The father was a stone mason, and the 
son learned that trade while working at home with his father. At the age of fourteen 
the son first became thoroughly awakened to spiritual things, under the doctrinal 
preaching of what is termed the " Latter-day Saints," and joined that denomination at 
the age of sixteen. He became a preacher of that order at eighteen, or possibly a 
little later, and in 1854 he was married to Sarah E. Jones. In the spring of 1855 
they sailed for America, accompanied by a sister of Mr. Davies, and crossed the plains 
to Utah during the summer of that year. He located about fifty-five miles north of 



370 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

Salt Lake City, at a place known as Willow creek or Willard City. The Mountain 
Meadow massacre of 1857, taken in connection with numerous other occurrences grow- 
ing out of the management and growth of the church, caused him to doubt the com- 
plete harmony of that creed, as practiced, with his idea of the highest conception of a 
Deity and his wishes concerning man. As an instance : At Springfield, some fifty 
miles or more below Salt Lake, a Mormon was killed and the church took his 
estate. The widow went to Brigham Young and said : " I cannot ask that my dead 
be recalled, but can you not cause those bishops to give back to me his property ?" and 
Brigham said, " The Springfield people are fifteen years in advance of me," which was 
equivalent to saying, fifteen years hence I will be doing with obnoxious persons as 
they have with your husband and his possessions. Mr. Davies saw no divine perfec- 
tion in this and openly declared in hostility to it, saying that the time would never 
come when they could do such things, as a church, for it would be stayed by a hand 
stronger than man's. In this way he was gradually prepared to look with favor upon 
a new light, and one appeared in 1861 in the person of Joseph Morris. 

Joseph Morris was born in Cheshire, England ; was a coal miner and worked there 
until he joined the Mormon church while a boy. He came to Utah in about 1854 or 
earlier. His education was limited, and he read but little except in the scriptures. 
He was a stout, square built, powerful man, about five feet six inches in hight, with 
dark brown hair that covered his head, hung in seven ringlets upon his shoulders, and 
he never cut it or shaved. With a small mouth, thin lips and aquiline nose he pos- 
sessed an arched, majestic brow, from under which looked out a mild blue eye. His 
forehead was of medium hight, firmness largely developed ; but the phrenologist would 
look in vain for the marks of genius or striking ability in the formation of the head. 
He would wear about a number seven hat. There seemed but little self-esteem in his 
composition ; he was as meek and retiring as a child, and never was known to laugh ; 
but when pleased or amused at anything, would smile in a way that made one like the 
man. He was slow in speech, and action, deliberate, dreamy, a man that those who 
saw, found in their memories none other with whom to compare him. He was a strange, 
exceptional man. In 1858, he commenced to make himself known as one who believed 
he was a prophet, and his teachings were of a nature to stir up the Mormon rulers. 
During the three succeeding years, he was driven from seventeen homes by the author- 
ity of that church, his death having been decreed but life not taken through unac- 
countable reasons. Sometimes he was warned by friends of danger, and other times 
by some inward consciousness of its approach, and those who came to his house to kill 
him would never find their victim. During these three years, he preached the theory 
that the church had apostatized ; that it had forsaken the truths proclaimed by Christ 
when on earth, and by Joseph Smith, his prophet. For the three years he strove in 
vain to gain an interview with Brigham Young, or some of his counselors, and with 
one exception failed. Orson Pratt received him, and was never after found among his 
violent persecutors. He was called the Dreamer, or Praying Joe and impressed those 
with whom he came in contact with a feeling of sincerity in what he said. His theories 
put forth in a logical manner, being philosophical and apparently unanswerable, grad- 
ually gave him a following, although laughed at and ridiculed at first. He was resid- 
at Slatersville, a few miles northwest from Ogden, and the people there appointed 
ing 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 371 

a day to drive him out of the place, which fact was known to him. He would not go 
by the order of these, but prayed that God would bring the malice of his enemies to 
naught, and then waited to see what the day would bring forth. With it came a de- 
structive wind that blew down houses, and the people had enough to do in looking out 
for their own affairs, and night closed in with the "Dreamer" still among them. This 
was considered by him, and later, by his followers, as a special intervention of provi- 
dence in his favor and answer to his prayer. The next day he departed, and on the 
way to Salt Lake met John, the brother of Bishop Richard Cook, who invited him to 
a residence at South Weaver, within that brother's jurisdiction, which he accepted. 
This was late in the fall of 1860, yet he had declared himself a prophet as early as 
1858, and up to this time had found no followers. In February, of 1861, while he was 
at this place, he and sixteen others were cut off from the church of Latter-day Saints ; 
and this was the virtual commencement of that sect which became known to the 
world as 

MOERISITES. 

The material difference between Mormonism and the Morrisite faith was, that offi- 
cially they were differently organized, and the revelations of Morris were received as 
being equally as authentic and divine as were those recorded in the book of covenants 
that contained the revelations of Joseph Smith. The base of all his theories was, the 
reoccupation by spirits of mortal bodies ; that the same celestial being might come 
upon the earth in different ages or generations to complete a mission that death of its 
body had prevented from consummation when here. (See note at bottom of page 373.) 
Not that all mortals' bodies were the dwelling place of some ancient spirit, but that 
some were, and that such were of a more developed or higher order of advancement 
than those who came a new body, and a new soul developed out from the great store 
house of Nature. This belief was largely entertained by members of the church of 
Mormon, but was not a creed, and was not taught as a part of the church doctrine. 
Morris made this the corner stone of his theory, and in this lay the essential difference 
between his church and that of the Mormons. He proclaimed himself to be the spirit 
of Gabriel now occupying the body of Joseph Morris, and that the same spirit had in 
the past occupied, first, the body known in scripture as Seth, the son of Adam, and 
later the body of Moses, the law-giver of the Israelites. 

It will be remembered that when the children of Israel were striving against 
Amalek in a great battle, Moses, upon the hill top, held up his hands towards heaven, 
and while in that position his people prevailed ; but, when lowered, the enemy would 
turn the tide of battle against them ; and when from fatigue he could no longer point 
them heavenward, that Aaron and Hur held them up for him until victory crowned 
the efforts of the Israelitish army. One of the followers of Morris was named John 
Banks, a great orator possessing an almost irresistible will power over persons that he 
came in contact with. He was the strong advocate, helper, and right-hand man of 
Morris, and the latter declared that the spirit which of old had tenanted the body of 
Hur, was also revealed in, and occupied the person of John Banks, who was the Hur 
of the nineteenth century. Later the two were murdered at the same time, at the mas- 
sacre of the Morrisites. 



372 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

As before stated, the beginning of the following of Morris dates from February, 
1861, when the seventeen were cut of from Mormon affiliation. On the sixth of the 
following April, six persons were baptized at South Weaver into his church by immer- 
sion, " In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost." From that time the sect 
grew rapidly, baptisms taking place every Sunday for months and often week days, 
until he had a following of about seven hundred* in all, men, women and children. 
With the growth of this new sect, persecution commenced from the Mormon authori- 
ties, and continued until it culminated June 15, 1862, in the killing of Morris and 
Banks, and capture of such of his followers as remaining with him, survived the three 
days' battle. 

At South Weaver about thirty miles north of Salt Lake City, this battle occurred 
and was brought on through the refusal to surrender, to the sheriff and posse sent to 
arrest them, under a charge of keeping persons in custody without process of law. 
The sheriff, R. T. Burton, had under his command about one thousand men well 
equipped with arms, five pieces of artillery and a mortar. He had a writ from the 
United States District Court under which he was acting, that authorized his arresting 
five persons, including Morris and Banks. He halted before reaching the camp some 
two miles back, and sent a summons by a little boy, demanding delivery of the five 
men within thirty minutes. The lad occupied most of the time in reaching the place, 
and was followed by the sheriff's command to within close proximity of the Morrisite 
camp. An assembling of the followers of Morris immediately followed to decide 
what to do, and while they were deliberating, the Mormons opened on them with 
artillery. The first ball killed two women and tore the under jaw from a young girl. 
From that time forward there seemed nothing left but to fight. Holes were dug in the 
ground where the females and children were placed, and for three days and nights, 
the siege went on until the little garrison, containing about 140 men of which only 80 
had arms, had exhausted all their ammunition. A flag of truce was then raised, and 
the Morrisites stacked their now useless weapons and yielded. 

Burton came in with his followers, took possession of the arms, and called for 
Joseph Morris to come out from among the prisoners and show himself, which he did, 
with the remark, " Here am I. What do you want of me?" and then after a mo- 
ment's silence continued, " I would like to say a few words to my people." Burton 
replied: "Say it, and say it damned quick," and the prophet stepping out a little to 
one side by himself, added: "The Lord has commanded me to divide this camp and 
all who are for me and death step this way." As he said this he turned to step off 
apparently to give room for the division ; and, as he did so, Burton fired upon him 
five times in rapid succession when he fell writhing in the struggles of death. A 
woman by the name of Mrs. Isabella Bowman rushed forward with the child of the 
murdered woman in her arms crying, "Oh, you horrible, blood-thirsty murderer, what 
do you want to kill him for?" At this Burton shot her down saying, "No one shall 
call me that and live." While this bloody drama was being enacted, some one fired at 
John Banks, but missing him killed Mrs. A. S. O. Hegg. He then instantly fired again 
when Banks sunk to the earth with a mortal wound. Thus ended the bloody scene, 
that has been given as related to us by Mr. Davies who was an eye witness, in which 

* R. J. Livingston gives the number as 452. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 373 

one child, six women, and three men were killed. His followers were taken to Salt 
Lake City and some of them were tried and eventually were scattered over the 
country. They no longer had a leader, and the sect dissolved and was lost as an 
organization. (See note at bottom of this page.) 

LIST OF THE KILLED. 

Joseph Morris, John Banks, Mrs. Anna Swen O. Hegg, and Mrs. Isabella Bow- 
man were killed after the surrender. Mrs. O. Olssen, Mrs. Labracht Bar and child, 
two females by the first cannon ball one of them an old lady from Germany, and one 
man a drum-maker, were killed before the surrender.* 

Mr. Davies had been one of the ardent followers of Morris and saw him slain. 
His fortunes and that of his family were like the others of the scattered band, poverty- 
stricken and proscribed by Brigham Young. In 1863 he left Utah in company with 
a few families of the wandering sect, and made a temporary halt at Soda Springs, 
Idaho. In 1864 with several families he removed to near Virginia City, Montana, 
and from there in 1865 to Deer Lodge valley, where he remained until 1867. While in 
this latter place, his mind became seriously depressed. He had believed in Mormonism 
sincerely, and it had seemed to prove an unsound doctrine in its workings. He had loved 
Joseph Morris and received his teachings as from a phrophet of God, yet he was dead 
with those prophecies not all fulfilled ; and where was he to look for truth that he 
could know was of divine origin ? At length he determined to cast aside all belief, all 
doubt, and without an opinion, seek for a communication direct from God to himself. 
Accordingly on the twenth-fourth of January, 1866, he, in this state of mind, prayed 
long and importunately, until suddenly a vision broke upon his spiritual view, of a great 
white throne where God and the Son were revealed to him with a conviction (Mr. Davies 
says, " certainty ") that his prayers had been answered ; that the Father had accepted 
him as the instrument through whom he would reveal himself and impart his will to 
the children of men, and thus inaugurate the new era in which was to be established 
for a thousand years, " The kingdom of heaven upon earth." " From this time for- 
ward," says Mr. Davies, " I communed with those divine heads direct, and from time 

* R. J. Livingston now a resident of Walla Walla county was one of those who were closely connected with Joseph 
Morris, and probably no person had a better opportunity of knowing the doctrines and history of that man than he. From 
him we learned that Brigham Young never claimed to be a prophet, but was the temporal ruler and in this respect, successor to 
Joseph Smith, but at every semi-yearly conference of the church he was elected "Prophet, Seer and Revelator. " Joseph Morris 
said Brigham was the legitimate successor of Joseph Smith in the temporal matters pertaining to the church, but not to the 
spiritual, which mantle had fallen upon his shoulders. Joseph Morris added to what had been before taught, the explanation 
of what preceded such doctrines making them necessary. He never asserted that a spirit came the second time to complete an 
unfulfilled mission ; on the contrary, he said that the body could not be killed while its spirit mission was incomplete. This 
was what caused such consternation among his followers, when he was killed before they could see that his mission was ended. 

John Banks, being shot Irom behind by a man named Brown who stood within a few feet of him, sunk to the 

ground with a wound pronounced to be not mortal, still he was dead the next morning. His friends believed he was murdered, 
as he had passed the ceremony of endowment in the Mormon church, the penalty of apostasy to which was death. Livingston 
saw Brown shoot him, and standing within a few feet of the sheriff, saw that officer kill the second women Mrs. Hegg, but he 
thinks it was an unintentional act, a ball intended for Morris. Before shooting the people had moved in a mass to follow 
Morris, when the sheriff with a revolver in his hand said, "We have had enough of this damned nonsense," and then riding 
up to Joseph said, "I call upon you to surrender in the name of the Lord. " Morris replied, "Never no never," and with 
that Burton the Sheriff, commenced firing and continued to do so till he fell. The people, distracted, threw themselves 
wailing and frantic with grief upon the body of their dead prophet, from where the Mormons had to tear them away. 
48 



374 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

to time they revealed to me knowledge of their designs and wishes ; and unveiled to my 
spiritual vision, secrets of the future and of the past." 

" How," we asked, " do you know that you were not deceived ? How do you con- 
verse with that which to us and the world is an unrevealed intelligence called Spirit 
or God?" 

" By my own spirit," he replied, " which is immortal, which through the aid of 
the divine power, has been so far developed in a separate existence from my body 
without destroying the link which gives life to it, that it can hold communication with 
immortality and impressionally impart the results at the same time to the body. Any 
Christian soul, which forsakes the body through the gates of death, may talk with 
God. With me it is not necessary to sever the cord of life to enable my spirit to com- 
mune with that being, which leaves it in condition to convey without a voice, to my 
mortal mind, the knowledge obtained in such communion ; and the mortal conveys 
such truths to the world. In this way God speaks to man. In this way the knowl- 
edge was conveyed to me, that the doctrine was true, which affirmed that spirits come 
again and again to the earth, and re-occupying human forms, as at first, continue to 
carry out the interrupted mission allotted them. In this way the identity of spirits, 
thus revisiting the earth, became passible to me. In this way the knowledge was con- 
veyed to me, that my son Arthur was the temporary tabernacle occupied by the spirit 
of the Son of God, whose former body, known as Jesus, was crucified at Calvary. In 
this way I knew that God the Father had come to occupy the earth for a time, and had 
taken possession of the body of my son David for such purpose. In this way the knowledge 
came to me, that the spirit of Michael the Archangel tenanted in my body and had been 
striving through my life to lead it to a condition where his mission could be taken up 
again on earth ; that Michael the Archangel had, in the past age of the world, been 
known at different times as Adam, Abraham, David, and lastly, W. W. Davies. In 
this way the knowledge came to me that God my Father desired me to move to the 
West, where he would point out a consecrated place in which great events were to 
transpire. In obedience to that mandate, we, in company with several families, started 
from Deer Lodge valley by the Mullan rood, and moved to Walla Walla county, W. 
T. While there a man came to me and desired that I should go out upon the foot hills 
and look at a farm that he wished to sell, and I did so. There were three of us and 
when I passed over the ranch and came to the place where I now live, as we were pass- 
ing along, 1 dropped with my companion a little behind, and said to him, ' This is the 
place.' The farm was purchased by me, eighty acres in all. [See view of the same 
in this book.] On the eleventh of February, 1868, my son Arthur was born. At 
that time there were thirty-two souls at my place, including children, who had concen- 
trated here because of faith in my mission and revelations. Up to the time of his 
birth, it had not been revealed to me who the little stranger was ; but, that knowledge 
was given within a week after and I said nothing concerning it until the time 
came, on the eighth day, for the anointing and naming of the child, when I proclaimed 
that in this offspring the Messiah had come upon earth again, and gave the name of 
' Messiah Son of David ' to the child, Afterwards he adopted for himself the name of 
Arthur. When I came with the infant and placed it, after naming, in the arms of 
its mother, she seemed afraid to take it, but I said do not be alarmed that God has 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 375 

made it your privilege to nurse the infant Redeemer. After this the followers increased 
until seventy names were placed upon the books, the number fluctuating between this 
and about fifty until the present time. There are now some fifty or more who remain 
in the faith." 

" On the twenty-eighth of September, 1869, was born the child, whose identity had 
been revealed to myself and wife before its birth, that was anointed by me and called 
' Our Father,' meaning God the eternal Father of spirits. Afterwards he adopted the 
earthly name of David." 

" How, Mr. Davies, do you know that you are not deceived in all this?" we asked. 

"How do I know! It would be impossible to explain by language," he replied, 
"so that you, or any other person, would understand. It would be necessary, in order 
that you should fully comprehend how I cannot be deceived in this, that you should 
experience this knowledge as I have experienced it. How could you explain by words 
how you were happy or depressed and how you knew such to be the case, to one who 
had never been either? When it became known abroad that the Messiah had 
come upon earth the second time, there were some people who made presents to him 
and to me with the purpose, it was supposed, of aiding in the fulfillment of the Mes- 
siah's mission upon earth. All who came and joined us and took the covenant, made 
a present of their goods and labor and time to the cause and the inauguration of the 
millennial reign of a thousand years of the kingdom of God upon the earth." 

On the fifteenth of February David died of diptheria ; on the twenty-second of 
the same month Arthur died of the same disease, both in 1880. This was a blow to 
the heart of the father of those children, and a shock to the faith of the believers. 
Mr. Davies had not been warned of their taking away, but had been told by the spirit 
that a great change would take place in 1880, the nature of which was hidden from 
him. 

"Why," we asked, "did they pass away with no visible results of their mission to 
the outside world? Why stay so short and apparently uneventful a time? It would 
seem that their coming had been productive of no results, that would point to a mil- 
lennial reign ; nothing achieved to prevent a reasonable doubt, in the mind of man- 
kind, as to their being other than precocious children." 

"There are stranger things," said he, "in heaven and upon the earth than was 
ever dreamed of in your philosophy. To me have since been revealed, some of the 
reasons, why they passed back to the untrammeled spirit life for a time ; but, in the 
future only, will be known to me all of those reasons. I will say, however, that the 
Christian or Salvation era demanded the sacrifice of one ; the Redemption era de- 
manded the sacrifice of two ; but, both will come again and again until the prophecies 
are fulfilled, until the end of the thousand years kingdom on earth will have 
ended, and another epoch, or change in the earth, will have been entered upon. Their 
reign will be more perfect then, and those who acknowledge them will have power to 
enter upon the spirit life, or return to earth at will ; death being subject to them. As 
to doubts in the minds of mankind, I do not see why God should be subjected to the 
necessity of changing his plan for redemption of them, because the operations of it are 
not in form, shaped to their preconceived, erroneous notions. Is God accountable to 



376 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

man, or is man accountable to God? If the latter be true, then let man, and not his 
Creator, be called upon to explain. 

"After the death of these children suits were brought by three different persons 
who had been followers, asking the court to give judgment against me for a stated sum 
to pay them for labor on the farm, during the time they had been there working for 
temporal advancement of the kingdom. It had been understood all the time that they 
were to receive no pay for such labor, but now, as God was dead, they concluded that 
it was a good time for dividing his garments among themselves, and the court deciding 
they had a right so to do, it was done." 

After interviewing Mr. Davies in Jannary, 1882, and obtaining the foregoing 
facts, we addressed him a line asking further questions in regard to his doctrinal 
theory, to which the following reply was received : 

"a few articles of our doctrine." 

"We believe in one God, but three persons, viz: Father, Son and Holy Spirit. 
We believe, that the Father creates, saves and redeems spirits, men, worlds or planets, 
through his Son and by his Spirit ; that a perfect faith in the Son of God, and in the 
atonement which he made for sin, is the principle of salvation, or the gate to life; 
that those who will believe in the Son of God will be saved, but those who believe not 
will be lost ; that those who fail to believe are liable to fall back into the original ele- 
ments ; that the era of Redemption joins hands with the era of Salvation, so that those 
who will come under the bow, or into the ark of the millennial era, can be saved and 
redeemed ; that the Redemption era is the period of life when man can dwell in the 
presence of his Maker in the flesh, when spirits can take mortal bodies in their order, 
when men can sit under their own fig trees, or move as stars in their own orbits ; that 

the door of entrance is by a vow which reads as follows: 'I, , do hereby 

present myself before the Lord, and in the presence of William W. Davies,* true rep- 
resentative of the Lord of Hosts upon the earth. And I hereby vow the vow of the 
covenant, that I will serve and love the Lord God of Israel, the God of my fathers 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and that I will live a holy life and abide a holy law as 
fast as it shall be made known unto me. That I will exalt the name of the Lord with 
all my might while I dwell upon the earth. And I do covenant thus with the Lord 
in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; even so, amen.' 

" New year's eve of the new era is the evening of the twenty-fourth of January, 
at which time the feast or Sabbath week is opened, and is kept for seven days in ac- 
cordance with the commandment given by God the Father, in January, 1867, as fol- 
lows : ' The Great Feast of the Lord God of Israel shall commence on the evening of 
the twenty-fourth of January of each year, and continue seven days, and this feast 
shall be the joy of all Israel. Thou shalt praise the Lord thy God, and rejoice in the 
Holy One of Israel. Thou shalt eat and drink in holiness and thanksgiving as the 
Lord thy God givoth thee.' Our regular Sabbath day is Sunday, even the first and 



* " When another person administers the vow his name and title are given instead of W. W. D., etc." 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 377 

the last, the beginning and the end. We believe in pre-election, foreordination and 
predestination. We abstain from pork, liquor, and tobacco, etc., etc. 

" WM. W. DAVIES, S. J."* 

Much more might be said in regard to Mr. Davies, his doings, and the results that 
followed the death of his two sons, but most of it is of a personal nature charged with 
more interest to individuals than to the public, and we therefore refrain from giving 
it. Mrs. S. E. Davies, the mother of all his children except one, died at their resi- 
dence on the foot hills of the Blue mountains May 19, 1879, and she with her two sons 
were buried in the northeast corner of the yard surrounding the house. In 1881, Sep- 
tember 1, he was married to his present wife, Miss Cornelia S. Perkins, and a little 
daughter has recently been born to them whom Mr. Davies asserts is his former wife, 
returned to complete her mission on earth. The landscape view in this work, over 
which are the portraits of Mr. Davies and his two sons that he denominates as the 
" Messiah" and " God the Father," is the birth and burial place of those two children, 
that has been sold by order of the court, under an execution to satisfy judgments ob- 
tained against Mr. Davies by his former followers. 



BENCH AND BAR OF FIRST JUDICIAL DISTRICT, W. T. 



BY N. T. CATON. 

The judicial system of Washington Territory is very simple in its character. It 
is the result of, and based upon a Congressional enactment, commonly called " the 
organic act." When we reflect, that the problem of providing governments for the 
Territories was at an early day in the history of the republic, presented to the consid- 
eration of the law-making power of the government ; and, that its solution resulted in 
the adoption of a system which has prevailed, with very little modification, up to the 
present time, we are justified in concluding that the one adopted, was the best for the 
purposes had in view, that wisdom and experience could devise. And, since the sys- 
tem seems to have become crystalized for Territorial forms, it must be accepted as the 
embodiment of that wisdom and experience, to be cherished by the present and handed 
down to coming generations as a legacy. It certainly has the merit of simplicity and 
economy. Why then disturb the brain with such useless and insipid questions as to 
the sufficiency, or efficiency, of a system sanctified by the acquiescence of the ages. 
Whether the system is perfect or otherwise ; whether it comes up to that standard of 
efficiency which its authors apparently claim, or not, one thing at least is absolutely 
certain, that from it, there is neither hope nor possibility of escape, save in discarding ter- 
ritorial habiliments and decking our fair land with the powers and prerogatives of State- 
hood. 

We now have, for the maintenance and enforcement of rights and the redress of 
wrongs to which our people can apply, the following Courts : First, a Supreme Court ; 
second, District Courts ; third, Probate Courts ; fourth, Justices of the Peace. These 

* S. J. are the abbreviations for Standard of Jehovah. 



378 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

exhaust all the judicial power of the Territory. This may be readily seen by a glance 
at the following provisions of the " organic act :" 

" That the judicial power of said Territory shall be vested in a Supreme Court, 
District Courts, Probate Court and Justices of the Peace. The Supreme Court shall 
consist of a Chief Justice and two Associate Justices.The said Territory shall be divided 
into three judicial districts, and a District Court shall be held in each of said districts, 
by one of the Justices of the Supreme Court. The said Supreme Court, and District 
Courts respectively, shall possess chancery as well as common law jurisdiction. Writs 
of error, bills of exceptions and appeals, from the final decisions of District Courts to 
the Supreme Court, shall in all cases be allowed." 

There is also a provision for appeal to the Supreme Court of the United States. 
It may be added that the aforesaid Judges are appointed by the President of the United 
States. It will be observed that the same Judges, before whom causes are determined 
in the several districts, constitute a tribunal for the correction of errors. This arrange- 
ment may be very simple if not economical, but whether it has proved entirely satis- 
factory to litigants, cannot be correctly determined by the number of appeals taken to 
the Supreme Court of the United States. 

Since organization of the Territory in 1853, the following have occupied seats up- 
on the Supreme bench. 

Edward Lander, C. C. Hewitt, William L. Hill, 

Victor Monroe, E. P. Oliphant, J. K. Kennedy, 

O. B. McFadden, J. E. Wyche, E. S. Greene, 

F. A. Chenowith, C. B. Darwin, J . R. Lewis, 

William Strong, B. F. Dennison, S. C. Wingard, 

Edward C. Fitzhugh, O. Jacobs, John P. Hoyt. 

Of this number the post of Chief Justice has been filled by the following : Lan- 
der, McFadden, Hewitt, Dennison, Hill, Jacobs, Lewis and Greene. To say of some 
of these latter, that the station so filled by them has been occupied creditably to them- 
selves, would scarcely be the whole truth. The responsible duties of the position have 
been performed in a manner exhibiting at once great industry, profound thought, legal 
research and marked ability. An examination of our Supreme Court reports will 
abundantly confirm this declaration. We shall make no discriminations, as this might 
prove distasteful and possibly unjust ; but, betake ourselves to the task more particu- 
larly assigned for ourselves. 

Changes have been made from time to time by the Legislature in the First Judi- 
cial District. Walla Walla county in the earlier days constituted about all of what 
was then the District, and the first term of court held east of the mountains, was be- 
gun at this place on the fourth day of June, 1860. That term of court was presided 
over by Judge William Strong, now a resident of Portland, Oregon. As now consti- 
tuted, we have a term of court at Walla Walla, Cheney and Colfax, at which United 
States causes are heard and determined. Besides these, terms are held at Dayton for, 
the counties of Columbia and Garfield, and at Fort Colville for the county of Stevens. 
The gentleman of the legal profession, may very properly therefore be classified as fol- 
lows : The bar at Walla Walla ; the bar at Cheney and Spokane Falls; the bar at 
Colfax, and the bar at Dayton. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY 379 

WALLA WALLA BAR. 

George T. Thompson was born in 1845 and is consequently quite a young man. 
He was reared in the State of New York. Is stout and heavy of build, of florid 
complexion, sanguine temperament, full of hope, and of a happy disposition. It would 
be almost an impossibility for any one acquainted with Mr. Thompson to make a very 
serious blunder in forming an estimate of his leading characteristics, and yet it is 
especially difficult to speak of him as the truth and impartiality of the historian re- 
quire, free from the promptings of the friend. Being warm hearted and genial, and 
possessing a natural ease of manners, is disposed to place everybody at home in his 
presence ; and with this disposition it is scarcely necessary to state that his friends are 
numerous. As a demonstration of the truthfulness of this latter remark, we have 
only to call attention to the fact, that Mr. Thompson came to the Territory in 1877, 
and in November, 1880, was elected District Attorney for Walla Walla county, a post 
he now holds. As an attorney he is careful in the preparation of his cases, appears 
well in the court-room, deals with facts only in his addresses, and when worked up ex- 
hibits considerable strength, if not magnetism. He would prefer, however, to effect a 
compromise of a cause in litigation, always of course having in view the best interests 
of his client, rather than to make a strained effort for success. 

L. B. Hansen is a young man but recently engaged in the practice. Has as yet 
exhibited no particular or striking trait in his profession. Is quiet and not inclined 
to push himself forward. He has a proper conception of the duties of his chosen 
profession and seems to be watching with interest the experimental part of the law, as 
brought before him in the court-room, thus gathering up a fund of knowledge for 
future use. While waiting to some extent for the "brief," in addition to office study, 
it is always of advantage to consider the best methods adopted in actual practice, in- 
cluding the selection of juries, management of cases on trial, cross-examination of wit- 
nesses, as well as personal appearance and conduct before the court and jury. Here 
the versatility of talent required affords abundant room for the study of the brightest 
intellect. 

James H. Lasater is about 59 years of age. Represented Marion county, Oregon, 
in one session of the legislature of that then promising Territory. Has repre- 
sented this county in the Legislative Assembly of Washington Territory, in the 
sessions of 1869 and 1871, and was a working member in both the bodies named. 
Has been engaged in the active practice of the law for about twenty years, and as a 
lawyer has many clearly-marked and well-defined traits of character. Is persistent 
in the advocacy of what he believes to be the correct view. Does not always study a 
case with a view to all its possible angles of vision, and is therefore apt to make his 
client's cause his own, and when so adopted, urges it to a successful termination with 
warmth and zeal, and sometimes with bitterness. Is a very positive man, and in the 
trial of a cause, is combative in every stage of the proceedings. This latter trait 
overshadows every other, and to it, his success in life is mainly attributable. Mr. 
Lasater has transacted a vast amount of business in the courts, and quite successfully 
at the same time. No man can truthfully say of James H. Lasater, that he was not 



380 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

true to his client or to his cause. So marked indeed is this element in his nature that 
he would sooner sacrifice the friendships of years than abate one tithe of what he con- 
ceived to be his duty as a lawyer, however erroneous the conception might appear to 
others. Hence he has — as all positive men have — many warm friends, and equally as 
many bitter enemies. As a speaker Mr. Lasater is not pleasing, yet possesses a fund of 
ideas which he presents with considerable vehemence and great confidence, and in case 
of defeat is still convinced of the righteousness of his cause. He is a man that thinks 
much and is always ready for controversy on almost all subjects. Is inclined to be 
imperious and dictatorial, and yet in other moods is kind hearted and tender. Mr. 
Lasater is a man of financial standing in the community. 

Thomas J. Anders has been a resident of Washington Territory for a period of 
twelve years; and one-half that time was prosecuting attorney for the First Judicial 
District. He is cool and calm in deliberation, cautious in giving a legal opinion, in- 
clined to be studious, and evidences, in his appearance in the court-room, a pretty 
thorough knowledge of everything connected with his cases. He manages a case, 
either before the court or j ury , creditably to himself and with satisfaction to his clients. 
Favored by a very fair education, his addresses are chaste in diction, the language gen- 
erally well chosen, always understood and almost universally pure in style, here and 
there a beautiful thought expressed. He however lacks strength and volume of voice, 
that fire, vehemence, and earnestness of manner that moves men or influences juries, 
and yet he is quite successful as a practitioner. In addressing the court or jury, Mr. 
Anders leaves the impression of sincerity and candor, and to this in no small degree 
the reputation he has gained as a lawyer is attributable. Scarcely commanding in his 
apj^earance, yet he attracts attention ; not in the least demonstrative, yet he possesses 
many friends and but few enemies, and has not made the former by his warmth of af- 
fection, nor repelled the latter by his frigidity. While he is gentlemanly in his deport- 
ment he is courteously distant. 

Charles B. Upton is a man of culture, gentlemanly in deportment and urbane in 
manners. For a man of his age, has a large experience in the practice of law. As a 
carpenter understands the use of his tools, so Mr. Upton knows the value of books, and 
is always ready with the knowledge they impart. Has a pretty thorough acquantance 
with pleadings, and is therefore never at sea in the preparation of his causes. He 
manages a case by rule and commands the attention of both court and jury ; is not 
given to much "speech making," and is chiefly noted as a collector. He has a great 
deal of collecting business to transact, and in this department has been eminently 
successful. If the discordant notes of disapprobation are heard along the line of his 
professional pathway, they can only arise from the business in which he is engaged, for 
Mr. Upton is not only a gentleman, but also a good lawyer. 

William H. Upton is a brother of C. B. Upton heretofore described, their father 
Hon. W. W. Upton, being himself a lawyer of no mean ability, and one who acquired 
a fair reputation whilst upon the Supreme bench of Oregon. This fact may account to 
some extent for the two sons being bred to the legal profession. William H. is younger 
than his brother. The twain are so very similar in tastes, habits and disposition, that 
in characterizing the one you have a fair outline of the other. The subject of this 
sketch is dignified in person, graceful in manners, and is the soul of honor; and, what 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 381 

he may lack in other particulars in his profession, he more than compensates in un- 
conquerable assiduity and never-flagging perseverance. Strict application to business 
and promptitude in the discharge of his professional duties, together with business 
habits generally, will always commend him favorably to his fellow citizens. 

John E. Budd came to Walla Walla from California in 1880. To the man pos- 
sessed of any discernment whatever, he appears at once a lawyer ; in fact, he springs 
from a family of lawyers. He is possessed of a fine education, and is probably better 
versed, in the law text books, than any other member of the bar at Walla Walla. 
Has for a young man, a remarkably clear head, makes a fine appearance, is inclined to 
be humorous, and withal is a courteous gentleman. As a speaker he is concise in 
statemant, always keeps in sight a deduction he desires to be drawn, and continually 
marshals the facts of his case with special reference thereto. Mr. Budd is a promising 
young man, and we predict for him an onward steady march to a position of promi- 
ence in his profession. 

Benjamin E. Sharpstein has twice represented Walla Walla county in the Legisla- 
tive Assembly of the Territory, and is a brother to J. R. Sharpstein, one of the Jus- 
tices of the Supreme Bench of the State of California. Mr. Sharpstein has been 
engaged in practice of the law for a great many years, probably longer than any mem- 
ber, now in active practice, at the Walla Walla bar. Has a large law library and 
makes good use of it. Is a very safe counselor, and has consequently a large practice. 
While he has large experience, Mr. Sharpstein is essentially a book lawyer, and his 
strength lies in this direction. Knowing this, he places little dependence in the power 
of speech, almost wholly relying upon the strength of his law and the potent influence 
of his facts, rather than upon his ability to persuade. In making a speech he does not 
excel, but in consequence of his known and acknowledged integrity, and from the fur- 
ther fact of a reputation gained of attending closely to business, he stands justly high, 
not only at the bar, but also in the community. 

John L. Sharpstein is the son of Benjamin L., heretofore noticed, and is a young 
man of manners, understands the routine of office work, performs the same with neat- 
ness and efficiency, and is therefore invaluable in a law office. Has been at the bar 
but a few years, consequently has engaged but little in court room struggles ; performs 
with credit, the mere clerical work, leaving the combats of the forum, and trials of 
causes in the more experienced hands of his father. 

William G. Langford is now Corporation Counsel for WallaWalla city. Has rep- 
resented the county in the Legislative Council of this Territory ; also, Nez Perce 
county in the Legislature of Idaho Territory, and has large legislative experience. As 
a lawyer, Mr. Langford has more than a passing acquaintance with books, and after 
a legal question has been examined by him, in its discussion, he becomes a formidable 
antagonist. He contends earnestly for the interests of his clients, and rarely, if ever, 
loses a point that would prove of advantage. In the preparation of a case, he exhibits 
much painstaking — presents all the issues — understands all the facts, and is ready with 
all the law bearing upon the case from his angle of view, and is no more liable to mis- 
takes than others of more pretentious claims. In his speeches Mr. Langford is inclined 
to be philosophical, is extremely metaphysical, and yet he presents all the points in his 
case. Is sometimes tedious, exhibiting very little fire or vehemence, and does not always 
49 



382 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

attract or hold the attention of jurors. Mr. Langford is good natured, has quite a 
vein of humor, indulges occasionally in sarcasm, remembers an insult, but is not much 
inclined to give one, and yet is capable of using biting language ; and, to sum the 
whole up and express it in few words, Mr. Langford is a fair judge of law, familiar 
with the practice and is a good lawyer. 

Alfred L. Isham was born in 1843, is a native of the State of Ohio, was educated 
at Oberlin College ; and, is inclined to be a little slow, but tries a case well. He pos- 
sesses a large stock of patience, and, after the examination he usually gives a case, 
understands it as a whole and in its several parts ; may be a little tedious in its pres- 
entation, but is sure to leave nothing out, and is painstaking and faithful. When a 
knotty or intricate matter is presented for his consideration, and he becomes enlisted, 
he works unremittingly to reach the bottom facts, and seldom, if ever, ceases until 
the final effort discloses success or defeat. He isa" good stayer." As a speaker Mr. 
Isbam is plain, but not brilliant, strong, but not profound ; aud, with the addition of a 
little terseness would prove quite convincing. Is two much given to " piling up," 
which tends largely to the obscurity, noticeable in his public efforts. 

John B. Allen United States District Attorney for the Territory, formerly resided 
on Puget Sound, but has made Walla Walla his home since 1879. He is a very close 
student, and always — probably justice to him would require that we should say in- 
variably — gives a cause entrusted to him, such a sifting, that it must be intricate 
indeed if all there is in it does not become manifest to his mental gaze. He manages 
a case on trial well ; is fluent of speech ; uses chaste language, bordering upon the 
rhetorical ; and, when to this is added his appearance before a jury, being that of can- 
dor and perfect sincerity, it is not at all surprising that he is quite successful as a prac- 
titioner. Mr. Allen is a good lawyer, observes professional ethics closely, and is 
withal a gentleman. 

Daniel J. Crowley came from Califonra in 18 — ; is a young man of pleasing 
address, makes friends rapidly, and because of his naturally urbane disposition, is not 
apt to lose them. His reading is quite extensive, having studied law under the best 
masters in the State of California ; and, after investigating a legal question, the con- 
clusion arrived at by him, is not easily shaken. He is quite studious and pains- 
taking, and his addresses to either the court or jury are marked with clearness 
of statement and closeness of argument. Language with him is easy and character- 
ized by considerable beauty of expression, bordering upon the ornate : is a good judge 
of law, and therefore a safe counselor. 

Nathan T. Caton was born at St. Louis, Missouri, January 6, 1832 ; came to the 
Pacific Coast in 1849, and to Walla Walla September, 1867. Was admitted to the 
bar December, 1861, having studied law under Smith & Grover — the latter now a 
Senator from Oregon. (See his biography in appendix. — Ed.) 

CHENEY. 

M. G. Bamey, born in Madison county, New York, February 26, 1845, was ad- 
mitted to the bar in November, 1867 ; practiced his profession in the States of Wis- 
consin and Kansas and located at Cheney in 1880. Mr. Bamey is fluent of speech, 
but depends very largely upon the inspiration of the moment. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 383 

H. W. Knox, born in Schuyler county, Missouri, March 23, 1852, was admitted 
to the bar December, 1875, and located at Cheney in 1881. He is a young man of 
pleasing manners and good habits ; loves the profession of law and is making friends 
at his new home. He is quite careful and has before him a bright future. 

W. R. Andrews, born in Adrian county, Michigan, November 8, 1850, was ad- 
mitted to the bar in 1874 and located in Spokane county in 1881. He is a student ; 
carefully studies his cases, and has them well in hand on the trial before the court. 
After his investigation of a cause, from its legal angles, contends strongly for his posi- 
tion, and in such contests, shows a pretty thorough knowledge of the law bearing upon 
the subject. Mr. Andrews is a good lawyer. 

SPOKANE FALLS. 

Samuel C. Hyde is District Attorney for Spokane and Stevens counties, and is a 
very laborious officer. He is pressed with business, and this of itself would indicate a 
fair estimate placed upon his abilities as a lawyer by those who know him. He has 
been quite successful as a public prosecutor, and is very careful in the preparation of 
his cases. 

Luther B. Nash is highly favored with an easy flow of language; makes choice of 
the best words to convey his meaning, and is consequently a forcible speaker. He is a 
man of commanding presence, a good conversationalist, and a genial companion. Full 
as an egg is of meat, so is Colonel Nash of humor and sarcasm, and when fully pre- 
pared and thoroughly aroused, is a most formidable antagonist. 

J. J. Browne is a quiet, peaceable and gentlemanly citizen and in all business en- 
trusted to his care is painstaking. He is inclined to be studious, consults and follows 
the books. While a little prosy in speaking, he presents all his points with consider- 
able force. He allows no interest of his client to be jeopardized by his carelessness, 
and being thoroughly honest, he occupies a high position at the bar. 

D. P. Jenkins, the subject of this sketch, is gradually dropping out of the practice 
and turning his attention to agriculture. Mr. Jenkins is in the " sere and yellow leaf," 
but exhibits evidences before the court of much experience at the bar as a practitioner. 
He is well versed in the common law, and wherever the general principles of law are 
involved, is as safe a counselor as may be found at the bar, 

J. Kennedy Stout. — Of Mr. Stout we can say nothing, having seen nothing from 
him at the bar, but from reliable sources are informed that he is a man of culture and 
well read in the law. He is certainly well qualified to discharge the duties of a lawyer 
in the office. 

COLFAX. 

P. C. Sullivan. — No man at the bar has had a more varied experience than Mr. 
Sullivan. He is about 57 years of age ; retains his full vigor of mind and body un- 
impaired ; has practiced his profession in several States of the Union ; occupied a 
number of official positions, and always with credit to himself; stands among the lead- 
ing lawyers of the Territory ; is a very ready debater, and stands up for his clients 
with unflinching zeal. 



384 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

E. H. Sullivan is the son of P. C. Sullivan ; has a legal mind, love for the profes- 
sion and perseverance to help along ; is of good habits and a magnificent office lawyer. 

William A. Inman is probate judge of Whitman county; possesses splendid clerical 
abilities and exhibits great care in the preparation of his causes. The papers that 
come from his office are a model of neatness and accuracy. 

Lake D. Wolford is a young man lately admitted to the bar and has had 
scarcely time to develop any particular leading characteristics. He reads much ; is 
constantly inquiring into legal questions, and with determination is bound to succeed. 
Business entrusted to his care is attended to with promptness. This is certainly a good 
beginning. 

George Comegys was Speaker of the House of Representatives, of the 1881 
session of the Legislature of the Territory, and aided in the formation of our present 
code. Mr. Comegys is quite a business man. He however does not show that acquain- 
tance with the practice of the law, which long continued experience gives. He has a 
general knowledge of law ; is a safe counselor, and should he turn his entire attention 
to the profession — which he does not now do — will make a very creditable appearance 
at the bar. 

W. H. Doolitle. — The writer knows but little of the subject of this sketch, but 
from observation for a period of three years, is enabled to say, that Mr. Doolittle is 
ready with the pen, and equally so with the tongue. In the field of his acquaintance, 
he makes a very fair showing, comparing favorably with his brethren. 

F. M. Ellsworth is Prosecuting Attorney for Whitman county, an official position 
which he fills with credit. His indictments are drawn with neatness, and so far, none 
have been dismissed for want of accuracy. This certainly exhibits legal ability. Mr. 
Ellsworth has a fair library and shows a familiarity with the books. 

DAYTON. 

Wyatt A. George is the "father" of the bar, being probably the oldest lawyer now 
engaged in the practice, anywhere in the Territory. The time was when his brethren 
delighted to call him " Old Equity." The writer well recollects that sixteen years ago, 
while surrounded by as bright legal lights as may be found in any country, the uni- 
versal expression in relation to the subject of this sketch was, that he was a walking 
law library. It is scarcely necessary to say more. 

Melvin M. Goodman is quite a young man ; reads much and closely, consequently 
with profit, and lacks confidence in himself. Age and experience will, however, intro- 
duce and supply the confidence requisite. Mr. Goodman has a legal mind which is 
manifested in every case in which he is concerned. Being quick at perceiving the 
strong point in his own case, and equally so in discovering the weak one in that of his 
opponent, makes of him a strong lawyer. 

John G. Ostrander. — Nearly everything said of Mr. Goodman may be safely ap- 
plied to Mr. Ostrander. They resemble one another in industry, — study and care in 
the preparation of a cause, and that becoming humility or willingness to be taught, 
when possibly those to whom they apply know less than themselves. Mr. Ostrander 
is a lawyer that need not be ashamed to be known as a member of the profession. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 385 

J. K. Rutherford is Prosecuting Attorney for Columbia and Garfield counties. 
He stands fair among his professional brethren ; is quiet and genial ; has the good will 
of everybody with whom he comes in contact, and is a good office lawyer. 

David Higgins is essentially a literary man. In the years that are past he en- 
gaged in the publication of a newspaper, and habits formed while so engaged, are carried 
by him into the Court, somewhat to his detriment. He is, howeyer, a close student. 
It cannot be said of him that he is lacking in industry, for he prepares his cases from 
his angle of vision, with great care, and throughout every stage of the proceeding is 
combative, showing a perfect confidence in the correctness of his legal position. 

Morgan A. Baker is a young man of great promise ; is, by his industry and 
attention to business building up a lucrative practice ; is cautious in his opinions, and 
therefore a safe counselor. He is a fine office lawyer, yet tries a case well in the Court ; 
is urbane in manners, genial in disposition and his friends are many. 

Robert F. Sturdevant is sui generis. There is none other like him known to the 
writer. However pressing the business, "Bob" has time to tell a laughable incident, 
or spin a yarn and have a laugh. When or where or how he does the business, he 
must certainly transact, is more than any member of the bar can tell, yet it is done 
and well done. He has a large library and uses the same to profit. He is unquali- 
fiedly a good fellow, and that is not all, he is a good lawyer. Mr. Sturdevant has 
occupied official positions with credit to himself and satisfaction to the public. 

J. H. Lister is located at Pomeroy in Garfield county, but does not appear often 
in the District Court. He has an office practice, as also justices of the peace ; is a good 
collector ; is a man of good judgment, and capable of giving a sound opinion on legal 
matters, after examination. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY SCHOOLS. 

When the county of Walla Walla was organized in January, 1859, there was but 
little call for educational facilities. Of the settlers near the military post and along 
the streams and bottom lands, but few were men of family, and it is probable that the 
whole county could not have furnished fifty white children to attend a school had one 
been established ; certainly not a half dozen lived within a reasonable distance of any 
central point which might be selected as a location for a school-house. Nevertheless, 
on the twenty-sixth of March, 1859, the county commissioners appointed William B. 
Kelly to the office of superintendent of public schools, though it does not appear that 
his official duties were at all onerous or consumed much of his time. Until then no 
school had been taught except by the missionaries, and no public schools were opened 
in the county during his administration, of which we have any record. In 1860, and 
for two years thereafter, private schools were taught in Walla Walla, attended by 
children of that place as well as by a few sent in from the surrounding country. 

In 1862 a public school was opened in the city, supported by subscription, and 
several of the more thickly settled sections of the county provided for the educational 
wants of the children of their neighborhood by supporting a school ; one of these, the 
Maxson district, going so far as to erect a small school-house. October 14, 1862, the 



386 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

couuty commissioners appointed J. T. Wood to the office of school superintendent, 
and that gentleman set himself energetically to work organizing and encouraging a 
system of public schools for the county. A few days after receiving his appointment, 
Mr. Wood addressed a communication to the Washington Statesman, requesting citi- 
zens to organize school boards in the several districts set off by the commissioners. On 
the first of November, he announced that there were eight districts in the county, 
whose boundaries he defined, concluding with the remark, "I have as yet found very 
little to do under the office, and can do nothing as long as there are no schools. Get 
your schools started and I shall be glad to do all I can to keep them in successful 
operation." The schools of Walla Walla City are treated of in the history of that 
place, to which the reader is cited for information. Outside of that city, the develop- 
ment of educational institutions was gradual, and followed the demand for schools 
made by the increasing number of children coming in with the immigration. As 
different sections became more thickly populated £nd children increased in number, 
old districts were cut down and new ones created, a process that has been continually 
augmenting their number and adding to the school advantages, until the eight districts 
of 1862 have increased to thirty-nine in twenty years, and the number of school- 
houses to thirty-eight, in less than half the territory contained in the original county 
of Walla Walla. 

In his report made in October, 1863, Superintendent Wood says : "There are now 
in the county twelve school districts and two school-houses." In December he dis- 
tributed $2,183 among four of the twelve districts, being all that were entitled to draw 
money by reason of having maintained a proper school, more than one-half of the 
amount going to District No. 1, in Walla Walla. The same gentleman reported in 
December, 1864 : " It is highly gratifying to be able to state that there has been more 
interest taken in the erection of school-houses, and the welfare of schools generally, 
during the past year, than at any previous time. * * There are now seven school- 
houses either completed or in process of erection in the county. I think five of these 
are of logs. * District No. 8 has taken the lead in this matter, and erected 

a building at a cost of $1,000, that might serve as a model for many older places 
than this." During the year nine of the fifteen districts then existing made a report 
to the superintendent, showing that there were 600 children in the nine districts. 
Among these $3,730 of school money were apportioned. 

With a few exceptions the quality of talent engaged in teaching the public schools 
for the first few years was quite inferior. That it was so was but the natural conse- 
quence of a scale of prices that allowed a school teacher $45 to §Q& per month and a 
teamster $60 to $80. When labor of all kinds was receiving good wages, it was hardly 
to be expected that good school teachers could be secured for such miserly salaries. A 
few years saw a vast improvement in this respect, and in Walla Walla county can now 
be found as competent teachers, and as good schools as in any country of like age and 
number of population. It is unnecessary to follow step by step the gradual develop- 
ment and expansion of this important element of civilization. A few statistics taken 
here and there will show the marked advancement from year to year. By the report of 
Cushing Eells, in December, 1868, there were shown to be 29 districts in the county, 
1,611 school children, 25 school houses, and 22 schools maintained. The districts con- 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 387 

tained from 18 to 300 children each. In 1870 there were 1983 children entitled to 
draw money from the public school fund, and 43 districts had been created, in which 
33 schools were kept with an attendance of but forty per cent. In 1873 there were 
2,944 children, which had increased in 1874 to 3,400, divided among 57 districts. In 
1875 there were 58 districts and 3,493 children, of whom 1,326 were cut off by the 
formation of Columbia county, leaving but 2,167 children and 34 districts in this 
county. There were also $16,000 in the school fund, which were divided between the 
two counties in the same proportion. In 1877 there Avere reported 2,384 children, of 
whom but 1,872 attended school in the 35 districts in which a school was maintained, 
and $10,147 in the school fund. 

By the report of Supt. C. W. Wheeler, in 1879, there were shown to be 36 dis- 
tricts, 37 school houses, 34 schools maintained, 2,497 children, 39 teachers, of which 
all but nine were males, and $15,000 in the school fund. In 1881, Mr. Wheeler re- 
ported 39 districts, 38 school houses, 36 schools, 2,739 children, 1,937 scholars attend- 
ing school, and $20,864 in the school fund for the year. He also called attention to 
the fact that there was not a graded school in the county, a condition of affairs highly 
discreditable to such a populous and prosperous section and disheartening to the lovers 
of free and liberal education. Since that time however a graded school, including a 
high school department, has been organized in Walla Walla, and a commodious build- 
ing erected for its accommodation. Waitsburg also has an excellent school, divided 
into three grades, and kept in a fine school house recently enlarged and improved. 

The school facilities of the county are now of a high order, both public and pri- 
vate, and such as to invite and encourage parents to settle here with the assurance that 
their children will not want for the advantages of a good education. 

Blue Mountain M. E. Church. — When Rev. George M. Berry was sent here 
by the Willamette Conference he occasionally held services on Russell creek, as early 
as 1860. Services were held there three years later by Rev. Mr. Powell. In 1866 a 
regular organization was perfected, with O. P. Howard as class leader and I. M. Titus 
and J. G. McGuire stewards. Rev. William J. Franklin was the first pastor, and he 

has been succeeded by Revs. James G. Deardorff, J. Paul, Schofield, J. L. Reeser, 

Charles Hoxie, John T. Wolf, A. J. Joslyn, J. L. Reeser, C. H. Jenkins, S. G. Haver- 
male, J. Paul and G. W. Shafer. Samuel R. Maxson is the present class leader and 
John G. McGuire is steward. In 1877 a church building was erected on Russell creek, 
near the Maxson school house, costing $2,600. It was dedicated September 8, 1878, by 
Bishop Edward G. Andrews. The church membership was once thirty-eight, but is 
now twenty-seven. A Sunday-school of sixty scholars is under charge of S. R. Maxson. 

Blue Mountain Grange, No. 3, P. of H. — When the grange movement arose 
so suddenly in 1873, the farmers in the vicinity of Russell creek organized this grange 
of the Patrons of Husbandry, which is still maintained notwithstanding the discour- 
aging fact that three-fourths of the granges then formed have joined the ranks of the 
seven sleepers. They recognize the benefits to be derived from such associations (not 
with the sleepers) and are unwilling to give them up. This grange was organized on 
the third of September, 1873, and the charter was granted on the twenty-ninth. The 
first officers were : O. Hull, Master : A. F. Cate, Lecturer ; W. B. Thomas, Steward ; 
Wm. M. Shelton, Secretary ; C. Maier, Treasurer ; Wm. F. Guinn, Assistant Steward; 



388 WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 

S. E. McGuire, Ceres ; M. E. Brinkerhoff, Pamona ; Viola Hull, Flora ; T. P. Page, 
Overseer ; G. A. Evans, Gate Keeper. The charter bears the names of thirty-five 
founders, of whom nine are still active members of the grange. The grange owns 
property to the amount of $250, and having $1,000 in the treasury. In the time of 
its greatest strength it had a membership of 117, which is now reduced to forty active 
and earnest members. The regular meeting is held on Friday on or before the full 
moon, at the Maxson school house on Russell creek. The officers (January, 1882) 
are : C. Maier, Master ; O. Hull, Overseer ; Eva Hull, Lecturer ; R. C. Thomas, 
Chaplain ; W. B. Thomas, Steward ; G. A. Evans, Assistant Steward ; Ada Thomas, 
Lady Assistant Steward ; Wm. F. Ferguson, Treasurer ; Angus McKay, Secretary ; 
A. B. Patterson, Gate Keeper ; B. A. Evans, Ceres ; M. A. Shelton, Pomona ; M. A. 
McKay, Flora. 

Dixie Grange, No. 5, P. of H. — This is another grange of the Patrons of Hus- 
bandry that has maintained its existence for nine years. Its greatest membership has 
been 125, but now the number is but forty. It is financially sound, and meets on the 
fourth Saturday of each month at Dixie school house. The first officers and charter 
members were : James Demaris, W. M.; W. T. Barnes, O.; P. Jennings, L.; J. M. 
Lamb, S.; W. G. Kershaw, A. S.; G. W. Young, C; D. K. Pearce, T.; W.T. McKern, 
Sec; A. M. Vanhorn, G. K.; Mrs. S. A. Barnes, Ceres.; Mrs E. J. Demaris, Pomona ; 
Mrs. H. F. Adwell, Flora ; Miss L. Demaris, L. A. S.; E. H. Stone, N. S. Golson, Je- 
rome Recer, D. W. Darlin, J. A. Barnes, A. S. Kees, Orlando Demaris, and D. Wooton. 
Eight of these are still active members, J. M. Lamb, W. G. Kershaw, Orlando Demaris 
James Demaris, D. Wooton, W. T. Barnes, Mrs. E. J. Demaris, and Mrs. S. A. Barnes. 
The present officers of the grange (July, 1882,) are : J. M. Lamb, W. M.; W. G. Ker- 
shaw, O.; J. R. Livingston, L.; O. P. Barker, S.; J. S. Kershaw, A. S.; Mrs. Polly 
Kershaw, C; W. S. Gilliam, T.; D. Wooton, Sec; John Kershaw, G. K.: Mrs. S. A. 
Barnes, Ceres ; Sarena Barker, Pomona ; Jane Lamb, Flora ; Laura Cornwell, L. A, S. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY, 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

SETTLEMENT OF COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

The county of Columbia lies south of Snake river, in Washington Territory, be- 
tween Walla Walla and Garfield counties, and it possesses the general physical features 
and characteristics of soil and climate, described elsewhere as belonging to the region 
treated of in this work. Within it the Touchet with its several branches rises, and 
tlowing first northerly, and then westward to mingle with the ocean, passes through 
Dayton the county seat, Hunts ville a new town, Waitsburg and Prescott, before los- 
ing itself in the channel of the Walla Walla river. The Tukannon upon whose banks 
stands the little town of Marengo, is a tributary of Snake river, and flows north from 
the Blue mountains near the line between Garfield and Columbia counties. An- 
other stream, the Patit, joins the Touchet at Dayton, and these form the water 
courses of the county. Touchet is the name bestowed upon that stream by French 
trappers of the Hudson's Bay Company. Patit, or properly Pat-tit-ta, is a Nez Perce 
word signifying " Bark creek." Tu-kan-non is also a Nez Perce word meaning 
" abundance of bread-root," or " Bread-root creek." The root is called by them 
" Kowsh." The towns of the county are Dayton, Huntsville, Marengo, and the almost 
deserted village of Grange City at the mouth of the Tukannon river. 

The history of Columbia as a county covers a period of but seven years, though 
its annals as an important fraction of Walla Walla county embrace more than a 
quarter of a century. The residence of Louis Raboin (by Governor Stevens recorded 
Moragne and generally spoken of as Marengo) on the Tukannon, and of H. M. Chase 
and P. M. Lafontain on the Touchet, and the Indian difficulties that drove them away 
in 1855, have been described at length in the general history, to which the reader is re- 
ferred for an account of the early settlement of this whole region. 

The regular and permanent occupation of the county began in 1859, when a num- 
ber of land claims were taken along the Touchet, Patit and Tukannon, and a few log 
cabins were built. Where the town of Dayton now stands, Frederick D. Schneble had 
a homestead claim in the fall of 1859, and near him was Richard Learn. Further 
5° 



390 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

down the stream were John C. Wells, Thomas T. Davis and Jesse N. Day. Lambert 
Hearn had a claim above the Milton, or Long's Mills, and below him were S. L. Gil- 
breath, Dill, Joseph Starr, George Pollard, David Whiteaker, and John Fudge. 

Still further down were many settlers who were within the present limits of Walla 

Walla county. Above Dayton, on the Touchet, was Nash, on the place formerly 

occupied by H. M. Chase, now the property of John Mustard. Above him was Joseph 
Ruark, called " Kentuck." On the Patit, where the Nez Perce trail crossed the stream, 

was Rexford who was engaged in trading with the Indians. Israel Davis had a 

claim on Whisky creek, not far from the site of Huntsville and near John Fudge. On 
the Tukannon was Louis Raboin, previously mentioned, and ten miles further down the 
stream was O. P. Platter, at the point known as Platter's crossing. About five miles 
below him was Joseph Boise's claim. In 1860 Elisha Ping settled on the Patit just 
above Schneble, part of his land being now in the town site of Dayton. G. W. Miller 
had a claim adjoining Ping on the east. Among the few settlers who had families with 
them at that time were Ping, Hearn, Gilbreath, Miller, Dill, Raboin and " Kentuck," 
and it was several years before there were enough of this kind to support eeven a small 
public school. 

GROWTH OF THE COUNTY. 

During the next four or five years all low ground along the streams was occupied 
by settlers, and to a large degree cultivated and improved, but, as lands on the upper 
bench were considered of little value except for grazing purposes, population did not 
increase rapidly. In 1864 it had been discovered that the hill soil was fully as fertile 
and valuable for raising grain as that along the streams. In consequence the next few 
years, commencing in 1866, saw a great influx of settlers that soon covered those hills 
with houses and fields of grain, and converted what had simply been a skeleton settle- 
ment into a large and populous region. Gradually the farms were improved, good 
houses and barns were built, shade trees were planted, and the look of newness gave 
place to one of settled prosperity. Dayton sprung up in 1872, and rapidly be- 
came a busy and prosperous town. Schools were established all over this region as 
its population became more numerous, and property increased in value. With no out- 
let such as could secure them a price for their grain, that would encourage the produc- 
tion of it, and with no home market that would consume the half of what their land 
was capable of producing, farmers progressed slowly, and development of the country 
was greatly retarded. Nevertheless, land increased in value, farmers raised grain, kept 
cattle and sheep in vast numbers, and became wealthy and prosperous, in spite of the 
fact that they were so remote from a market. 

FORMATION OF COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

The springing up of Dayton and great increase in wealth and population of the 
country surrounding it, led the minds of people to the idea that a new county should 
be created. They were a portion of Walla Walla county, but were so far from the 
county seat that it was a matter of great inconvenience and expense to transact official 
business. Especially were the citizens of Dayton in favor of a new county, and the 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 391 

location of the seat of justice in their midst, as such a step would help the town. Day- 
ton was the only town in the proposed new county, yet, as it was near the western 
verge, those who could see into the future recognized the fact, that settlement of the 
Pataha, Alpowa, and Assotin country, would result in taking the county seat away 
from Dayton in time, or in creating another county to accommodate the people of that 
region. This served only to spur them on in their effort to secure the prize for Dayton, 
hoping to retain it when the conflict came in the future, by creating a new county, 
thus leaving Dayton in permanent possession of what it had gained. 

The Democrats had elected Elisha Ping to the Territorial Council in 1874, and 
as this gentlemen was a resident and property holder of Dayton, his services were as- 
sured in securing the desired legislation. A petition was circulated and largely signed, 
in 1875, asking the Legislature to divide Walla Walla county by a line running di- 
rectly south from the Palouse ferry, on Snake river, to the Oregon line, thus leaving 
Waitsburg just within the limits of the new county. The people of Waitsburg 
objected. If they had to be the tail to any kite, they preferred Walla Walla to 
Dayton. They delegated Mr. Preston to visit Walla Walla and consult with the 
j>eople there on this subject. He addressed a large meeting in that city in September, 
and a remonstrance was prepared, which received many signatures, and was forwarded 
to the Legislature. Representatives Hodges, Lloyd, Lynch and Scott, of Walla Walla 
county, opposed a division with earnestness. The cause of Dayton was in the hands 
of A. J. Cain, who managed it at Olympia with the assistance of Mr. Ping. The 
remonstrance sent in by the people of Walla Walla and Waitsburg called the attention 
of the Legislature to the fact that the proposed line of division cut off two-thirds of 
the county, including the bulk of the agricultural land and all the timber, and sug- 
gested that if it was necessary to create a new county at all, that a line running from 
Snake river to the Touchet on the line between ranges 38 and 39, thence up the south 
fork of the Touchet to the Oregon line, be selected. This was twelve miles east 
of the other proposed line, and would leave Waitsburg in Walla Walla, as well as a large 
belt of agricultural and timber land that otherwise would be set off to the new county. 
Walla Walla found itself helpless in the matter in the Legislature. The members from 
the western side of the mountains were in the majority, and they were in favor of a 
division as desired by the people of Dayton. A bill to create Ping county was intro- 
duced and passed both brances, only to meet with a veto at the hands of Governor 
Ferry, who objected to certain features of it. Another bill was prepared, in accor- 
dance with his objections, to create the county of Columbia, and was hurried through 1 
the Legislature in the last days of the session, receiving the Governor's signature on 
the eleventh of November, 1875. The line adopted was a compromise between the 
two proposed, and struck the Touchet two miles above Waitsburg, then went south six 
miles, east six miles, and then south to the Oregon line. 

FIEST COUNTY ELECTION. 

By the Act Dayton was selected as the county seat until the next general election, 
when it was to be permanently located by a vote of the people. Eliel Oliver, Frank 
G. Frary, and George T. Pollard were named commissioners, to organize the county, 



392 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

and those gentlemen met in Dayton, November 25, 1875, and qualified before William 
Hendershott, justice of the peace. Mr. Frary was chosen chairman and D. C. 
Guernsey was appointed clerk. They then created precincts and designated polling 
places as follows : 

Independent — Polls at Dayton. 

Patit — Log school-house near A. Walker's. 

Tukannon — Platter school-house. 

Calloway — Central school-house. 

Pataha — J. M. Pomeroy's. 

Hassotin (Assotin) — Usual voting place. 

Touchet — Washington school-house. 

The election was held December 21, 1875, and two days later the vote was can- 
vassed by the board and shown to be as follows : 

Sheriff— S. L. Gilbreath 277, S. G. Ellis 205, W. S. Newland 82, J. S. Milam 1. 

Auditor— A. J. Cain 369, S. C. Day 150, W. O. Matzger 1. 

Treasurer — D. C. Guernsey 297, William Hendershott 258. 

Assessor— R. F. Walker 298, J. S. Milam 267. 

Probate Judge — William Ayers 283, R. F. Sturdevant 283. 

School Superintendent — T. S. Leonard 357, R. H.Wills 206. 

Surveyor — William Ewing 305. J. S. Denison 257. 

Coroner— W. W. Day 344, J. H. Kennedy 209. 

County Commissioners — E. McDonnell 316, Joseph Harris 349, H. B. Bateman 
285, Eliel Oliver 205, John Fudge 272, T. J. Hollowell 269, R. F. Walker 1. 

The board again met on the first of January, 1876, and declared results of the 
election to be as follows : County Commissioners, Joseph Harris, E. McDonnell, and 
H. B. Bateman ; Probate Judge, a tie vote and office declared vacant ; Sheriff, S. L. 
Gilbreath ; Auditor, A. J, Cain ; Treasurer, D. C. Guernsey ; Assessor, R. F. Walker ; 
School Superintendent, T. S.Leonard; Surveyor, William Ewing; Coroner, W. W. Day. 
The oath of office was then administered to the new board of County Commissioners, 
who elected Mr. Harris to preside at their meetings. The officers then qualified 
before the board in due form, and Columbia county began its voyage on the official 
sea. The vacancy in the office of Probate Judge was filled February 9, 1876, by the 
appointment by the board of R. F. Sturdevant, one of the contestants. May 8, 1876, 
Charles Truax was appointed surveyor, to fill vacancy. The cost of this firstelection 
was $342.10. 

LOCATION OF THE COUNTY SEAT. 

The county seat question was one full of interest to the people. Dayton was far 
from occupying a central position, and the people of the extreme eastern half, knowing 
that their population would increase rapidly in the next few years, were eager to have 
the seat of justice located where it would be easier of access to them. They accordingly 
called a meeting, selected a town site on the Tukannon, which they named Marengo, 
[See history of that town], and combined for the purpose of having the new town 
selected as the county seat. The advantage was all with Dayton in the contest. It 




Friiltlt lilflifMi lilJl>fif<_l *t-m"ft?iri-rfflt^rt-Hrn ti IHilmliif/f lt_l_iij__lfl jfMHT ltlHi l> I t l i li f 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 U flXiXUJ^^"- 1 -*-^ 










^&V' : 



FARM RESIDENCE OF GARRETT LONG, COLUMBIA CO. W.T. 



0. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF AMBROSE J-'OHNSON, COLUMBIA CO. W.T. 







FARM RESIDENCE OF S .J.LOWE, BURKSVILLE, COLUMBIA CO. W.T.' 

A. G. WALLING, LIT M.PORTLANO, Oft. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 393 

had a large population and thriving business, interested in securing the prize, while 
Marengo existed chiefly on paper. Around Dayton was a large and populous settle- 
ment, while Marengo was, as yet, on the borders of the wilderness, and though adher- 
ents of the new candidate for official dignity represented a far greater extent of fine 
agricultural land than the partisans of Dayton, yet they were spread out so thinly that 
when collected for voting purposes fell far short in numbers of sufficient strength to 
carry the election. Dayton had a newspaper, while Marengo had nothing but a store, 
a mill in prospect and abundance of hope. When the election was held in the fall, 
the vote stood 418 for Dayton and 300 for Marengo, those cast for the latter place rep- 
resenting all the settlers near or east of the Tukannon, as well as a number nearer Dayton 
who were displeased by the formation of the county and desired to prevent that 
place from securing the prize for which it had been struggling. The question was 
settled for a time, but Dayton narrowly escaped the loss of the coveted honor a few 
years later, the impending calamity being averted by the creation of Garfield county. 

SECOND COUNTY ELECTION, AND INDIAN SCARE. 

At the election November 7, 1876, a set of county officers was elected to serve a 
full term of two years. The successful candidates were: County Commissioners, John 
Sanders, N. C. Williams, and W. E. Ayers ; Probate Judge, C. M. McLeran ; Sheriff, 
R. P. Steen (D.) ; Auditor, Oliver C. White (R.) ; Treasurer, D. C. Guernsey (R.) ; 
Assessor, Alonzo L. Sanford ; Surveyor, Charles E. Truax ; Coroner, J. H. Kennedy 
(D.) ; School Superintendent, J. E. Edmiston (R.) Of these gentlemen, Surveyor 
Truax resigned August 8, 1877, and Alfred T. Beall was appointed to succeed him, and 
Judge McLeran resigned August 12, 1878, being succeeded by Thomas H. Crawford, 
by appointment. 

During the troubles in Idaho, in 1877, with Chief Joseph's band of Nez Perce 
Indians, the settlers in Columbia county, especially those east of the Tukannon, were 
in a great state of excitement. Many of them left home and congregated in Lewiston. 
Dayton and Walla Walla, as they were completely at the mercy of these or any other 
Indians who might become encouraged by Joseph's success to take the war path. A 
company from Dayton and another from the Pataha country volunteered and served 
for several weeks, both with the troops in Idaho and in scouting through the exposed 
section of Washington. As no other bands entered upon the war path, the danger 
soon passed and settlers returned to their homes. 

THIRD AND FOURTH COUNTY ELECTIONS. 

According to the Assessor's report in 1878, the county contained 711 dwellings, 
679 families, and a total population of 3,618, of whom 917 were voters. In 1878 
there were 5,771 people and 1,705 voters. The county election November 5, 1878, 
resulted in a choice of the following officers : Councilman (joint with Whitman and 
Stevens counties), L. M. Ringer (D.) ; Representatives, T. C. Frary (R.), and D. C. 
Guernsey (R.) ; County Commissioners, E. Oliver (D.), W. W. Sherry (R.),and D. B. 
Pettyjohn (R.) ; Sheriff, R. P. Steen (D.) ; Auditor, Oliver C. White (R.) ; Probate 



394 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Judge, J. A. Starner (R.) ; Treaurer, H. H. Wolfe (R.) ; Assessor, T. J. Mewhinney 
(R.) ; Surveyor, E. D. Miner (R.) ; Coroner, W. W. Day (R.) ; School Superinten- 
dent, F. M. McCully (R.) On adoption of the Constitution (See history of Walla 
Walla county), the vote stood 426 for and 513 against. In 1877 Columbia Center, 
and in 1878 Pomeroy, Pataha and Assotin City were added to the towns of the county, 
In 1879 Huntsville appeared, and these, with Dayton, Marengo, and Grange City, a 
little shipping point at the mouth of the Tukannon, formed the commercial centers 
around which were growing up prosperous and populous communities. 

The Legislature of 1879 took from Columbia and added to Walla Walla county 
township 8 north, range 38 east of the Willamette Meridian. 

The election of November 2, 1880, gave the following result : Joint Councilman, 
A. H. Butler (R.) ; Councilman, George Hunter (D.) ; Representatives, William Clark 
(R.) ; R. P. Steen (D.), W. L. Freeman (D.) ; County Commissioners, W.W. Sherry 
(R.) ; Casper Plummer (R.) ; Allen Embree (D.) ; Probate Judge, tie on 714 votes 
between J. A. Starner (R.) and Walter F. Jones (D.) ; decided by lot in favor of 
Starner; Sheriff, John Mustard (R.) ; Auditor, J. W.Jesse (D.) ; Prosecuting Attorney, 
J. K. Rutherford (D.) ; Treasurer, F.C.Miller (R.) ; Assessor, T. J. Mewhinney (R.) ; 
Surveyor, E. D. Miner (R.) ; School Superintendent, F. M. McCully (R.) ; Coroner, 
J. Clark (D.) ; Sheep Commissioner, Charles McCabe (D.). For fence law 948, against . 
260. The office of sheep commissioner was one created by the preceding Legislature, 
and in February George W. Miller had been appointed to serve until this election. 

DIVISION OF THE COUNTY TAXATION ETC. 

In 1880 the question of division was discussed. For the past three years settlers 
had been pouring into the eastern end of the county at a rapid rate, and now demanded 
a removal of the county seat to some locality more convenient for them, or a 
segregation that would give a seat of government in their midst. The agitation 
ended in a division of the county and the creation of a new one called Garfield by the 
Act of November 29, 1881, Thus Columbia lost about thirty-six townships, or 1,300 
square miles in the eastern end of its territory, containing several large sections of its 
finest agricultural lands, and about one-third of its population and assessable property. 
But twenty-four townships, or 870 square miles, remain in the county. The school 
superintendent, assessor, sheep commissioner and one county commissioner (Mr. Plum- 
mer) were residents of Garfield, and the offices were accordingly declared vacant, S. G. 
Burdick, Henry Hunter, George H. Barteges, and John Fudge, respectively, being 
appointed to fill them. 

In 1876 the rate of taxation was $1.60; in 1877 property was assessed at $1,122,- 
123, tax rate $1 50 ; in 1878 property was assessed at $1,521,434, tax rate $1.60 ; in 
1879 property was assessed at $1,948,016, tax rate $1.70; in 1880 property was 
assessed at $2,630,056, tax rate $1.60 ; in 1881 property was assessed at $2,747,081, 
tax rate $1.60; in 1882 property was assessed at $2,726,340, tax rate $1.55. It will 
be seen that assessed values of property increased gradually from year to year. The 
rate of taxation included a territorial levy, ranging through the different years at from 
28 to 40 cents. . 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 395 

When the town of Dayton was laid out, a square was reserved for public pur- 
poses, which has been conveyed to the county. The county officers have always been 
domiciled in little rooms rented by the commissioners. The auditor's office is so small 
as to be a positive annoyance to the officers and all who attempt to transact business 
with them. It is generally agreed that a court-house ought to be built, but the people 
are divided on the subject of the kind of structure required. Some are in favor of build- 
ing a good one, while others think the county cannot afford to do so, and advise the 
erection of a cheaper one now, and in a few years, when stronger financially, the 
building of one that will be an ornament and credit to the county. A frame jail 
stands on the court-house square, built several years ago, that has thus far been 
equal to all demands made upon it. 

CRIMINAL INCIDENTS AND A RAILROAD ACCIDENT. 

. Without any desire to record all the criminal incidents happening in the county, 
though the list is by no means a long one, there are a few whose mysterious and thrill- 
ing nature gives to them such a peculiar interest as to make them historical. One of 
these is the mysterious murder of George B. Hager, in McKay hollow, fourteen miles 
from Dayton. On Sunday morning, June 6, 1880, his body was found in the smolder- 
ing ruins of his cabin, burned beyond recognition of the features. A bullet wound in 
the head testified to the manner of his death, while his cut and despoiled valise and 
money-belt bore silent witness to the object of the murderers. The mystery surround- 
ing this affair has never been penetrated, though many people have firm opinions on 
the subject. 

The murder of E. H. Cummins at New York Bar, on Snake river, is another 
horrible and mysterious affair. This gentleman was agent for the O. R. & N. Co., 
and had charge of their warehouse at that point, living alone. On the twenty-sixth 
of July, 1882, his dead body was found on the bed in which he slept, dressed only in 
shirt and drawers, with a heavy quilt thrown over it and a doubled quilt across the feet. 
There was one bullet wound in the hand, one in the right hip, one in the left shoulder, 
one in the back, and two in the back of the head ; also an axe wound on top of the 
head, one across the mouth and one over the eye ; the throat had been cut with a knife 
severing the junglar and windpipe. Seven bullets and bullet holes were found in 
the cabin, making a probable total of thirteen shots fired at the man before the axe 
and knife were used. About $1,000 of the money of the O. R. & N. Co. in possession 
of the deceased, were secured by the murderers. Several arrests have been made, but 
with no direct and satisfactory testimony to rely upon. The short time that has 
elapsed since the bloody deed was committed, gives the citizens hope that the perpe- 
trators may be discovered and punished. 

The only accident of consequence that has occurred on the railroad, was on Thurs- 
day evening, July 14, 1881, a week before regular trains began to run from Dayton. 
A train of flat cars loaded with excursionists was backing from Waitsburg to Dayton, 
and at the mouth of Whiteaker lane, just below Huntsville, ran into a number of 
cattle, which the flying clouds of dust prevented the engineer from seeing. Nine cars 
were thrown from the track, and Dr. G. W. Southerland and Ben Hardman were 



396 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

killed, while several others were severely wounded. Women and girls were thrown 
from the cars by the shock, but none of them seriously injured. 

PRESENT CONDITION. 

The census of 1880 gave Columbia county 7,103 population, and it is probable, 
notwithstanding loss of territory, that the present population is over 5,000. The ap- 
pearance of the railroad (See Dayton) in 1881, was a great era in the county history. 
Being now furnished with railroad communication, its resources are being rapidly 
developed, and products of 'the soil are increasing in a marked and satisfactory degree. 
There is yet a quantity of government and railroad land in the county unoccupied by 
settlers, which is valuable and will soon be on the market. The advantages Columbia 
has to offer to the settler and business man are such as will draw to it an increasing 
population for years to come. Many large farms will be divided, and where one man 
now lives, in a few years two will prosper. The agricultural products of the county 
will steadily increase in quantity and enhance in value. 

THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 

We are under obligations to F. M. McCully for the following in regard to schools : 
The first school in Columbia county, I believe, was taught in Columbia district, about 
three miles south of Dayton. This was in the days when the future of this 
county was little suspected. At the time of its organization in 1875, there were only a 
few school houses within its boundaries, but in January, 1879, the number of districts 
had increased to 38, and many substantial buildings had been erected. The three suc- 
ceeding years witnessed, with the rapid settlement and development of this region, a 
corresponding improvement in regard to educational facilities. A lively interest in 
school matters was developed among the people, new school houses were erected, and 
there were 62 bona fide school districts in Columbia county the first of November, 1881. 
The organization of Garfield county left but 34, including " Union districts," in what 
is now Columbia county. From the annual statement of the County Superintendent 
of schools for the year ending August 31, 1882, we glean the following : 

New districts organized 4 No. teachers in county — males 22 

No. new buildings erected 9 Females 28 

No. dis'ts having no public school house. 4 Amount expended for teachers' wages .... $7,800 

Average length of schools 4 mos. Amount expended for building, exclu- 

Longest term 9 mos. sive of voluntary contributions $2,500 

Shortest 3 mos. Value of school property $19,488 

No. teachers holding 1st grade cert'fcs. . 7 No children of school age in county 2,000 

Highest wages paid — males $80.00 No. children under school age in county . . 525 

Females $60.00 Enrollment in public schools 1,223 

Lowest wages paid — males $33.00 Enrollment in private schools 38 

Females $25.00 Average daily attendance 824 

Taking into consideration the demoralizing effects of the small pox epidemic that 
visited the county during the year, the above is a very good showing. The enrollment 
and average attendance are not so large as might be expected, on account of the con- 
tour of the country, which renders it impossible for school houses to be placed conven- 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 397 

iently for all persons. Each year a county institute is held by the teachers, and much 
has been accomplished thereby toward systematic and effective teaching. At the last 
session, held in Dayton, May, 1882, the increase in attendance and interest was very 
encouraging. Resolutions were adopted, asking the Legislature to make provision for 
County Normal Institutes, and also for public school libraries. 

I think it may be said, without fear of successful contradiction, that the schools of 
Columbia county will compare favorably with those of any Territory in the Union, 
and also with those of numerous States, notwithstanding the fact that the country is 
yet in its infancy regarding the more substantial improvements. 

The Dayton Public Schools. — Until the fall of 1880, Dayton had not the 
school facilities that her importance deserved, but during the summer previous, under 
the efficient management of the directors, F. G. Frary, J. L. Smith and J. K. Rain- 
water, a commodious two-story building was erected and furnished with the most im- 
proved furniture. The school was immediately graded, and the first term commenced 
October 4, with the following teachers in charge : F. M. McCully, Principal ; J. S. 
Windell, Sina Coleson and Stella Bowen assistants. By the close of the year, the school 
had gained an enviable reputation, not only at home but abroad. During the summer 
of 1881 two additional buildings were erected, and a High School instituted in con- 
nection with the public schools, under charge of S. G. Burdick and Miss Lizzie 
Geary and Emma Kinnear added to the list of teachers, Mr. Windell having pre- 
viously resigned. At the close of the school year 1882, the resignations of all the 
original teachers except Misses Coleson and Bowen were tendered the directors, and 
for the coming year the principalship has been given Mr. J. H. Morgan. During the 
year 1881-82 the enrollment in the public schools of Dayton reached 350, and the 
average daily attendance was 245. The district has expended nearly $10,000 for the 
property it now possesses, and no place of equal population on the coast affords better 
school facilities. The census of 1882 shows 481 children between the ages of 4 and 
21 years in the district. 



5i 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 

THE TOWNS OF COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Since the division of the county Columbia has but three regular towns within its 
borders — Dayton, Marengo, and Huntsville. Other points, such as Grange City and 
Texas Ferry, are not at present clothed with that dignity. Much of the county 
history is embraced in the annals of its towns. 

DAYTON. 

The county seat of Columbia county has the finest location and the most eligible 
town site to be found within its limits. Dayton, situated at the confluence of the 
Touchet and Patit, two beautiful streams, whose waters furnish a never-failing supply 
of power ; easy of access in all directions ; surrounded by a vast extent of fine agri- 
cultural land already improved and under cultivation ; the terminus of a railroad 
giving an outlet for this whole region, which is traversed by good roads all centering 
here ; is, because of all this, assured of a permanent and ever-increasing prosperity 
such as few towns on the coast enjoy. The recent division of the county has probably 
decided the county-seat question forever, and any one settling or investing here could 
do so with reasonable assurance of such fact. A fine graded school is one of the ad- 
vantages enjoyed by the town, while four churches and several Christian organizations 
that have no house of worship of their own, offer the advantages of religious fellow- 
ship to members of nearly every denomination of the Protestant faith. 

After settlement and abandonment by H. M. Chase of that portion of the town known 
as the Mustard property, the first settler on the site of Dayton was Frederick Schneble, 
who came in the summer of 1859 with his brother Freelon. This was the original town, 
but since has been added a tract adjoining it and farther up the Touchet, by John 

Mustard, settled in 1859 by ■ Nash ; also one by J. K. Rainwater, settled in 1862 

by two brothers named Bailey. Both of these were portions of H. M. Chase's old 
claim ; Elisha Ping has added a tract of land up the Patit, on which he settled in 
1860. Land on the south side of the Touchet, settled in 1859 and 1860 by John C. 
Wells and Lambert Hearn, has been added to the town by Jesse N. Day. 

Frederick Schneble went to the Idaho mines early in 1860, and his brother 
Freelon, commonly called "Stub," built a cabin on the north bank of the Touchet, which 
was completed before Frederick returned in the fall. Schneble was engaged in trading 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 399 

with the Indians, and in the fall of 1860 erected another log house for a store building. 
This stood directly in front of the site of Wait's mill. He also received considerable 
patronage from the settlers along the Touchet and Patit. In 1861, G. W. Miller and 
Elisha Ping, who had settled above him on the Patit the year before, raised a crop of 
oats and wheat on the three claims, covering all the original town of Dayton. The 
oats were worth seven cents per pound and the wheat two dollars a bushel. A man 
named Holman put up a small building in the fall of 1862, on the east side of Main 
street and seventy-five yards northeast of the old store building, and opened a saloon, 
around which hung a gang of bad characters, many of whom soon after met with vio- 
lent deaths at the hands of vigilance committees in various places. 

Henry H. Rickey leased Schneble's place; and in the spring of 1863, making 
additions to the old log building, opened a hotel in it for the accommodation of travel- 
ers. The stages from Walla Walla to Lewiston having begun to cross the river at 
this point, the stage company made it one of their regular stations. J. M. Pomeroy 
had charge of the ranch and station that summer, and raised a crop of barley, which 
he sold to the company for three and one-half cents per pound, and hauled to stations 
on the Pataha and Alpowa for four cents per pound. The store was abandoned, and 
the building in which it had been kept was converted into a stable for the stage stock. 
The saloon was also closed, because Rickey had all the trade at his hotel. A post- 
office was established here in 1863, with the name of Touchet, and G. W. Miller was 
appointed postmaster, keeping the office at his house on the Patit, three-quarters of a 
mile up that stream. 

In 1864 Jesse N. Day purchased Schneble's title and took possession of the prop- 
erty. Dayton then remained, as formerly, a farm and stage station, where the trav- 
eler could find accommodation when in need, though no pretense was made of keeping 
a regular hotel. He built a small house where his fine residence now stands in 1870, 
and with William Kimball, of Walla Walla, put a stock of goods in the old hotel 
building, and opened a store, which was under the charge of D. C. Guernsey. This 
building stood on the river bank near the site now occupied by the brewery. 

It was Mr. Day's desire and expectation to have a town grow up here. A more 
favorable location for one did not exist for miles around, and the rapid settlement of 
the country was creating demand for a business center. It was with this idea that a 
store was opened, a town plat was surveyed, and then the proprietor waited more than 
a year for signs of a town to present themselves, but they came not. There was no 
enterprise started to call attention to the locality and no earnest effort made to draw 
people here. The post office was changed to Dayton, and Mr. Day succeeded Miller 
as postmaster. One day in the fall of 1871, S. M. Wait, whose mill enterprise had 
founded the town of Waitsburg a few years before, was passing by and Mr. Day opened 
conversation with him in regard to the efforts he had been making to start a town. 
Mr. Wait told him that if he would offer sufficient inducement in the way of land and 
water power, he would build a mill and endeavor to give a start to the place. This 
resulted a few days later in an agreement by Mr. Wait and William Matzger to erect 
a flouring mill, and Mr. Day to donate them five acres of land where the Kinney mill 
now stands, one block where the mill stands, near the bridge, with water power and 
right of way for mill race, and a block of land to each for residences. 



400 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Work was immediately commenced upon the mill, and the original plat of the 
town of Dayton as laid out by the proprietor, embracing Main street and two blocks 
on each side of it, was recorded in Walla Walla, November 23, 1871. The recording 
of the town plat and the announcement that a mill was being erected drew general 
attention to this locality, and its advantages as a town site were speedily recognized and 
seized upon. Many lots were sold both for business purposes on Main street and for 
residences on others. Early in che spring of 1872, building tos begun with great 
vigor. The store of Day & Kimball was moved from its old location to the corner of 
Main street. D. C. Guernsey built a store where Dusinbury & Stencel's block now 
stands, which was rented by Wait & Matzger and stocked with goods. This firm also 
began the erection of a brick building, the first in the town, to which they moved upon 
completion. It is the one adjoining the bank on Main street. James M. Hunt, who 
was keeping hotel in Waitsburg, was given the northeast end of a block on Main 
street by Mr. Day, and at once built the Columbia hotel, which he kept for several 
years as a temperance house, in accordance with an agreement between Messrs. Wait, 
Matzger, Day and himself, to the effect that the sale of liquor was not to be permitted, 
and that no deeds were to be made to property without containing the provision that 
no liquor should be sold on the premises, an agreement long since rendered null and 
void. It was a genuine effort to found a temperance town, but met with failure because 
the interests of business lay in the other direction. Hunt also erected a frame build- 
ing next to the hotel, in the lower part of which was kept a hardware store, while the 
upper story was used for a hall. This building has been moved across the street, and 
is now used by Mr. Matzger for a post office. 

In the spring, Wait & Matzger began building a planing mill on Wait's block, 
above the flour mill, which was completed and began running in July. It cost $4,000, 
the brick store $4,500, and the mill, which was ready for grinding the first of No- 
vember, $16,000, making over $25,000 that these gentlemen had invested here in their 
efforts to develop the town. Such evidences of enterprise were not without effect, and 
in the fall fully 500 people were to be found in Dayton, and thirty buildings had been 
erected. 

Before the flouring mill was completed, a new enterprise was started far more 
extensive and upon which greater hopes were centered. This was the Dayton Woolen 
Mills. F. G. Frary, a practical woolen factor, from Indiana, having endeavored un- 
successfully to establish a woolen mill in Walla Walla, came to Dayton, with A. H. 
Reynolds, and was heartily welcomed by the live men of the town. A stock company 
was formed with S. M. Wait, president, and F. G. Frary, secretary, the other stock- 
holders being Jesse N. Day, A. H. Reynolds, Winnat Bros., and William Matzger. 
Seven acres of land were donated by John Mustard, and a two set mill was at once 
erected at an expense of $40,000. The opening of this manufactory employing from 
twenty-five to thirty hands, was an additional cause of faith in the new town, and led 
to investment and building on a still more extensive scale than before. 

The next summer there was more building than the year before. The dwelling 
houses erected thus far had all been cheap and small, except that built by Mr. Wait, 
which is the one he now occupies. The many fine residences that ornament the town 
have been added in the past few years, and are indicative of the great prosperity that 




RESIDENCE OF DJ=?. W.W.DAY, DAYTON, COLUMBIA CO. W. T 



!| 



~.S^vK' 



,'Y^v 










>'Si/ftft~ 



FARM RESIDENCE OF'ELIAS MUN CY, COLUMBIA CO. W. 




RESIDENCE OF E. A . TORRANCE, DAYTON, COLUM BIA CO. W.T. A g.walum.^.portlano.or. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 401 

has attended the first decade of Dayton's career. Steadily the number of business 
buildings increased, while dwellings sprang up on all sides. The flour, planing and 
woolen mills drew a large trade, and the business of Dayton was soon established on a 
substantial foundation. Leading merchants of Walla Walla opened branch houses 
here, and by investment of capital people testified to their faith in its prosperous future. 
In September, 1874, A. J. Cain commenced the publication of the Dayton News, an 
enterprise of vast benefit to the town, giving it a representation abroad to be obtained 
in no other way. With its name thus heralded abroad, and its advantages shown to 
the people of other sections, the prosperity inaugurated steadily continued. An un- 
successful effort was made by Mr. Wait to organize a company in 1874, to manufacture 
sugar from beets. 

Until 1875 Dayton was simply a town of Walla Walla county, a place of second- 
ary importance to the county seat. This was a condition of affairs the people here 
determined to remedy, by becoming the county seat and chief town of a county of 
their own, and the steps by which this was accomplished have been detailed in the 
history of the county. This object was attained in November, 1875, though the thriv- 
ing town of Dayton, as yet was but four years old. With this came increased pros- 
perity. Public attention was drawn still more in this direction. Cheap buildings on 
Main street were succeeded by better ones, some of them of brick, while fine residences 
began to appear in every quarter of the place. 

Up to this time no town government had existed, but April 27, 1876, a petition 
for incorporation was presented to the board of county commissioners, bearing the 
names of sixty-two citizens. The board thereupon incorporated the town as " The In- 
habitants of the Town of Dayton," under the Act of November 28, 1871, and called 
a special election to be held May 22, 1876, to choose five trustees. The trustees chosen 
to succeed them, in May, 1877, were J. F. Martin, Perry Steen, George Eckler, 
William Matzger, and W. S. Strong. 

The Walla Walla and Dayton Telegraph Company was organized in the spring 
of 1877, to connect Dayton with Walla Walla and thus with the outside world. The 
citizens advanced about $2,000, to be paid in trade, and the line was at once con- 
structed and was opened for messages in July. The Western Union now control the 
line, which terminates at this point. 

In December, 1875, the Columbia Seminary Association was incorporated, for the 
purpose of founding in Dayton a seminary under charge of the Methodist Episcopal 
conference. S. G. Ellis was president, and J. K. Rainwater, R. F. Sturdevant, George 
Eckler, J. H. Kennedy, G. W. Miller, S. G. Ellis, J. N. Day, William Matzger, and 
J. L. Smith were trustees. For more than a year this project was before the people 
without receiving sufficient encouragement to warrant these gentlemen in attempting 
to erect an edifice, owing chiefly to the fact that it was a denominationl effort. The 
idea having been abandoned in the spring of 1877, the Dayton Academy Association 
was formed, for the purpose of establishing a non-sectarian school. Two thousand 
six hundred dollars were subscribed, and preparations were being made to erect a suit- 
able building, when the trustees decided, in July, not to go on with the work, the 
indications showing that sufficient support could not be relied upon. 

The population of Dayton, as reported by the assessor in the spring of 1877, was 



402 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

106 families, containing 526 individuals. This was the number of people actually 
residing and doing business in the town, and did not include the transitory population 
drawn here temporarily by some excitement or for speculative purposes. 

In the fall of 1877, the woolen mills, which had been under superintendence of 
Mr. Frary and control of Mr. Reynolds, the chief stockholder, were closed, not having 
been successful in their operations of late. S. M. Wait and Jesse M. Day purchased 
the stock in the spring of 1878, and the mills were again opened under Mr. Frary 's 
management. 

In April, 1878, the Columbia Chronicle made its appearance, edited by H. H. 
Gale and managed by E. R. Burk, thus giving Dayton two newspapers to sound its 
praises abroad. 

settlers' protection committee. 

Considerable " land jumping" was indulged in by various parties in the vicinity 
of Dayton, in the spring of 1878, and the farmers united to discourage such proceed- 
ings. A committee waited upon J. M. Sparks and notified him to vacate a ranch he 
had "jumped," but instead of heeding their warning, he defied and abused them so 
vigorously that they were glad to retire from his presence. On the afternoon of the 
twenty-seventh of March, Sparks was in Dayton, when he was approached by the son 
of one of the committeemen, who knocked him off the sidewalk. From the appear- 
ance of a number of men standing around, Sparks was satisfied they were " after" him, 
and he drew his revolver and fired a harmless shot at his assailant's legs. Sparks was 
then attacked by a brother of his assailant, whom he wounded by shooting him in the 
leg. Several others then advanced to the attack, and Sparks ran into Shrum's stable, 
then behind an adjoining harness shop, from which place he exchanged shots with a 
man who was watching for him in the street. Sparks received a bullet in the cheek 
and another in the neck, and it was with difficulty that the officers and people of Day- 
ton prevented the angry farmers from lynching the wounded man. When Sparks re- 
covered he left the county, and the Settlers' Protection Committee gave public notice 
that land-jumping would not be tolerated in the future. The man wounded in the leg 
suffered the amputation of that limb. 

OTHER EVENTS. 

The trustees elected in May, 1878, were D. C. Guernsey, John Mustard, O. C. 
White, L. E. Harris, and S. M. Wait. An election was held on the third of May, on 
the question of levying a tax to establish a graded school. A district school had ex- 
isted here long before the town grew up, but now the number of children and wealth 
of the town had increased to such an extent, that friends of education were desirous 
of adding a good graded institution to the advantages already possessed. The people 
generally were not favorable to the movement, and the tax was defeated at the polls. 

Dayton was incorporated as a city under the Act of 1877, an election for officers 
being held July 16 of the following year, when D. C. Guernsey was chosen mayor ; 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 403 

J. B. Shrum, G. K. Reed, John Mustard, J. L. Smith, J. K. Rainwater, D. B. Kimball 
and Frank Pierce, councilmen ; and Ed. Tatro, marshal. 

On the first of July, 1878, the post-office was made a money -order office. Al- 
though the town had thus far been exempt from the scourge of fire, much talk was 
indulged in by the business men, of the danger to be apprehended from that great 
enemy of wooden buildings. A fire company was organized on the ninth of Novem- 
ber, 1878, called Columbia Hook and Ladder Company No. 1, with T. H. DuPuy, 
president; S. Harmon, secretary; G. K. Reed, treasurer; Frank Cartwright, foreman ; 
J. N. Fall and Fred Collins, assistant foremen. 

In the spring of 1878, William A. Moody built the City Hall, 40x70 feet, and in 
the spring of 1879, W. A. Joy erected a new one, known as Joy's Hall. A soap fac- 
tory was added to the industries of the town in 1879, but was not a successful venture. 
A telegraph line was constructed from Dayton to Lewiston and Fort Lapwai, by the 
War Department, for military purposes, in the spring of 1879, and on the seventeenth 
of June the first message was sent by the citizens of Lewiston to the citizens of Day- 
ton, honoring the patriots who had fought at Bunker Hill 103 years before. The line 
was at once extended from Pomeroy to Coeur d'Alene by the way of Colfax. 

The educational question was still agitated, notwithstanding the adverse vote of 
the year before. March 12, 1879, at a school meeting, it was decided to build a good 
house, and properly grade the school. A contract was made in June, for the erection 
of a two-story frame building, for $4,239. The ladies of the town organized the La- 
dies' Educational Aid Society, to raise money for the purpose of furnishing the rooms 
and fitting up the grounds. By festivals, parties and other means usual in societies, 
they collected a large sum of money, and such enthusiasm was exhibited by them and 
the people generally, that the fine school building which forms one of our illustrations 
was completed in October, 1880, and Dayton had the honor of establishing the first 
graded school in Washington Territory west of the Cascade mountains. The building 
cost when furnished $8,000, and is 36x80 feet, containing four rooms 33x35 feet each. 
It stands in a yard 360x610 feet, and has a fine bell weighing half a ton. (See county 
history of schools.) 

TOWN ILLEGALLY INCORPORATED. 

In a suit before the District Court, a decision was rendered in June, 1879, to the 
effect that Dayton had not been legally - incorporated. Officers were again elected in 
July, however, R. F. Sturdevant being chosen Mayor ; J. B. Armstrong, Marshal ; and 
L. E. Harris, J. H. Williams and J. B. Loomis, Councilmen. Rainwater, Mustard, 
Kimball and Smith held over from the year before. In January, 1880, it was again 
decided that the city was illegally incorporated, in a suit to recover personal property 
taken for taxes. In March Judge S. C. Wingard gave an opinion, that Dayton was 
still a town, but could become a city under the law by taking the proper and legal 
steps. The council ceased to exercise authority, and the old board of trustees again 
assumed the reins of the government. In May another board of trustees, under the 
law of 1871, was chosen, consisting of J. L. Smith, J. H. Williams, M. Kelley, L. D. 
Drake and E. R. Burk. Armstrong, who had been chosen Marshal the year before, 



404 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

resigned in January, 1880, and F. M. Cartwright was appointed. The new board ap- 
pointed A. L. McCauley to that position. 

fire in 1880. 

Dayton received its first visit from fire, on the thirteenth of December, 1880. At 
8:30 p. m. on that day flames burst from the kitchen of the Palace Hotel and Restau- 
rant, and the red glare warned citizens that the dreaded enemy had attacked them. 
There was no wind and the rain gently falling wet the buildings so that the fire com- 
pany and citizens were enabled to subdue the flames, after several buildings on both 
sides of Main street had been consumed. Had it not been for those favorable condi- 
tions, the whole business part of the town would have probably been destroyed. The 
loss was estimated at $25,000, with $15,000 of insurance. The chief losses were Palace 
Hotel and Restaurant, $5,000; Bunnell Bros., $5,000, and Dusenberry and Stencel, 
$7,000. A fire meeting was then held by the citizens to take measures for pro- 
tection of the town, and though every one was of opinion that something should be 
accomplished and that to delay was dangerous, yet nothing was done beyond the sug- 
gestion of numerous measures, none of which were adopted. 

ADVENT OF THE RAILROAD. OREGON IMPROVEMENT COMPANY. 

In 1879 and 1880, the railroad question was much discussed, and several efforts 
were made, some of them before that time [see Transportation], to secure" connection 
with the railroad at Walla Walla. A number of meetings were held at various times, 
and much interest was displayed by all classes. In May, 1880, Henry Villard, presi- 
dent of the O. R. & N. Co., visited Dayton, and agreed to extend the road from a point 
on the line, then being constructed from Walla Walla to Texas Ferry, to Dayton, by 
the way of Waitsburg, provided the road was given the right of way and depot 
grounds. At a meeting these terms were agreed to, and a committee was appointed to 
act with a committee from Waitsburg, to carry out the stipulation. A paper was 
circulated that received many subscriptions, and with the money raised, such land 
owners as would not give the right of way were indemnified, as far as the money ex- 
tended. Being in a hurry to complete the road, the company took a written guarantee 
from a number of citizens, that the money they should expend on right of way would 
be refunded, and then purchased the right themselves. The total cost of this was 
$4,517, and the gentlemen who signed the guarantee are still obligated to pay some 
$2,000, the subscriptions falling that much below the expenditures. As the road is 
now built, the people have not the inducement to subscribe formerly held out, and unless 
the company will remit the balance, these public-spirited gentlemen will have to make 
it good and pay the penalty demanded of them for endeavoring to aid the public. 
The construction was pressed rapidly forward, and on the nineteenth of July, 1881, 
the first passenger train left Dayton. The terminus of this branch will remain here, 
which gives assurance that it will always be an important shipping point, and the sup- 
ply depot for a large section of country. 

Another enterprise closely connected with the railroad is the Touchet Lumber 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 405 

Flume. In the spring of 1881, T. R. Tannatt came to Dayton in the interest of the 
Oregon Improvement Company, and offered to build and maintain a flume from the 
mountains, and make this the shipping point for great quantities of lumber and wood, 
provided the citizens would present the right of way. This was done, and by building 
considerable and purchasing the Dayton and Touchet Flume Company property 
the O. I. Co. soon had a good flume running down the Touchet from the mountains, 
where they have facilities for preparing large quantities of wood and lumber for their 
own use, the railroad and the general market. 

In May, 1881, John Brining, J. E. Edmiston, L. E. Harris, George E. Church, 
and J. L. Smith were elected town trustees, and A. L. McCauley was again appointed 
marshal. 

fiee in 1881. 

About twenty minutes past one o'clock on the morning of the sixth of August, 
1881, the cry of fire roused the people from their beds and sent a thrill of apprehension 
through their hearts. Hastily dressing, they rushed from all quarters towards a house 
on Main street owned by H. T. Lawrence, being directed to the spot by the light of 
flames bursting from the rear of that building. Now it was that the people wished 
they had done something besides talk when the former disaster had warned them of their 
exposed condition. By the most desperate exertions the fire was checked before it 
reached the chief business center, but only after ten buildings on both sides of the 
street were consumed. To the location of the fire and not to the foresight or care of 
the people, was due the fact that the town was not destroyed. As it was the loss 
amounted to $15,000. A great deal of talk was again indulged in, about water works, 
fire engines, etc., but as before there was nothing done. Sibson, Church & Co., of 
Portland, offered to construct a system of water works for $5,000, but the people 
thought it too high a price and then pay for the water afterwards. The proprietor of 
the town had reserved in all deeds the right to lay pipes in the streets for this 
purpose, and until he availed himself of the right in a practical manner, or re- 
nounced it so that others might do so, a serious barrier stood in the way of any one 
desiring to construct water works. After considerable agitation the matter was allowed 
gradually to drop, and Dayton was still left in its unprotected condition. 

THE SMALL POX SCOTTEGE. 

Following this fire came the fearful small pox scourge, the horrors of which 
will live in the minds of that people for years. The citizens of Dayton hope never 
to witness those dreadful days again, when the yellow flag waved its ghastly warn- 
ing on every side, when the death cart went round in the darkness of the night, 
when no man dared to shake his neighbor by the hand, and when to the sensitive im- 
aginations 'of many the pestilential air seemed filled with demons and destroying 
spirits. Who were sick and who were well, who were alive and who had died, was 
scarcely known, except to the committee and the physicians. Men died and were 
hastily buried at night, and their families and friends had no opportunity to follow 
52 



406 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

them to the grave or give the last token of love at the open tomb. There was no time 
for prayers, no time for sermons or religious ceremonies, but silently and hastily they 
were buried out of sight, with no one present but those who did the work. 

The origin of the epidemic is not clearly known, but it is thought that it was 
brought to town by a man who stopped at a livery stable here. Certain it is that the 
disease first appeared in the family of one of the livery men and that of a neighbor. 
Chicken pox had been quite common during the summer, and these cases, which were 
very mild, were supposed to be of the same character. When the children recovered 
they appeared upon the street with the scabs still upon them, and their hands were felt 
and examined by a number of children and men from all quarters of the town, and in 
this way the infection became general. No blame is to be attached to them or to any 
one, for no one supposed that the children had been afflicted with the dreaded disease 
or that any danger existed. The next case that developed was the son of J. C. Elder, 
who became dangerously ill. The physician attending him still supposed that the 
disease was the chicken pox. Dr. M. Pietrzycki was called into the country to visit a 
patient on Saturday, the first of September, whom he found suffering from a well-de- 
veloped case of small pox. Upon his return to town he warned the people that small 
pox was in the neighborhood and advised them to take proper precautions. The next 
day Sheriff Mustard appointed Dr. Pietrzycki health officer, and requested him to ex- 
amine the El .er boy. He did so, and reported that the boy was afflicted with a bad 
case of small pox, which was the more certain as the child had already had the chicken 
pox several months before. The Doctor had seen a great deal of this disease and well 
knew its fearful ravages, and in vain he warned the people of the danger in which they 
stood. He advised, and even pleaded with them, to take proper measures to prevent 
the spread of the disease, but to little effect, as they still believed it was nothing but 
chicken pox. Some of the professional persons who looked after the physical health 
of the town denied that it was small pox, and a physician of Walla Walla, who had 
been having a controversy about a few cases he had treated near that city, which the 
other physicians there declared to be small pox and which he denied, came to Dayton 
and returned to Walla Walla, giving it as his opinion that there was no small pox 
here. This all tended to make the people think lightly on the subject, and thus the 
matter ran on for a week. Meanwhile quite a number of other cases were developed; 
Dr. Day made an examination and pronounced it small pox ; a committee of physicians 
came up from Walla Walla and gave the same opinion ; and the people began to be 
converted. 

A provisional board of health was appointed, but as the law gave them no power 
and the citizens were not yet thoroughly aroused, they could accomplish but little. 
On the fifteenth, two weeks after the alarm was first sounded by Dr. Pietrzycki, a new 
board of health was appointed, and given assurance that the people would uphold 
them in any measures they might take, for so many new cases had appeared that the 
last doubter had disappeared. This board consisted of W. H. Kuhn, president ; J. H. 
Hoster, J. Hutcheson, J. H. Chastain, E. A. Torrence, A. L. McCauley, H. H. Wolfe, 
M. M. Learn, S. J. Saxon ; D. D. Bunnell, treasurer ; A. W. Sargent, John Brining, 
John Crossler, D. C. Guernsey, J. E. Edmiston, John Mustard; W. F. Jones, secre- 
tary. Dr. Pietrzycki, health officer. The town was divided into six wards, and com- 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 407 

mittees appointed to the control of each. These committees had arbitrary power, 
displayed yellow flags upon all houses where the disease appeared, quarantined the 
jDremises, letting no one but the physician and nurses either in or out, carried all pro- 
visions, fuel, medicines, etc., that were needed, and made a daily report to the board, 
giving their whole time to the work. Special guards were appointed in all parts of 
town to watch affected houses during the night and prevent any communication with 
the outside. Sentries were stationed on all the avenues leading to the town, to see 
that no one left to spread disease abroad as well as to prevent the introduction of it 
from the country, where there were many cases. Afflicted families in the country were 
in the habit of sending in for goods and medicines, and often the messenger came direct 
from the sick-room with clothes impregnated with the foul infection, or had but just 
recovered from the disease and bore upon the face and hands evidence of its terrible 
presence. The committee offered, and were glad, to procure for these suffering peo- 
ple medicines, provisions, a physician, anything, in fact, that was needed, but posi- 
tively forbade them to enter the place and spread the disease. Despite their vigi- 
lance many stole in during the darkness, whose presence was a constant danger, and 
the committee hit upon the plan of closing all places of business at four in the after- 
noon. They also conceived the idea of making a display of revolvers to all those who 
were so criminally careless as to defy their regulations and spread the disease in spite 
of their most earnest efforts. It was a timely device and succeeded well with the 
class for whom it was adopted. 

Dayton was quarantined on all sides. A man supposed to have passed through 
that town could scarcely find a place to lay his head in Oregon, Washington or 
Idaho. The trains stopped running to it, and no mail was allowed to leave here, 
though it was thoroughly disinfected by the postmaster, and no letter from an infected 
house was permitted to reach the office by the committee. Mail for the town was 
brought on horseback to within a few miles and then deposited by the roadside, while 
the carriers fled with such frantic haste as to suggest the possibility of" a powder blast 
being lighted with a ten-second fuse. So excessive was the caution of some worthy 
postmaster, that a portion of this mail coming to the town was carefully disinfected. News- 
papers of the surrounding towns magnified the evil to such a degree that had their 
reports been true the ravages would have depopulated the place in a few weeks, and 
it would have been better that the earth had opened and received poor Dayton within 
its bosom. 

When the health board was organized, subscriptions were made by the citizens 
and an appropriation by the county. They at once rented a building at the east end 
of town to which three cases were removed while they were building a hospital. This 
latter structure was 26x50 feet, and another was soon erected, 26x40 feet, for the use 
of convalescents. The hospital was open to all who desired admission, and a physi- 
cian and nurses were furnished by the committee. It was as strictly guarded as were 
the infected houses, and at one time contained nineteen cases. The board of health 
met daily for nine weeks, during which the disease held the town in its foul embrace, 
and it was five months before they ceased to have control and surrendered their power, 
declaring that the last vestige o{ the disorder had been eradicated. Their report 
showed the following facts : 



408 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Number of houses quarantined 35 

Cases in Dayton 100 

Cases in hospital 23 

Cases in country 44 

Total cases 167 

Deaths in Dayton 11 

Deaths in hospital 3 

Deaths in country 7 

Total deaths , 21 

Expended by the board of health ■ $1,659 00 

Bills allowed by the county 3,411 83 

This does not include many cases in the country not reported to the board, nor a 
number that recovered before the board was organized. The account only covers the 
public expenditures, and are but a fraction of the expense entailed upon the various 
families by this great affliction. The practical embargo placed upon business of the 
town for several months was also a serious loss, and viewed in any light the visit 
of the destroyer was a sad blow to the community. The zealous efforts of the board 
of health and the carefulness and energy of the physicians and their assistants, as well 
as the volunteer patrol, saved the town from witnessing a scene such as even those 
who passed under the shadow of this dark cloud scarce can realize. 

THE GREAT FIRE OF 1882. 

Scarcely had the people recovered from effects of this blow when another one of 
far greater financial severity fell upon them. It was no less than the complete 
destruction of a large portion of the business part of town. At two o'clock on Sun- 
day morning, April 2, 1882, the hoarse cry of fire aroused the people and the red 
glare upon the dark sky warned them that the enemy had again attacked the town. 
From all sides they hastened to the scene, and found the rear of Thomas & Kirkman's 
saloon wrapped in flames. The hook and ladder company and citizens generally, 
went to work with a will, but to little avail, for the flames spread so rapidly that the 
occupants of the Northwestern Hotel, adjoining the saloon, barely had time to save 
themselves, some making their escape through the windows. The fire ran along Main 
street and cleared the block in which it started, crossed the intervening street and took 
everything standing on the next block, jumped Main street and swept down a block 
on that side. A gallant fight was made to save the block in which the post-office 
stands, and though the buildings were several times on fire and were severely scorched 
along the whole front, the effort was successful. The salvation of the town was the 
cutting of Wait's mill-race, from which the water flowed down in the gutters along 
the streets and furnished a supply of water for the men to use. Holes were dug in the 
street to contain this water, and a large stream flowed constantly by, from which the 
men filled their buckets to dash upon the buildings, and in which they rolled to keep 
from succumbing to the terrible heat. Having burned to a point where its progress 







FARM RESIDENCE OF J . W.RIGSBY ; GARFIELD CO.W.T. 




FARM RESIDENCE OF WALTER W. RIGSBY, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 

A.G.WALUNG,UTH. PORTLAND, OR. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 409 

was checked by an open space, the people gained control of it and stopped its further 
spread. It was a sad and exciting night to the people of Dayton, many of whom saw 
ruin in the flames and poverty in the smoking ashes. In speaking of the heroic 
efforts of many, the Chronicle remarked: "The women, as usual, did good work in 
saving and guarding property. While able-bodied men stood around just far enough 
from the fire to enjoy its warmth, fair women and gentle girls were saving thousands 
of dollars for our business men. Had the men of Dayton one-half the spunk of the 
women, we would now have an efficient fire department, with all the needed apparatus, 
and have $150,000 less to charge to indifference and fire." 

The burned district covered 560 feet on the northwest side of Main street and 
360 on the opposite side. The losses sustained, as reported at the time, were: 

H. H. Wolfe, Joy's Hall $ 3,000 W. A. Moody, Northwestern Hotel .... $12,000 

R. Franklin, hotel and bar fixtures 5,000 Elisha Ping, residence 3,000 

J. M. Burge, building and merchandise. 2,000 Gr. A. Winn, bakery 3,500 

Bailor, Carr & Co., furniture, etc 4,500 Scott & Schmidt, brewery 2,000 

L. D. Drake, opera house and buildings 5,200 D. D. Bunnell, hardware 6,000 

J. H. Day, drugs 2,000 J. N. Day, three buildings 3,000 

Halton & Martin, furniture 2,400 M. Fettis, stables 1,500 

D.B. Kimball, buildings 1,500 O. Dantzseher, tailor 2,300 

W. A. Morris, building 1,000 Dayton News, Crosby & Ostrander 2,000 

John Brining, building, etc 1,500 W. H. Kuhn, two buildings 1,500 

P. T. Giberson, livery 3,300 

Other losses sufficient to make a total of about $90,000, on which there was in- 
surance to the amount of $31,705 only. 

The usual fire meeting was held and to the same purpose as formerly, nothing be- 
ing done. There were those who did not let the matter drop, and the result of their 
efforts was the organization on the nineteenth of April of the Columbia Engine Com- 
pany No. 1, with W. H. Kuhn, president ; J. A. Kellogg, secretary ; John Berry, 
treasurer ; George Ihrig, foreman ; L. A. Davis, T. H. DuPuy and W. R. Parker, as- 
sistants. The company started with thirty-five members. The city purchased a Silsby 
steam fire engine at a cost of $4,750, and built a house for it and a city hall, on First 
street, at an expense of $1,700. The engine throws two powerful streams of water, 
and has been frequently tested by the company with satisfactory results. The business 
men of Dayton now retire at night with a feeling of security they never before pos- 
sessed. 

INDUSTRIES FREE LIBRARY, ETC. 

A new industry was added to the business of Dayton the past summer. W. S 
Kinney, J. B. Morris, W. A. Morris, and A. W. Sargent, composing the firm of Kin- 
ney, Morris & Co., built a flour mill, 40x60 feet, with basement, two stories and attic, 
which commenced running with five wheat and one barley stones in May. It stands 
down the Touchet from Wait's Mill and near the mouth of the Patit. Wait's mill is 
still running and has been much enlarged, having now four run of stone. Mr. Wait 
was sole owner for several years, and has recently sold a half interest to 8. H. Prather. 
They are building a warehouse and chop mill to cost $5,000. There is a steam feed 
mill on the opposite side of the river. The woolen mills were shut down in 1880, 



410 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

after an unsuccessful visit by Mr. Wait to San Francisco, to induce capital to 
invest. Improvements to the amount of $3,000 had been made by Wait & 
Day, who had borrowed money at 14 per cent, to keep the mill running. 
At the time it closed there was a debt of $18,000 upon it, and Mr. Wait turned his in- 
terest over to Mr. Day, to be released from all obligations. The mill now lies idle in a 
country where wool is plentiful and the only market for it many miles away. Wait's 
planing mill is still running, and Williams, Singler & Brown have a steam planing 
mill at the east end of the town. One of the leading industries is that of blacksmithing 
and wagon making, which is represented by a number of large shops. The best shop 
in Eastern Washington was burned here December 5, 1881, inflicting a loss of $10,000 
upon its owner, E. A. Torrence, who suffered the further loss the past summer of his 
elegant residence on the Patit. 

The free library is an institution of which the people are justly proud, and in con- 
nection with the churches and excellent school, it impresses the stranger favorably with 
the intelligence and morality of the town. A small free library and reading room was 
established in the winter of 1876-7, by the exertions of Rev. E. A. McAllister and a 
few other liberal minded gentlemen. This was but a transient effort. January 10, 
1882, a committee from the various lodges and societies met for the purpose of found- 
ing a library and free reading room, the initiatory steps being taken by the A. O. U. 
W. The Ladies' Educational Aid Society heartily co-operated in the work, and soon, 
chiefly by donation, quite a library was collected and a free reading room established. 
The Dayton Library Association was formed, with monthly dues of fifty cents, the 
members of which are allowed to take books from the library. The reading room is 
open to the public, and all are invited to use it. 

PRESENT CONDITION OF DAYTON. 

In a statistical way Dayton may be presented as follows: 

Bank 1 Bakery 1 

Hotels 3 Breweries 2 

Restaurants 2 Flour mills 2 

Saloons 9 Feed mills 2 

General stores 5 Planing mills 2 

Drug stores 2 Woolen mill 1 

Stationery store 1 Lumberyard 1 

Hardware store 1 Physicians 4 

Saddlery stores 2 Dentist 1 

Furniture stores 3 Attorneys 5 

Grocery stores -. 2 Newspapers 2 

Tobacco and confectionery stores 5 Opera house 1 

Auction store 1 School house 1 

Jewelry stores 3 Jail 1 

Tailor shops 3 Churches 4 

Millinery and dressmaking stores 3 Engine house 1 

Boot and shoe stores and shops 2 Post office 1 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 411 

Blacksmith and wagon shops 6 Wells, Fargo & Co.'s office , 1 

Agricultural implement dealers 3 Western Union Telegraph office 1 

Barber shops 2 U.S. signal service office 1 

Real estate and land agency 1 Depot and warehouse of O. R. & N. Co.. . 1 

Photograph gallery 1 , Lumber and wood flume 1 

Livery and feed stables 4 Park 1 

Meat markets. 2 Brick buildings 10 

The ground covered by the great fire has again been built upon, many of the new 
structures being superior to the old ones, some of them of brick, and the business of 
the town is as extensive and profitable as ever. The Journal was started in August as 
a successor to the News, which did not reappear after the fire. The population of Day- 
ton in 1880 was 996, and at present must be over 1,200, as the town has steadily in- 
creased in population and the amount of business transacted. The future of Dayton 
is bright and the confidence of its citizens complete. 

CHUECHES. 

Methodist Episcopal. — Services of the Methodist Episcopal Church were held 
in the school house on the Touchet in 1866, by Rev. W. Calloway, Presiding Elder, 
before Dayton sprang up. As the town grew and the denomination gained in strength 
services were held regularly, and a church was finally organized March 20, 1875. The 
first pastor from the conference was A. J. Joslyn, succeeded by S. G. Havermale, J. 
D. Flenner, and J. B. Mahanna. The first trustees were John K. Rainwater, James 
M. Hunt, George W. Miller, John H. Kennedy and Perry Earl. Reuben Watrous 
was class leader, and Julia A. Hunt and John K. Rainwater were stewards. A building 
was erected at a cost of $3,000, and was dedicated May 11, 1875. Its fine bell was 
cracked in tolling for the death of President Garfield. The membership at one time 
reached seventy, but the formation of other classes has now reduced it to twenty-five. A 
Sunday-school of fifty scholars is superintended by William Robinett. At present 
John K. Rainwater, Reuben T. Watrous Samuel G. Ellis, William Robinett and 
George W. Miller are trustees, J. K. Rainwater is class leader, and William Robinett 
steward. 

Cumberland Presbyterian. — Rev. A. W. Sweeney, of Waitsburg, preached in 
Dayton for some time, and on the sixth of September, 1874, organized the Dayton 
congregation of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. Those who thus united them- 
selves together were S. L. Gilbreath, Mrs. M. H. Gilbreath, John Long, Sr., John 
Long, Jr., John Mustard, Warren A. Belcher, Mrs. Lystra Belcher, Mrs. Elizabeth 

Maynard, J. P. Bowyer, S. M. Wait, Mrs. Mary Wait, Newman, J. W. Atcheson, 

Mrs. Atcheson, T. D. Phelps, Charles Pringle, Mrs. Mary Watson, Miss Etta Wait, 
Miss Dora Long. The congregation has been ministered to by Revs. A. W. Sweeney, 

R. H. Wills, H. W. Eagan, and Van Patten, the last of whom is the present 

pastor. The membership is now forty-two ; and a Sunday school of about seventy 
scholars is superintended by J. E. Edmiston. The church has never had the benefit 
of aid from a missionary fund that many denominations maintain. Nevertheless it 
has erected a neat house of worship where regular services are held. 



412 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Baptist. — The Baptist denomination effected an organization in Dayton and be- 
gan the work of erecting a house of worship. This was completed in 1878, Rev. J. 
B. Bristow being then the pastor, and was dedicated on the twenty-second of Septem- 
ber of that year. Rev. Mr. Martin is the present pastor of the church. 

Universalist. — Rev. A. Morrison organized a parish in Dayton in the spring of 
1876, and Rev. E. A. McAllister coming the following summer organized a church, 
and preached to the people the doctrines of the Universalist faith for several years. 
He was very popular and had a large congregation. In June, 1878, a Universalist 
convention was held here. The society erected a large church, the finest in town, 
which was completed in the spring of 1880, at a cost of $2,300. With the departure, 
some time ago, of Mr. McAllister, interest in the church flagged, and the building was 
not redeemed from the debt that hung over it, and now is the property of Elisha Ping. 

Congregational. — This denomination has been organized in Dayton for a num- 
ber of years, and services have been occasionally held in other churches by Rev. E. 
W. Allen and occasional visiting clergymen. A movement is on foot to build a house 
of worship and call a regular pastor to take charge. 

The Presbyterians, also, have an organization in Dayton, and are occasionally 
addressed by Rev. T. M. Boyd, of Waitsburg, and Mr. Gamble, of Moscow. The 
society is not yet strong enough to build a church edifice or maintain a regular pastor. 

Seventh Day Advent. — Quite a number of Seventh Day Adventists are 
living in Dayton and vicinity, who organized in 1877, and in 1880 erected a frame 
church, 24x36 feet in size. Ambrose Johnson is the Elder. 



LODGES AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS OF DAYTON. 

Columbia Lodge, No. 26, A. F. & A. M. — A dispensation was granted for the 
formation of a lodge of Masons in Dayton, January 16, 1877. This was accomplished, 
a charter was granted September 27, 1877, and Columbia Lodge was constituted on 
the eleventh of the following October. The charter members and first officers were : 
James E. Edmiston, W. M. ; S. M. Wait, S. W. ; S. G. Ellis, J. W. ; John Mustard, 
T. ; T. H. Crawford, S. ; J. W. Range, S. D. ; John Glazebrook, J. D. ; J. R. Ken- 
nedy, Tyler ; John Rainwater, Isaac Carson, Preston Steadman, George Eckler, H. H. 
Wolfe, D. C. Guernsey, W. W. Day, Lewis Ritter, C. E. Truax, Henry Black, W. H. 
Boggan, and George Hunter. The membership has increased to sixty-four, and the 
lodge is now in a most prosperous condition. About $800 have been disbursed since 
its organization. Regular communications are held in a rented hall in Dayton, on the 
first and third Friday evenings of each month. Officers for the present term are : 
John Carr, W. M. ; D. C. Guernsey, S. W. ; John Berry, J. W. ; H. H. Wolfe, T. ; 
J. E. Edmiston, S. ; George Eckler, S. D. ; Andrew Nilsson, J. D. ; A. L. McCauley, 
Tyler. 

Patit Lodge, No. 10, I. O. O. F.— This lodge was organized March 8, 1877, in 
Dayton, the charter bearing date the fith of the preceding February. The charter 
members and first officers were : Lee Searcy, N. G. ; L. Ritter, V. G. ; William Hen- 
dershott, R. S. ; Robert F. Sturdevant, T. ; W. W. Day and O. C. White. The lodge 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 413 

has now attained a membership of sixty, and is in a nourishing condition, with money 
out at interest. It meets every Saturday night in a rented hall, in Dayton. The offi- 
cers for the present term are : A. Duffy, 1ST. G. ; J. K. Rutherford, V. G. ; Robert 
Shepley, R. S. ; O. C. White, P. S. ; D. B. Kimball, T. More than $850 have been 
disbursed in the charitable objects of the order since the organization of Petit Lodge. 

Blue Mountain Lodge, No. 28, Ancient Oedee of United Woekmen was 
instituted in Dayton March 23, 1880, with the following officers: W. H. Kuhn, P. M. 
W.; Emil Bories, M.W.; T. H. DuPuy, G. F.; J. H. Kennedy, O.; L. A. Davis, G.; 
W. C. Smith, Rec'd ; C. O. Field, F. ; G. F. Moyer, Rec'v ; W. J. Alexander, I. W. ; 
Henry Ihrig, O. W. They meet regularly on Monday evenings, and the organization 
is in a prosperous condition. 

Home Council, No. 6, I. O. C. F. — This council of Chosen Friends was organ- 
ized in Dayton, under the jurisdiction of the California Independent order, on the 
sixth of April, 1882, with twenty-three charter members and the following officers : 
T. H. DuPuy, P. C. C. ; J. H. Hosier, C. C. ; J. W. Gray, V. C. ; J. W. Jackson, P. ; 
J. Y. Ostrander, S. ; W. Crosby, F. ; J. T. Burns, T. ; G. J. Hill, M. ; A. C. West, 
W. ; R. C. Mays, G. ; David Higgins, S. It meets regularly and is acquiring consid- 
erable strength. 

Dayton Lodge, No. 3, Knights of Pythias, has existed in Dayton for some 
time, but is now practically disorganized. Its charter has been forfeited by reason of 
a failure to hold necessary meetings. This has been caused by the impossibility of 
securing a suitable and comfortable hall, and not through a lack of interest in the 
order. An effort is now being made to have the old charter restored or confirmed, 
and in case of failure a new lodge will be organized. 

Excelsioe Lodge, No. 21. I. O. G. T. — Dayton Lodge, of this temperance 
order was organized August 5, 1878, with fifty-two members, W. H. Boyd being W. 
C. T. ; Ella Wills, W. V. T. ; and George Matzger, P. W. C. T. It existed but a few 
months. March 15, 1879, Excelsior Lodge was organized to succeed it, by J. N. 
Crawford, of Waitsburg, with thirty-eight charter members. The officers were : C. N. 
Clark, W. C. T. ; Ella Wills, W. V. T. ; Ed. Singer, W. S. ; Hiram Burge, W. F. S. ; 
Mrs. Tarbox, W. T. ; Mr. McKinney, W. A. S. ; L. Maynard, W. M. ; Miss L. 
Baggs, W. D. M. ; R. H. Wills, W. C. ; William Robinett, W. I. G. ; Joseph Windell 
W. O. G. The lodge held meetings for about two years, and then ceased to assemble 
because of a lack of interest. It was reorganized on the ninth of September, 1881, 
with thirty-two charter members, retaining the same name and number. 

Alfred Sully Post, No. 2, Geand Aemy of the Republic, was mustered 
in at Dayton January 27, 1881, with thirty members. The officers were : D. C. 
Guernsey, C. ; J. M. Gale, S. V. C. ; H. H. Wolfe, J. V. C. ; F. G. Frary, Chaplain ; 
G. D. Gibson, A. ; A. J. Dexter, Q. ; W. T. Martin, O. of D. The post has lost its 
charter by a failure to properly maintain its organization, and now only exists in 
name. 

Dayton Tuen Veeein. — In the spring of 1879, the German residents of Dayton 
organized a society known as Turn Verein, for the improvement of its members both 
physically and socially. 

Pioneer Society of Columbia County. — In February, 1880, the pioneers of 
53 



414 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

Columbia county held a meeting in Dayton and effected the organization of a society. 
S. M. Wait was chosen president, and A. E. McCall, secretary. 

Dayton Grays. — February 27, 1879, the Columbia Mounted Infantry was 
organized in Dayton. In 1877, during the Nez Perce war, there had been several 
volunteer military companies, but this was the first one designed to be a regular militia 
organization. The officers were : George D. Gibson, captain ; E. R. Burk and D. B. 
Kimball, lieutenants ; C. N. Clark, John Steen, John Colgate, F. M. McCully, and J. 
P. Cartwright, sergeants ; Thomas Graham, John Ellis, D. Bradley, and W. Watson, 
corporals. This company finally melted away, and on the eighth of December, 1880, 
some of its members and others organized the Dayton Grays, a company of infantry, 
with fifty men. J. T. Burns was elected captain, D. C. Guernsey and C. N. Clark 
lieutenants, T. H. DuPuy orderly. The company is armed with the Springfield 
breech-loading musket, and uniformed in gray. With the companies at Walla Walla 
it forms a battalion. Hope is entertained that the legislature will pass a suitable 
militia bill to foster and support such organizations as this. 

MARENGO. 

The little town of Marengo lies on the Tukannon, at the stage road crossing from 
Dayton to Pomeroy, Lewiston, and Colfax. The settlement made here by Louis 
Raboin, and its desertion in 1855, are recorded in the general history. After the 
Indian troubles were quieted he returned, and when settlers came into the country in 
1859, they found him living quietly with his family at this place. June 18, 1855, be- 
fore the Indian troubles had driven Raboin from his home, Governor Isaac I. Stevens 
visited him, while engaged in his railroad explorations. He says in his report, "In 
the valley of the Tukannon we found a very experienced and kind hearted moun- 
taineer, Louis Moragne, who, with his Flathead wife and six children, had gathered 
about him all the comforts of a home. Moragne left St. Louis in 1831, served some 
years in the employ of the American Fur Company ; then went to the Bitter-root 
valley, but left in consequence of difficulties with the Blackfeet. He is the owner of 
some fifty horses and many cattle. His potatoes were in blossom, and his wheat excel- 
lent. He had four acres under cultivation. He succeeded well in raising poultry, of 
which he had three or fonr dozen." Raboin was of Illinois French stock, and for 
years was a companion of those brave men who trapped and hunted through the Rocky 
mountains from Mexico to British Columbia, and fought the Indians from the Missouri 
to the Sierra Nevada. Being of an exceedingly lively and active disposition, his French 
comrades called him " Maringouin," the French word for mosquito. This was variously 
corrupted in after years, Governor Stevens calling him Moragne, and the early settlers 
here knowing him as Marengo. He was killed near his cabin many years ago, and at 
the time the town was founded the property was owned by J. M. Silcott. 

When the county of Columbia was created, and the people were given the privi- 
lege of expressing their preference at the polls for a location for the county seat, the 
settlers near Tukannon and -in the country now included in Garfield county, decided to 
make an effort to have it located near the center of the county. Dayton was the only 
aspirant for the honor, and, in fact, the only town then existing in the county. Those 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 415 

interested in this movement notified the people to meet on Saturday, April 22, 1876, 
at the stage crossing of the Tukannon. On the appointed day, 125 men assembled in 
response to the call, and elected T. W. Whetstone chairman, and A. E. McCall, sec- 
retary. J. M. Silcott offered to donate twenty acres for a town site, at the stage crossing, 
and ten for a mill site. Mr. King made the same offer of land two miles below. By 
a large majority Mr. Silcott's offer was accepted, and the town was named Marengo, in 
honor of the man who had settled there more than thirty years before. It was decided 
to give lots to all who would build there, within the next three years. The town was 
laid out by Sewall Truax, and deeds to lots were given to a number who complied with 
the conditions. A. C Short built a store in May, and the grangers began preparations 
to erect a mill. The majority, however, decided not to make improvements npon their 
lots until the county seat contest was decided. A celebration on the fourth of July at 
the new town was attended by over 300 people. The election was held in November, 
and the hopes of the founders of Marengo withered with the result, for Dayton re- 
ceived 418 votes, and Marengo but 300. 

Notwithstanding the loss of official honor, the grangers decided to build their mill. 
Seven granges of the county formed the Columbia County Council, P. of H., a joint 
stock company managed by three representatives from each grange. Work was com- 
menced in the spring of 1877, and a mill, with two run of stone and a capacity of fifty 
barrels of flour per day, was soon completed, at a cost of $16,000. A little town 
sprang up about this enterprise, and in 1878 a post office was established. In 1879 
the Patron's Flouring Mill Company was incorporated, P. P. Steen, president, A. L. 
Sanford, secretary, and Thomas Throssell, treasurer, which company now owns and 
operates the property. It is run by water power, which may be said to be unlimited 
along the Tukannon. 

Marengo has now the flouring mill, a furniture factory, a store, a blacksmith shop, 
two feed stables, a hotel (formerly two), a saloon, a fine school house, a number of 
dwelling houses, and a population of about seventy souls. The school is an excellent 
one, and is attended by about fifty scholars. The location of Marengo is very beau- 
tiful, the town resting on a green flat on the right bank of the Tukannon. The only 
local drawback it labors under is the steepness of the hills on both sides of the river, 
which renders the hauling of heavy loads in or out of the town a matter of great 
difficulty. 

Pataha Grange, P. of H. was organized at Marengo January 25, 1882, with the 
following officers : John E. Steen, M. ; John Agee, O. ; Thomas Throssell, L. ; Wil- 
lard Bounds, S. ; J. C. Wells, A. S. ; F. S. Gowen, C. ; Homer Bounds, T. ; Thomas 
Keynolds, Sec. ; Willis Hall, G. K. ; Mrs. W. Hall, C. ; Mrs. F. S. Gowen, P. ; Mrs. 
John Agee, F. ; Mrs. Thomas Throssell, L. A. S. 

BURKSVILLE. 

There once existed a place by this name, an the southwest quarter of section 27, 
township 40 east of range 11 north, not far from Marengo. Marshall B. Burk settled 
there in 1874, and in the spring of 1875 a post office was established [with Mr. Burk 
as postmaster, to accommodate some sixty or seventy settlers who lived in the vicinity 



416 COLUMBIA COUNTY. 

of the Tukannon. Mr. Burk also opened a small store, which he kept a few years. 
A post office having been established at Marengo in 1878, the one at Burksville was 
discontinued the following year. In 1881 Mr. Burk sold the property to S. J. Lowe, 
who now resides there. 

HUNTSVILLE. 

The new town of Huntsville is situated on the line of the O. B. & N. Co., three 
miles up the Touchet from Waitsburg, and near the Walla Walla county line. In 
the winter of 1878-9, $10,000 were raised by subscription by members of the United 
Brethren denomination, for the purpose of creating an endowment fund for a Univer- 
sity. J. B. Hunt was managing the enterprise. He and John Fudge donated ninety 
acres of land on the Touchet for a town site, while Mr. Pollard gave a mill site, the 
land donations being valued at $5,000. Forty acres were laid off into a town, and 
named Huntsville, six acres being reserved in the center for the college. A seminary 
building was erected, a flouring mill, also, and quite a town sprang up, which now 
consists of the mill, college, store, market, post office, blacksmith shop, and a number 
of residences. The life of Huntsville may be said to lie in the future. The denom- 
ination of United Brethren is a strong one in this region, and they are enthusiastic 
in support of their school, a fact that will serve to promote the growth of the town. 



GEANGE CITY. 

In the spring of 1873 the merchants of Dayton and the shippers of grain in the 
vicinity, began to ship and receive freight at the mouth of the Tukannon, on Snake 
river, where connection was made with the O. S. N. Co. boats. A small warehouse was 
built, and in 1875 another one was put up. In the spring of 1876 the farmers formed 
the Grange Warehouse Company, and erected a warehouse 40x80 feet, the one built 
the year before being 20x40. They named the place Grange City, and as special ar- 
rangements had been made with the O. S. N. Co. to encourage shipping at this point, 
the new town was considered of considerable importance. They had a "raising" on the 
twenty-fifth of May, attended by forty men and many ladies, the day being one of great 
jollification. A wharf boat was constructed by them to facilitate shipping. For several 
years Grange City thrived as a shipping point, but, in 1881, its glory faded with the 
completion of a railroad to Dayton and another to Texas Ferry, a few miles above it 
on Snake river. 

RIPAEIA. 

The small town of Texas Ferry is on the north bank of Snake river, a few miles 
above the mouth of Tukannon. Opposite it, on the Columbia county side, is Biparia the 
present terminus of the O. B. & N. Co.'s road to Snake river, from which point it is 
to be extended eastward to Lewiston. Passengers take the boat here for Penawawa or 
Almota, on their way to Colfax, or for Lewiston and Idaho points. Considerable grain 
is shipped by the O. B. & N. Co. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 417 

NEW YORK BAR. 

This is an important shipping and receiving point for a large section of 
country lying north and east of the Tukannon, including the towns of Pomeroy and 
Pataha, and is situated on Snake river some distance above Texas Ferry. The O. R. 
& N. Co. has a warehouse and maintains a regular agent here. The recent murder of 
Mr. Cummins, the agent, has been related in the county history. 



GARFIELD COUNTY. 



CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

REASONS FOR ITS CREATION. 

The county of Garfield occupies the extreme southeastern corner of the territory, 
being bounded by Snake river on the north and east, Oregon on the south, and Colum- 
bia county on the west. It is the youngest county in Washington Territory, not yet 
having passed the first anniversary of its creation, Its area covers nearly thirty-six town- 
ships or about 1,300 square miles, the majority of which is good agricultural and 
grazing land, though considerable fine timber exists in the south end of the county, 
where a spur of the Blue mountains juts into it over the Oregon line. Settlements 
were made along the route of the stage road from Walla Walla to Lewiston on the 
Pataha and Alpowa, as soon as the line was established, in the spring of 1862. The 
land in that region was used and considered good only for grazing purposes for many 
years, until 1870, when a few persons on Alpowa ridge and Pataha prairie raised crops 
of grain that soon drew many to locate farms in those fertile tracts. Settlement in 
other portions of the county was slow, owing to the fact that lands nearer the Columbia 
were not all taken yet. At the time Columbia county, including this region, was 
formed in 1875, there were, probably, less than 200 settlements in the section now 
forming Garfield county, and a total population of not more than 500 souls. No town 
existed and no attempt to build one had been made, other than the establishment of a 
post-office on the Pataha for the accommodation of those living along that stream. The 
next few years witnessed a great change. The Pataha prairie and Alpowa ridge filled 
up with settlers, the rich lands along Deadman were taken, and emigrants poured into 
and located upon a large proportion of the rich agricultural soil of the county, though 
much excellent land yet invites the immigrant to make a home upon it. Columbia 
Center appeared in 1876, Pomeroy, Pataha City and Assotin City in 1878, and a num- 
ber of points for the shipment of grain were established along Snake river. 



■xtmmmmmy - - 1 *~ - 



*# 



'a**/-*^* 










VIEW SOUTH FROM TU HANTJCN, ACROSS TABLE LAN D S'AT NORTH END OF BLUE M OUNTAINS , 









mm 




VIEW N.E.FROM TUCANNON,ACROSS SNAKE RlV£R,ST£FTOE BUTTE. COEUR D.ALEiVE. MTS'JN THE DISTANCE. 




TUCANNON, COLUMBIA CO.W.T. 



A. g.waii//*(2, t/r/* /*o/)r/.ji//o o/(. 



GAEFIELD COUNTY. 419 

As the population thus increased and the valuation of taxable property became 
greater, the people felt more and more the injustice of having the county seat located 
in the extreme west end of the county, which compelled them to travel many miles to 
transact official business, or attend court terms at Dayton. Added to this general sen- 
timent there was a local feeling of rivalry between Pataha and Pomeroy, that led them 
to desire the county seat for the commercial advantage and consequent ascendency over 
its rival that the possession of that prize would bring to the town fortunate enough to 
secure it. The removal of the county seat from Dayton to some point on the Pataha 
was extensively discussed in 1880, the project impressing favorably those whose inter- 
ests would be benefited thereby, while those whom such a move would injure were ad- 
verse to its consummation. The citizens of Dayton were deeply interested in keeping 
the seat of justice in their thriving town ; those along the Tukannon desired its loca- 
tion at Marengo or some other point on that stream ; while the settlers still further 
east wanted it placed on the Pataha or some convenient locality in their end of the 
county. The people of Dayton began to realize that possibly a majority of voters were 
in favor of a removal, though as yet divided in their opinions as to the proper place 
to locate it, and they felt that at any time a combination might deprive them of that 
which had been an important factor in building up their town. 

This matter apparently slumbered until a short time before the legislature met in 
the fall of 1881, when the people of Pataha prepared a petition, requesting the legis- 
lature to provide for the county-seat removal, or to call an election to permanently 
locate it. The news of this move came to the people of Dayton at the time they were 
shut out from the world by the scourge of small-pox that had fastened upon the town, 
and they at once realized the danger menacing them. To do nothing was to lose the 
county seat. Some of the wiser ones saw clearly that, even if the movement was tem- 
porarily defeated, it was certain to be successful in the end, and at once advocated the 
creation of a new county, which idea the Pataha people endorsed, and thereafter 
worked to accomplish that object. With but little opposition the following bill was 
passed and received the Governor's signature. 

TO ORGANIZE THE COUNTY OF GARFIELD. 

Section 1. Be it enacted, etc., that all that portion of Columbia county situated 
within Washington Territory and included within the following limits, be and the same 
shall be known as the county of Garfield, in honor of James A. Garfield, late president 
of the United States, viz : Commencing at a point in the mid-channel of Snake river on 
township line between range 39 and 40 ; thence on said line south to the southwest 
corner of township twelve, range forty ; thence east on township line six miles ; thence 
south to the southwest corner of section seven, township eleven north, of range forty- 
one east; thence east one mile; thence south three miles; thence east one mile; thence 
south one mile ; thence east one mile; thence south three miles; thence east three 
miles ; thence south on township line to the Oregon line ; thence due east on said line 
to the division line between the Territory of Washington and Idaho ; thence north on 
said dividing line to a point where it intersects the mid-channel of Snake river ; thence 
down the said mid-channel of Snake river to the point of beginning. 



420 GARFIELD COUNTY. 

Sec. 2. That E. Oliver, Joseph Harris and N. C. Williams are hereby appointed 
a board of commissioners to call a special election of county officers for said Garfield 
county, and to appoint the necessary judges and inspectors thereof; notice of which 
election shall be given, and the said election conducted and returns made as is now 
provided by law : Provided, That the returns shall be made to the commissioners 
aforesaid, who shall canvass the returns and declare the result, and issue certificates to 
the persons elected. 

Sec. 3. That the justices of the peace and constables who are now elected as 
such in the precincts of the county of Garfield, be and the same are hereby declared 
justices of the peace and constables of the said county of Garfield. 

Secs. 4, 5, 6. That the county seat of the said county of Garfield is hereby 
located at Pataha City, until the next election which is to be held on the second Mon- 
day of January, a. d. 1882, at which time the highest number of the legal votes of 
said county given for any one place may permanently locate the same. The county 
of Garfield is hereby united to the county of Columbia for judicial purposes. That 
all laws applicable to the county of Columbia, shall be applicable to the county of 
Garfield. 

Sec. 7. That all taxes levied and assessed by the board of county commissioners 
of the county of Columbia for the year a. d. 1881, upon persons or property within 
the boundaries of the said county of Garfield shall be collected and paid into the 
treasury of said Columbia county for the use of said county of Columbia : Provided, 
however, That the said county of Columbia shall pay all the just indebtedness of said 
Columbia county, and that when such indebtedness shall be wholly paid and dis- 
charged all moneys remaining in the treasury of said Columbia county, and all credits 
due and to become due, said county of Columbia on the assessment roll of said year, 
shall be divided between said counties of Columbia and Garfield, according to the 
assessed valuation of said property, of the said year: Provided further, That nothing 
in this Act be so construed as to deprive the county of Garfield of its proportion of the 
tax levied for common school purposes, for the above named year. 

Secs. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. The county of Columbia shall pay to the county of Gar- 
field, the sum of one thousand dollars over and above the amount provided for in 
this Act, for its interest in the public property and in improvements. The county of 
Garfield shall be entitled to two members of the House of Representatives and one 
joint member to the Council, with Walla Walla and Whitman counties. The county 
of Columbia shall be entitled to one member in the Council and one representative in 
the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington. All Acts and parts of Acts 
in conflict with any of the provisions of this Act be and the same are hereby repealed. 
This Act to take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval. — Ap- 
proved November 29, 1881. 

The only real controversy between the two sections during the pendance of this 
bill was about the dividing line. The Pataha people wanted the Tukannon to form 
the boundary, while the people of Dayton desired the line to follow the surveyed sec- 
tional lines to the east of that stream. The settlers along Tukannon were in accord 
with Dayton on that point, because their farms lay on both sides of the stream, and 
they would consequently be in two counties, also because Dayton now had a railroad 




"^SL- ~_- ~'~ ^ 



PROPERTY OF SCHDLL BROS. PCMEROY, GARFIELD GD.yY 



CALIFORNIA 

RESTAURANT 




PROPERTY OF ROBERT KERNQHAN, POMEROY,GARFIELD C° W.T. 



A. G, WALLING. LITH. POHTLPtND. OR. 



GARFIELD COUNTY. 421 

and was their shipping point, and unless the county seat could be located at 
Marengo they preferred to keep it at Dayton. The line adopted left the Tukannon 
and its people in Columbia county. The county seat was located by the Act at Pataha 
City until the election on the second Monday in January, 1882, gave the people an 
opportunity to select a permanent seat of justice. Great rivalry existed between Pataha 
City and Pomeroy, but three miles apart on the Pataha creek, and because of this As- 
sotin City made an effort to secure it, hoping the divided vote along the Pataha would 
give them the opportunity. A new town was laid out a few miles above Pataha, 
and given the name of Mentor, President Garfield's home in Ohio, and was entered as 
a candidate for official honors, the name being its chief recommendation, and with the 
exception of two or three small buildings, its sole possession. The canvass was a brief 
one of six_ weeks, and gave the following result: Pomeroy 411, Assotin City 287, 
Pataha City 259, Mentor 82, and the board of canvassers declared Pomeroy the county 
seat of Garfield county. 

The county officers chosen were divided between the two great parties, four Demo- 
crats and eight Republicans. Those elected were : County Commissioners, J. W. 
Weisenfeldt (D.), J. J. Kanawyer (K), and Eliel Oliver (D.); Sheriff, W. E. Wil- 
son (D.); Auditor, Scott Rogers (R.); Probate Judge, Benjamin Butler (R.); Treas- 
urer, J. N. Perkins (R.); Assessor, H. H. Wise (R.); Surveyor, E. D. Briggs (R.); 
School Superintendent, W. H. Marks (R.); Coroner, E. A. Davidson (R.); Sheep 
Commissioner, S. T. Jones (D.). The largest vote cast was that of 1,014 for the office 
of sheriff, divided among the different precincts as follows : Pomeroy 260, Pataha 184, 
Tukannon 8, Meadow 28, River 90, Pleasant 69, Columbia Center 108, Assotin 66, 
Cottonwood 201. 

The contest for location was by no means ended with the election. Citizens of 
Pataha brought suit against the county commissioners, to restrain them from meet- 
ing at Pomeroy, and to show cause why Pataha City should cease to be the county 
seat after the ninth of January, 1882, the case being entitled " Rice vs. County Com- 
missioners of Garfield County." The cause was argued before Judge S. C. Wingard, 
in chambers, who decided, in February, that the law was defective and the election 
void. The decision was based on the fact that the organic act failed to give any one 
power to canvass the vote for county seat ; though it had appointed commissioners to 
supervise the election and canvass the vote for county officers in one section, the other 
section which provided for the county seat election was silent on the subject of how the 
vote was to be counted and declared. There being no general law covering the point, 
consequently no one was authorized to give the authoritative result of the election, 
therefore no location and an adverse decision by the court. The act having declared 
Pataha City the county seat " until the next election which is to be held on the 
second Monday of January, A. D. 1882," it was clear that after that election Pataha 
ceased to be the county seat ; therefore the decision declared that there was no legal 
county seat, and that the commissioners could meet where they chose. The board de- 
cided to hold their sessions in Pomeroy. A new suit was commenced to compel 
the commissioners to meet in Pataha, which was decided adversely in June. In 
this condition the matter now stands, and Garfield has no regular county seat, though 

the shadow of that honor rests upon the town of Pomeroy. A settlement of the vexed 
54 



422 GARFIELD COUNTY. 

question is expected of the coming legislature, either by declaring the canvass of the 
previous vote to have been legally made, or by providing for another election, though 
an opinion that it should be established half way between those towns upon land do- 
nated for such purpose, is entertained by many. 

TOWNS AND LOCALITIES OF GARFIELD COUNTY. 

An idea of the condition of the county can be well formed from the following 
history and description of its various towns and localities. 

PATAHA CREEK. 

In the Nez Perce language this signifies Brush creek, and the name was appar- 
ently bestowed upon it because of a fringe of willows and brush growing along its 
banks. Messrs. Lewis and Clarke speak of this stream, up which they passed on their 
return journey in May, 1806, as being the first locality for some distance where they 
had found a sufficiency of firewood. Its source is in a spur of the Blue mountains, 
from which it flows north and then westerly, traveling a distance of fifty miles, and 
discharges into Tukannon river, about ten miles above the confluence of the latter 
stream with Snake river. Owing to the character of its banks and bed, the waters on 
reaching the lower portion of the creek become somewhat muddy, but higher up 
towards the source it runs through a rocky channel pure, clear and cold, where trout 
are still found, though somewhat diminished in numbers since the advent of white 
men. 

The first dwelling-house constructed on the creek was built by Thomas Riley, 
who soon sold it to James Rafferty, the present owner of the ranch on which it stood. 
Among the pioneers of the creek are James Bowers, who settled in 1861 on the site 
of Pataha City ; Parson Quinn, who came the same year in that vicinity ; J. M. Pom- 
eroy, who took up a claim in 1864 where the town of Pomeroy now stands ; Daniel 
McGreevy, who settled near by in the same year; and James and Walter Rigsby, who 
located near the site of Patiha in 1865. 

This section is now one of the great wheat-producing districts of the county. In 
the last few years thousands of acres have been placed under cultivation, and a most 
thriving and prosperous agricultural region has been developed. Two towns have 
sprung up, Pomeroy and Pataha City, as the outgrowth of the rapid and substantial 
development of the lands along the Pataha. 

POMEROY. 

This is the largest town in Garfield county. Though nearly two decades have 
passed since its was built upon, scarcely half a one has witnessed its growth as a vil- 
lage. December 8, 1864, J. M. Pomeroy located on Pataha creek about twenty mile 
above its mouth, and lived happily for many years, with no thought of a town grow- 
ing up on his quiet ranch. "Where he lived, about midway between Dayton and 
Lewiston on the traveled route, has always been a favorite stopping place. As the 



GARFIELD COUNTY. 423 

country back of and surrounding it began to fill with settlers, and farming increased, 
it naturally followed that a trade center was needed somewhere in the vicinity. It 
was then thought that the best water-power on the creek was to be found here, which 
induced W. C. Potter, in the fall of 1877, to propose to Mr. Pomeroy to erect a flour- 
ing mill, if that gentlemen would donate sufficient land and water-power. This he 
did, and also contributed $2,000 to complete the mill when he found that Mr. Potter 
had more energy than capital. Mr. Pomeroy at once laid out the town and made 
liberal offers of land to induce business men to locate here. B. B. Day opened a 
store that fall, with a large stock of goods, and Dr. T. C. Frary and F. E. William- 
son embarked in the drug business. In the spring of 1878, the starting of the mill and 
the accession of a livery stable, blacksmith shop, hotel and brewery converted Pome- 
roy into a veritable village. 

The rival city of Pataha was but three miles up the stream, and competition be- 
tween the two was so great that Mr. Pomeroy gave lots on Main street to any one who 
would locate here in business of any kind, thus waiving the profits on the sale of his 
land in the interest of the town at large. 

When the first county election was held last January, Pomeroy received the 
largest vote for county seat, but through an imperfection in the law does not as yet 
enjoy the rights thus acquired. (See county history.) A telegraph line was built 
by the government in 1879, from Dayton to Lewiston and Fort Lapwai, passing 
through this place, and the next year one was built from Pomeroy to Colfax and 
Fort Coeur d'Alene, and a United States Signal Service station was established here. 
Pomeroy has now a population of about 400, which is steadily increasing. Its busi- 
ness, which is already large, increases with the development of the surrounding coun- 
try, and everything wears the air of prosperity and plenty. 

The business of the town now includes one hotel, one drug store, one restaurant, 
two livery stables, two general merchandise stores, two grocery stores, one millinery 
and dressmaking establishment, two saloons, one brewery, two agricultural stores, one 
blacksmith shop, two saddlery shops, two cigar and confectionery stands, one barber 
shop, one planing mill, and one flouring mill. E. T. Wilson has charge of the 
express office of Wells, Fargo & Co., and is postmaster also, the office being a money- 
order office. A line of telegraph connects the town at Dayton with the great tele- 
grap system of the world. A school-house, with capacity for seventy scholars, and a 
Catholic church, are the two public buildings of the place. A private school is taught 
in the Catholic church. Pomeroy also has four attorneys, and three physicians to 
regulate its legal and anatomical affairs. Two newspapers look after its interests and 
give it prominence in the outside world. The Washington Independent was established 
April 12, 1880, by F. W. D. Mays, and occupies the position in politics indicated by 
its title. The Pomeroy Republican made its appearance March 4, 1882, as an advo- 
cate of the Republican party. In June, 1882, its founder, Eugene T. Wilson, sold a 
half interest to F. M. McCully. Both papers are published weekly. 

Pomeroy has an altitude of about 2,150 feet above sea level, and is surrounded by 
rolling hills, bluffs and small valleys, the scenery not being of a varied character. 
Wood in the immediate vicinity of the town is scarce, but in the Blue mountains, dis- 
tant a dozen miles, is an abundance of pine, fir and tamarack. Good wagon roads lead 



424 GAEFIELD COUNTY. 

from Pomeroy into the surrounding farming district in all directions. Freight is re- 
ceived from Starbuck, a station on the O. R. & N. Co.'s road, distant twenty-five miles, 
and from near New York Bar, a steamboat landing on Snake river sixteen miles from 
town. A railroad to Lewiston, passing this point, is one of the expectations of the 
near future. 

But one homicide has occurred in Pomeroy, the killing of Hezekiah Tatman by 
Jacob Elliott, on the tenth of August, 1879, for which the latter was tried and acquitted 
on the ground of self defense. 

The Catholic Church of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart was organized in 1878, 
under the ministrations of Father Paaps, a visiting missionary priest. In November, 
1881, Father Don M. Csesari came here to reside, and in April last removed to Union- 
town, continuing in charge here as visiting priest. The church is 60x35 feet, was com- 
menced in 1878, and completed enough for occupancy the following year. When fully 
finished it will cost $3,000. The membership is about 200, and a Sunday-school of 
thirty scholars is under the charge of Father Don M.Csesari. Devotional exercises are also 
held in the school-house by the Protestant denominations, and a Methodist minister in 
charge of this circuit residing in town. Last spring Bishop Paddock donated $500 for 
an Episcopal church and Rev. L. H. Wells raised $1,000 more by subscription in 'B 
few days. The building will soon be erected. It probably will be but a short time 
before the Methodists will build a house of worship, and others will probably follow in 
a few years. 

Evening Star Lodge, No. 30, A. F. & A. M., was granted a dispensation March 
22, 1879, was organized April 1, 1879, and received a charter June 4, 1880. The 
charter members were Eliel Oliver, W. M.; Samuel G. Ellis, S. W.; James W. Hull, 
J. W.; J. F. Foard, T.; Amos C. Short, S.; B. F. Shonkwiler, S. D.; Imri J. Scribner, 
J. D. ; Thomas Cunningham, S. S.; J. Lynch, J. S.; Henry Koucher, Tyler, and S. 
M. Gough. The lodge has thirty-five members, and meets the first and third Satur- 
days of each month. 

Harmony Lodge, No. 16, I. O. O. F., was granted a dispensation March 29, 1879, 
and was organized May 16. The first officers were : Thomas C. Frary, N. G. ; Emil 
Scholl, V. G.; Frank E. Williamson, S.; W. J. Schmidt, T.; Alexander Henderson, I. G. 
The lodge is in good financial condition, with thirty-eight members, and meetsin a rented 
hall every Thursday evening. The present officers are : W. J. Schmidt, N. G.; E. T. 
Wilson, V. G. ; G. A. Sawyer, R. S. ; F. E. Williamson, P, S. ; T. C. Frary, T. ; E. 
Scholl, W. ; J. B. Lister, Q; B. B. Day, I. G.; W. E. Wilson, L. S. N. G.; C. J. Mul- 
key, R. S. N. G.; T. K. Simpson, R. S. V. G.; E. M. Pomeroy, L. S. V. G. ; L. C. Lee, 
R. S. S. ; Miligan Bowman, L. S. S.; J. M. Pomeroy, P. N. G. 

Pomeroy Lodge, A. O. U. W., was instituted December 21, 1880, with twenty- 
nine members and the following officers : T. C. Frary, M. W.; B. Hirsch, F.; F. 

E. Williamson, O.; W. E. Wilson, Rec'd.; G. A. Parker, Rec'v.; J. B. Lister, Fin.; C. 

F. Green, G.; D. C. Gardner, I. W. ; L. C. Lee, O. W. 

There is also a lodge of the Independent Order of Good Templars, which has 
done'good work for the temperance cause. 




1^ 



~" t'Si 








r }' J 



;.£;;. 



w 




^/ 




fc- 



3ft 



'3- i ' 



;Jui 




B 



m 



_j L 



6 
a 



« _■ 
•^ J5 E 

lis" 

TO ^ H> 

s^i a 

■a -affl § I 

* cjO | 

•a J «1 ~ 

. x *•» 



<u 



"21 



o V 

.2-1 

l-J CO 

V J 



8 
is 

j o 

*> 12 

•a : s 

S - - ■« « 
a) g 

s &> 

« « . 
3PU § 



, £ 



1 s 

a 

-a J 

o "7 



w O 

a 

a s 



i 

00 



c 



8 

O 



o 

-a 
c 
id 

« 

^5 



u 

c 

rt 



(A 2 



s 'a 45 

3 « S 

* si 

*J £ -3 
as] 

N 



.2" 

►4 



rt .J} 

•a IS 

n 5? 



u 



& 



GAEFIELD COUNTY. 425 

PATAHA CITY. 

The next town in size to Pomeroy, and rivaling it in importance and business en- 
erprise, is Patalia City. It is situated on the creek from which it derives it? mm.3, 
and is but a few miles up the stream from the sister city. The town site was taken up 
in 1861 by James Bowers, who soon sold it to his son-in-law, J. Benjamin Norton, the 
first victim of the Nez Perce massacres in 1877. Mr. Norton sold his claim in 1868 to A. J. 
Favor, popularly known as Vine Favor, who is now the proprietor of Pataha City. In 
June, 1878, Mr. Favor laid out a town on his claim, being moved thereto by the same 
reasons that had induced the foundation of Pomeroy the fall before. The rich and 
rapidly developing agricultural country surrounding it gave great encouragement for, 
and even demanded, a business center, and Pataha City was called into being to supply 
the demand. The same causes that founded will support and minister to the rapid 
growth and permanent prosperity of the place. 

The town plot was surveyed in June, 1878, by A. T. Beall, being a portion of the 
southwest quarter of section 34, township 12, north, range 42, east. At first it was 
known as Favorsburg, or Watertown, but the proprietor preferred and adopted the 
name of Pataha City. Arrangements had been made with J. N. Bowman and George 
Snyder, to build a flouring mill at this point, the work upon which was then in 
progress. Immediately after the town was laid out, H. L. Caples and C. T. Stiles 
opened a general merchandise store, this being the first business establishment in 
Pataha. The fine water-power at this point, the excellent roads leading into rich 
farming lands to the northeast and south, as well as the inviting location for a town 
site, soon led others to establish themselves here, and Patalia rapidly became a place 
of importance. 

Great rivalry has always existed between this place and Pomeroy, and neither 
can yet lay undisputed claim to the palm of victory. When the county was created 
last winter Pataha City was made the temporary county seat, pending a popular vote 
on the question. The January election was close, and the contest was continued in the 
courts, terminating in June in favor of neither party. (See county history.) Even 
though it should fail to secure official honors, Pataha can see no reason to be dis- 
couraged, for her location and the country at her back, assure her future prosperity. 
To aid the new town Mr. Favor donated to it two water-power sites, twenty acres 
of land and sixty-nine lots. The altitude of the place is 2,300 feet above the sea, 
and it is surrounded by the same hills, bluffs and valleys that have been referred to 
about Pomeroy. The business of Pataha is represented by two general merchandise 
stores, one hardware store, one tin shop, one grocery store, one hotel, one restaurant, 
two saloons, one brewery, one flouring mill, one boot and shoe shop, two blacksmith 
shops, two livery stables, one drug store, and one millinery store. The Pataha Spirit, 
a five-column, four-page paper, was founded in January, 1881, by G. C. W. Hammond. 
February 4, 1882, it was transferred to Dr. J. S. Denison and Charles Wilkins, and 
it supports the Republican party. One of its institutions is a public school building 
capable of accommodating 100 pupils; is a very handsome structure, and would be a 
credit to a much older and larger village. The town is at present all built of wood, 



426 GABFIELD COUNTY. 

but a number of new structures are being erected, some of which are of brick. Lundy 
& Stiles are building a large brick store-room, which will add considerably to the fav- 
orable appearance of the place. The Pataha Flouring Mill, owned by John Houser, 
is the most conspicuous building on the creek, and is rapidly gaining a wide reputa- 
tion for the quality of its product. Daily mails arrive by stage from Lewiston, Colfax 
and Dayton. Mr. C. T. Stiles is postmaster and agent for Wells, Fargo & Co. The 
post-office is a money-office. The telegraph line from Dayton to Lewiston passes 
through this place, but as it is owned by the government and no local cause calls for 
an office here, none has been established. They look forward with confidence to the 
early arrival of the iron horse, on the O. R. N. Co.'s extension to Lewiston. 

COLUMBIA CENTER. 

At the forks of the Pataha, near the mountains, was made, in the fall of 1876, 
the first attempt to build a town within the present limits of Garfield county. There 
were two saw-mills four miles above the forks at this time, and Bean & Blackman 
built one at the forks, when a town was laid out and named Columbia Center, T. G. 
Bean being the principal proprietor. A grist-mill was built by this enterprising firm 
in the summer of 1877, 26x36 feet, with one run of stone, and the same fall E. D 
Hastings ojDened a store, while a blacksmith shop was also added to the town's attrac- 
tions. A post-office was established, which has been discontinued, much to the incon- 
venience of many people of the vicinity, who have petitioned for a new one. At 
present the town consists of the mill, store, school-house, and a few dwellings. 

MENTOR. 

This was a new town laid out three miles above Pataha, being designed as a can- 
didate for the county seat. The name was considered as peculiarly appropriate, but 
there was not enough in the name alone to secure the prize, and the prosperous future 
predicted for it shows no sign of appearing. 

MEADOW GULCH. 

Eight miles north of Pataha creek is a small stream known as Meadow Gulch. 
It may be called intermittent, as its has running water only a portion of the year, 
and when running frequently sinks from sight, re-appearing a short distance below, 
flowing alternately above and beneath the surface of the ground. The banks of the 
stream are quite abrupt, leaving but a narrow strip of bottom land. The Gulch is 
about twenty miles in length and has been settled since 1878. It opens out into 

DEADMAN HOLLOW. 

This is a tributary of Snake river, and received its name from the fact that two 
miners perished in the snow near its head in the winter of 1861-2. These unfortunate 
men are supposed to have been on their way from Florence or the Oro Fino mines to 
Walla Walla, and to have lost their way in the drifting snow, perishing from cold, 
hunger and exhaustion. When found next spring, they were buried near by, and a 



/ 




RESIDENCE OF J.W.OFFIELD, SNAKE RIVER, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 




RESIDENCE OF E.T.WILSON.( Showing the POMEROY CABIN ). POM E ROY, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 




jfij&isfiff. 



RESIDENCE a BUSINESS PROPERTY OF E.L.HEMINGWAY, GARFIELD CO.W.T. 



GAEFIELD COUNTY. 427 

rude pile of stones was raised to mark the spot. The mound can still be seen on the 
farm of James Chisholm, one mile from the Dayton and Lewiston road. Deadman 
Hollow is about thirty miles in length, terminating at Snake river, two miles above the 
northwest corner of the county. The first settler in it was Newton Estes, extensively 
engaged in raising horses and cattle, who came here in 1870. Soon afterwards, Samuel 
T. Jones, Frank Ping, John Linn, and Archie McBriety, located along the stream. 
In 1878, the first grain was raised by E. T. Wilson, and there followed quite a rush to 
obtain land on Deadman, which soon covered it with claims, many of which are being 
profitably cultivited. A flouring mill is projected, and will soon become one of the 
features of this region, followed, no doubt, by a town. 

HEMINGWAY'S LANDING, OR ILLIA. 

This place is situated on Snake river, two miles below Almota, which stands on 
the opposite side of the stream. In March, 1879, E. L. Hemingway secured a title to 
the bar containing about fifty acres, and erected thereon a spacious warehouse. This 
point being the only accessible one for teams on the south side for a distance of 20 miles. 
Mr. Hemingway realized its importance as a place for receiving and forwarding freight, 
especially as it has an excellent boat landing. In connection with his warehouse he 
opened a small store, which he soon found inadequate to demands of the locality. A 
more commodious store-building was erected and a large stock of goods laid in. Soon 
after his advent upon the bar he planted an orchard of peach, apricot and other fruit 
trees not adapted to the uplands back from the river. These have thrived beyond ex- 
pectation and are now bearing fruit in great abundance. A post-oflie has been estab- 
lished by the name of Illia, Mr. Hemingway being the postmaster, and mail arrives 
daily by stage from Dayton and Colfax. 

The Mayview post-office four miles south of Illia, is in charge of Mrs. V. L. Cox, 
and was established in 1879. The county surrounding it bears the same name as the 
office, is a fine grain region, and Joseph Cox is the pioneer grain producer within it. 

ALPOWA CHEEK. 

The name of this stream is a corruption of Alpaha, a Nez Perce word, meaning 
Spring creek. The mouth of it is called by the Indians Al-pa-wa-we. This stream 
flows in an easterly direction and empties into Snake river about eight miles below 
Lewiston, and the trail over which Lewis and Clarke passed in 1806, follows down it 
from near its source. The oldest evidence of civilization in this region is the orchard 
grown from seeds planted by Missionary Spalding at the mouth of this creek in 1837 
or 1838, for a Nez Perce chief named Red Wolf. The trees are now nearly half a 
century old, and some of them are two feet in diameter. The Alpowa abounds in 
trout, and in the spring of the year great numbers of salmon come up it from Snake 
river to spawn. The Alpowa Indians, a branch of the Nez Perce tribe, some thirty in 
number, are the principal settlers at the lower end of the creek. This band has always 
been friendly to the whites. They have embraced the Christian religion under Pres- 
byterian teaching, and many of them have taken the oath of allegiance and become 



428 GARFIELD COUNTY. 

citizens of the United States. They live in houses, raise horses, cattle, and grain, and 
those of the younger generation speak English fluently, Old Timothy, the chief, 
many years ago bravely earned his reputation as a trustworthy friend of the whites. 
At one time he fitted out some volunteers with ponies to be used in fighting hostile In- 
dians, for which he never received compensation, not even the return of the animals. 
But for his services in guarding the retreat of Colonel Steptoe's men in May, 1858, 
that whole command would probably have fallen victims to the savages. 

Alpowa post-office is situated on the stream by that name, about midway between 
its mouth and its source. This place is in a deep depression in the earth, surrounded 
by breaks and bluffs that defend it from all approach except by the single road that 
leads down the creek. N. A. Wheeler is the postmaster. 

Peola post-office, about ten miles up the stream from Alpowa, was established 
August 2, 1880, with Miss Mary King in charge. In February, 1881, she resigned 
and William King was appointed to the office. The settlement in this vicinity, which 
is also designated as the Head of the Alpowa, began in 1875. The altitude is 3,500 
feet, and the season is consequently more backward than on the lower levels. The 
soil is very heavy and fertile. A Christian (Campbellite) church was organized here 
in June, 1879, by Rev. Amos Buchanan and Rev. Jacob Hasting became pastor. The 
membership is twenty-seven, and a Sunday-school of eighteen scholars is sustained. 

A tragic event occurred here August 23, 1878, resulting in the death of A. Gr. 
Haven by violence. He and G. W. France laid claim to a piece of land, and con- 
siderable ill feeling existed between them about the matter. On the day of the fatal 
encounter, France and two others went to the disputed claim, on which Haven was 
residing, for the purpose of sowing the land in wheat. They had made some progress 
with the work when Haven discovered them. He at once grasped his gun and 
hastened to drive them off his premises. A fight ensued. Haven was overpowered, 
thrown to the ground and while held in that position was shot several times by France. 
Mrs. Haven ran to her husband's assistance, but his assailants answered her pleading 
and tears with blows and curses. France is now laboring in the penitentiary, having 
been convicted of man-slaughter and sentenced for a term of years. 

Moxwai Creek is a small stream six miles in length flowing into Snake river 
twelve miles below the mouth of the Alpowa. The bottom lands along it vary from 
a few rods to a quarter of a mile in width, and are all settled upon. A grain chute 
and a warehouse are at the mouth of the stream, also a few small dwellings. 

Assotin Creek. — Properly this name should be Has-shu-tin, a Nez Perce word 
for Eel creek, but with the usual tendency to corrupt the pronunciation of Indian 
words, the settlers have made it Assotin, and thus it will probably remain. It is the 
largest and most rapid creek in the county. It rises in the Blue mountains and run- 
ning in a general easterly direction, reaches Snake river some seven miles above 
Lewiston, after meandering forty miles among the hills to reach that point, and because 
of its volume and rapid descent furnishes a superior water-power from its source to its 
mouth. The banks are very steep and terraced, accessible to wagons in but few places, the 
whole canon of the Assotin forming a great natural barrier between the country to the 
south of it and the balance of the county. So inconvenient is this that it will prob- 
ably be, in the future when the Assotin country becomes more thickly j^opulated 



GAEFIELD COUNTY. 429 

and prosperous, a cause for the creation of a new county for the benefit of its people. 
The only tributary of importance is the south fork, or George creek, flowing into it 
about three miles from its mouth, and christened from the given name of its earliest 
settler, George Penny. There have been a few settlers in the Assotin country for a 
number of years, the pioneer being Jerry McClure, and it is but recently that people 
have begun to take up the excellent lands of this region. 

ASSOTIN CITY. 

Near the junction of the creek of this name with Snake river, and on the banks 
of the latter but seven miles up that stream from Lewiston, lies Assotin City, a place 
probably destined to be of considerable importance. It is pleasantly located on a flat 
that gives it a beautiful site and room to increase to the proportions of a city. The 
town was laid out in April, 1878, by Alexander Sumpter, who became postmaster in 
July, 1880, when an office was established here. Sumpter & O'Keif have erected a com- 
modious warehouse, for the convenience of shippers, as this point is the outlet for the 
whole Assotin country. The increase in settlement and amount of grain raised will in 
time render this place one of great importance as a shipping point, and make of it a 
busy and thriving town. The ferry here is the property of J. J. Kanawyer, and was 
established by him in October, 1881. It, is the last crossing of Snake river in Wash- 
ington Territory, and is the only connection the people of this region have with 
Idaho except by way of Lewiston. A flouring mill was built in 1881 by L. A. Stim- 
son and Frank Curtis. The mill has at present but one run of stone, though the 
water-power is sufficient for several more, which will be added as soon as the demand 
requires them. 

Assotin City made a strong fight for the county seat last winter (see county 
history), but was overpowered by the weight of numbers. The time may come when 
it will be the seat of justice of a new county, composed of that vast stretch of fine 
agricultural lands which nature has decreed shall pay it tribute. The town now 
contains a flouring mill, general store, livery stable, blacksmith shop, warehouse, post- 
office, ferry, and a school-house, where Miss Blanche Marsilliot taught this year the 
first school held in this vicinity, having about twenty-five scholars. 

TEN-MILE, KOWSH AND MILL CREEKS. 

These streams, all small and in the summer frequently dry, run in a general 
north-easterly direction through deejD and continuous gorges to Snake river, the first 
entering that stream seven miles above Assotin, and the second fourteen miles further 
up. Kowsh creek was so named by Nez Perces because of the abundance of bread 
root by that name growing along its banks. It is frequently corrupted to Cowse or 
Cows by the settlers, and the chances are that before many years it will be generally 
known as Cow creek. Mill creek is the furthest to the south, and was so named 
because Leland, Buchanan and Gill built a saw-mill on its banks in the winter of 
1862-3, the first within the limits of Garfield county. Lumber from it found a ready 
market in Lewiston at $50 to $60 per thousand feet, and much of the town of Uma- 
tilla was constructed of lumber sawed here. 
55 



430 GAEFIELD COUNTY. 

ANATONE. 

This town, the last in Garfield county and Washington Territory to the south- 
east, is situated on Mill creek. Charles Isecke started in the mercantile business at 
this point in June, 1878, and was soon after appointed postmaster of an office estab- 
lished here, which he caused to be given the name of a Nez Perce squaw called 
Anatone who lived in that vicinity. The location is surrounded by a broad expanse 
of the best quality of wheat land, and as the population and wealth of this region 
increases, it will become a town of considerable magnitude. Three miles north 
of Anatone is 

THEON. 

Another location that promises to become a thriving town in a few years, depending 
for its growth upon development of the agricultural country in which it is situated. 
Large quantities of excellent land all around the place are yet awaiting the appear- 
ance of a claimant, and settlers are now availing themselves of the opportunity here 
presented, to secure good farms from the government. Theon derives its name from 
its genial proprietor, Daniel Theon Welch, who opened a store here in June, 1880, 
and was appointed postmaster the following September. At present beside the town 
site |>roprietor, there live at Theon, David West and family. He has erected a fine 
gothic frame house on the corner of his ranch that lies across the street from the store 
and post-office. Mr. West is a native of Elgin, Kane county, Illinois, from where he 
moved to Iowa, and during the great struggle that shook the foundation of our govern- 
ment, became a member of one of Iowa's gallant regiments that met the foe on many 
a hard-fought field. Long after the war had closed he emigrated to California and 
lived for a time at Dixon in that State, until the spirit of unrest made of him one of 
the grand army moving to populate Washington Territory. 

GRAND RONDE RIVER. 

The only stream that should be dignified by the name of river is the Grand 
Ronde, which rises amid the lofty peaks of the Blue mountains, follows a tortuous and 
tumultuous course of 150 miles in a general northeasterly direction and enters Snake 
river a few miles above the southern line of this county, 100 miles from its source. It 
discharges a large volume of water, flowing with such velocity and over such a rocky 
channel that navigation is impracticable, though small boats have been taken up it a 
considerable distance. Its principal tributaries are Wallowa, Wenaha and Joseph 
creeks, all within the State of Oregon. The Grand Ronde was so named by the French 
trappers of the Hudson's Bay Company, though Irving's "Bonneville " records the 
name as Way-lee-way, at the time of Captain Bonneville's visit in 1834. 

Grain Chutes. — In the chapter on agriculture, the grain chutes of Snake river 
are described. Those in Garfield county are the ones at Truax's Landing and Kelly's 
Bar, and those owned by the Paine Brothers and Gilbreath, from all of which large 
quantities of grain are shipped down Snake river. 



GARFIELD COUNTY. 431 

GARFIELD COUNTY SCHOOLS. 

For the following regarding schools we are under obligations to F. M. McCully : 
A great number of the new school districts organized in Columbia during 1870 and 
the succeeding years were in the territory now included in Garfield county, within 
which, at its organization, there were twenty-eight districts and twenty-four school 
buildings. Since that time, there have been five new ones organized, and eight new 
buildings will have been erected at the close of the present year. The average length 
of schools is a little over four months, the longest term being nine months and the 
shortest three months. The highest wages paid is to males, $75 ; to females, $60. Low- 
est wages, to males, $45 ; to females, $25. Number of teachers in the county, 23 — 7 
males and 16 females. Number of children of school age in the county, 1,475; en- 
rollment in public schools, 950 (estimated) . The value of school property in the 
county will reach $9,000. 

Considering the short time since Garfield county was organized, and the recent 
settlement of the country, the progress of the schools may be referred to with pride. 
A county teachers' institute was held in May, 1882, and was largely attended. The 
schools in Pomeroy and Pataha City, the principal villages of the county, are credit- 
able to the people that support them, the former town having decided recently to en- 
large their building. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

ITS BOUNDARY AND GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 

The county of Whitman lies immediately north of Snake river, and borders on 
the Idaho line. Its area of 5,000 square miles is bounded north by Spokane county, 
east by Idaho, south by Snake river, separating it from Garfield, Columbia, and Walla 
Walla, and west by Spokane county and the Columbia river, which flows between it 
and Yakima. Of this vast extent of territory, in the eastern portion only, are found 
extensive tracts of arable land ; the western half being somewhat sandy, dry and un- 
productive, though much of it makes a fair range for stock. Within the region are a 
number of thriving towns, small but hopeful, the oldest but ten years of age, and 
some of them but a few months. These are Colfax, Palouse City, Farmington, 
Almota, Penawawa, Texas Ferry, Wawawa, Endicott, Pullman, TJniontown, and Gar- 
field. The first three have become towns of considerable importance ; and each will be 
the terminus of a road soon to be built from Palouse Junction, on the Northern Pacific. 
Endicott is also the terminus of a branch road, and was laid out this spring. 

WATEE COURSES AND LAKES. 

Snake river, the only navigable stream in this section, forms the southern 
boundary, is a highway for the commerce of a large portion of the county, and 
Wawawa, Almota, Penawawa, and Texas Ferry, are the shipping and receiving 
points along its banks. Its creek tributaries are : Steptoe, nine miles long, near the 
Idaho line ; Wawawa, seven or eight miles in length, which flows into the river at the 
village of that name ; a ten-mile stream with two branches, that discharges at Almota ; 
Penawawa that runs fifteen miles to reach the river at the town of that name ; and 
Alkali Flat creek, with a narrow channel, forty miles long, which empties into Snake 
river at Texas Ferry. 

The largest stream flowing through this section is Palouse river. Its source is in 
the Coeur d'Alene mountains, and after a westerly and southerly course of about 120 




A-.Bvrh " 



RESIDENCE OF. HON.W.G. PRESTON .WAITSBU RG, WALLA WALLA CO.W.T. 









a.c >va ll i n r, i/rn. PofriAHD c#e. 



ALMOTA. SNAKE RIVER WHITMAN CO.W.T. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 433 

miles, it joins Snake river below Texas Ferry. At Colfax this stream divides into two 
branches known as North and South Palouse, and the principal tributaries are : Cow 
creek, which has its source in the northeast portion of the county, whence it flows 
southward, and is twenty-five miles long ; Rock creek, with source in Spokane county, 
runs southwest forty miles ; Pine creek, a tributary of Rock, rises in the Coeur 
d'Alene mountains and flows westerly about fifty miles ; Cottonwood creek, a small 
stream forty miles long, discharges its waters about five miles below Rock creek ; Rebel 
Flat and Union Flat creeks, with parallel courses run to the west, between Colfax and 
Snake river, and empty below Colfax. The former is fifty, and the latter seventy 
miles in length. Hangman creek, second only to the Palouse in size, is a tributary of 
Spokane river. It rises in the Coeur d'Alene mountains and flows in a northwesterly 
course about sixty miles. Smaller streams, tributaries of those already mentioned, are 
numerous, among which are Silver, Clear, Dry, and Cedar creeks. 

There are several bodies of water within the county, the largest of which is north- 
east from Colfax near the north line and is called Rock lake. It is seven miles in length, 
and from it flows the creek of that name. Big lake lies partially in Spokane, and is 
smaller than the one just mentioned. Washtucna lake lies about fifteen miles west of 
the mouth of Palouse river ; is about two miles long and a great watering place for 
stock. Sulphur lake is eight miles further west, and is but a small pond of dirty 

water, strongly impregnated with the mineral indicated by its name. 

/ 

SETTLEMENT AND ORGANIZATION. 

The first settlers who came to Eastern Washington, remained in the Walla Walla 
valley ; but as good land there was gradually absorbed, they worked north and east, 
and finally crossed Snake river in search of it. Preparations being made by the North- 
ern Pacific Railroad Company, to construct a line through this region, gave encourage- 
ment to the movement and quite a number of families located on Union flat in the 
summer and fall of 1869. It was erroneously supposed that the altitude would render 
it subject to frosts that would injure its value as a grain producer, although known to be 
excellent arable land ; but this objection has not been sustained by experience. For the 
next two years immigration came slowly but steadily in; and in 1871 there were 83 
permanent settlers, or a population of about 200, on Union flat and around the Palouse 
forks. A saw mill was built that fall at the forks, and a flour mill was in contempla- 
tion. This was a portion of Stevens county at that time, and Colville, the seat of jus- 
tice, was more than 100 miles north of this colony of farmers and stock men, and they 
were consequently anxious for the creation of a new county that the advantages of a 
home government might be brought nearer to their own doors. To be sure they were 
in numbers not strong, but it was known that more were coming, and by the time a 
county could be created and properly organized, that population would be largely in- 
creased. Hon. Anderson Cox, a citizen of Waitsburg and Receiver of the United 
States Land Office at Walla Walla, was the man who contemplated erecting the flour 
mill ; and it was through his influence and exertions that a bill for the creation of 
Whitman county was passed by the Legislature. He also secured the location of a 
territorial road from Walla Walla to Colville, to pass by the forks of Palouse river. 



434 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

The town of Colfax was laid out that winter, and the commissioners appointed by the 
organic act, declared it to be the county seat. 

Mr. Cox, the father of Whitman county, died suddenly in March, 1872, while on 
the road from Colfax to Waitsburg, having been to the new town on business connected 
with his proposed mill. He was born in Dayton, Ohio, in 1812, and moved to Iowa in 
1838. In 1845 he came to Oregon among the pioneer emigrants to that unorganized 
territory. He served twice in the Legislature of that State, and received the Union 
nomination for Governor in 1862. He came to Washington Territory that year, and 
settling near Waitsburg, engaged in the manufacture of lumber. When the United 
States Land Office was located in Walla Walla in the spring of 1871, Mr. Cox was 
appointed Receiver, and held the office at the time of his sudden demise. 

Section one of the Act of November 29, 1871, is as follows: "Be it enacted by 
the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Washington : That all that portion of 
the Territory of Washington included within the following limits be, and the same is 
hereby, organized into a county known as the County of Whitman, viz : Commencing 
at a point in Snake river where the line dividing Idaho and Washington Territory 
strikes said river ; thence down mid-channel of said river to its mouth ; thence up 
mid-channel of the Columbia river to White Bluffs ; thence in a northeasterly course 
to where the fifth standard parallel crosses Longenbeal creek ; thence east along said 
parallel to the dividing line between Idaho and Washington Territories; thence south 
along said line to the place of beginning." The boundary as it now exists was more 
clearly defined by the Act of November 12, 1875: "Commencing at a point where 
the section line between sections 21 and 28, township 14, north of range 27, east of 
the Willamette meridian, Washington Territory, strikes the main body of the Columbia 
river on the west side of the island ; thence east on said section line to the line between 
ranges 27 and 28, east ; thence north on said range line to the fourth standard parallel ; 
thence east on said parallel to the Columbia guide meridian : thence north to the fifth 
standard parallel ; thence east on said parallel to the boundary line between Idaho and 
Washington Territories ; thence south on said boundary line to the mid-channel of 
Snake river ; thence down the mid-channel of Snake river to mid-channel of Columbia 
river ; thence up mid-channel of Columbia river to a point opposite the place of be- 
ginning ; thence east to place of beginning." 

The organic act appointed officers to serve until after the general election in No- 
vember 1872, as follows : 

Probate Judge — John Denny. 

Sheriff and Assessor — Charles D. Porter. 

Auditor — James Ewart. 

Treasurer — Warren A. Belcher. 

School Superintendent — C. E. White. 

Coroner — John Fincher. 

County Commissioners — G. D. Wilbur, William R. Rexford, Henry S. Bur- 
lingame. 

There being then no town within the county limits, the Act appointed William 
Lucas, Jesse Logsdon and J. A. Perkins commissioners, to select a place for the seat 
of government until it should be permanently located by vote at the next general election. 



WHITMAN COUNTY 



435 



The new county was united to that of Stevens and Walla Walla, in the election of a Joint 
Councilman ; to Stevens in choosing a Joint Representative, and to Walla s Walla for 
judicial purposes. The seat of justice was fixed by the commissioners at Colfax, a new 
town laid out after the county was created ; and by a vote that place became the per- 
manent location the following November, having no rival for the official honor. 

COUNTY ELECTION NOVEMBER 3, 1874. 



Office. 



Name. 



Politics. 



Delegate O. Jacobs Rep. 

Joint Councilman W. W. Boone Eep. . 

Representative L. M. Ringer Dem . 

Sheriff J. A. Taylor Ind. . 

Auditor James Ewart Rep. 

Treasurer W. E. Davis Ind . . 

Assessor E. Duff Rep. . 

School Superintendent.. O. L. Wolfard Rep. 

County Commissioner. .J. B. Tabor Dem. 

County Commissioner. .J. M. Warmouth Ind. . 

County Commissioner. .H. McNiel Dem. 



Vote. 

. 157 

. 125 

. 90 

. 122 

. 108 

. 97 

. 100 

. 138 

. 194 

. 109 

. 95 



No. Candidates. 
■2 



Total vote. 

261 

246 



COUNTY ELECTION, NOVEMBER 7, 1876. 



Office. Name. Politics. 

Delegate . . O. Jacobs Rep. . . 

Representative L. M. Ringer Dem. . 

Probate Judge S. D. Woodward Rep. . . 

Sheriff S. D. Stephens Dem. . 

Auditor L. T. Bragg Rep. . . 

Treasurer Thomas Kennedy .... Dem. . 

Assessor. E. Duff Rep. . . 

Surveyor O. L. "Wolfard Rep. . . 

School Superintendent...!. E. Bishop Dem. . 

Coroner J. Kennedy Rep. . . 

County Commissioner. .M. McManaman Rep. . . 

County Commissioner. .J. P. Quarles Rep. . . 

County Commissioner. .W. P. Ragsdale Dem. . 

For Constitutional Convention, 197. 



Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 
.174 2 314 



COUNTY ELECTION, NOVEMBER 5, 1878. 



Office. Name. Politics 

Joint Councilman L. M. Ringer 1 Dem .... 

Representative James A. Perkins . . . .Rep 

Probate Judge S. D. Woodward Rep 

Sheriff Richard Truax Rep 

Auditor L. T. Bragg Rep 

Treasurer Thomas Kennedy . 

Assessor E. Duff 

Surveyor O. L. Wolfard. . . 



.Dem 543 

.Rep 

Rep 



r ote. 
489 


No. Candidates. 
2 .. 


Total vote. 
886 


490 


3 .. 


8 


503 


3 .. 


912 


663 


. . 3 .. 


909 


543 


3 .. 


899 


549 


3 .. 


905 


528 


2 .. 


914 



1 C. H. Montgomery was declared elected and seat contested and gained by L. M. Ringer. 



436 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total Vote. 

School Superintendent. Cushing Eells Eep 563 3 909 

County Commissioner . . M. McManaman Kep 509 6 

County Commissioner. .J. P. Quarles Rep 522 6 ......... 

County Commissioner. . William Harper Dem 411 • 6 

For Constitution 766 — against 116. 

COUNTY ELECTION, NOVEMBER 2, 1880. 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. No. Candidates. Total vote. 

Delegate Thomas H. Brents . . . Eep 768 2 1394 

Councilman 1 H. F. Stratton Eep 750 . . . fc 2 1360 

Joint Councilman 2 Jacob Hoover Dem 769 2 1344 

Representative 1 T. J. Smith Rep 778 4 

Representative 1 George Comegys Rep. ■ 725 4 

Joint Representative 3 . . J. M. Cornwell Rep 743 • ■ 2 1372 

Probate Judge W. A. Inman Rep 729 2 1368 

Sheriff David Marsh Dem 701 2 1367 

Auditor L.T.Bragg -Rep 791 2 1368 

Treasurer Thomas Kennedy .... Dem 706 2 1371 

Assessor W. C. Brattain Rep 737 2 1358 

Surveyor O. L. Wolfard Rep 780 2 1363 

School Superintendent. M. T. Crawford Rep 680 2 1350 

Coroner Z. T. Dodson Rep 733 2 1358 

County Commissioner. . W. H. Kelly Rep 731 6 

County Commissioner. .H. Coply Rep 716 6 

County Commissioner. . S. D. Stephens Dem 715 6 

Sheep Commissioner . . . S. Ensley Rep 748 2 1352 

For Fence law 954 — against 290. 

POPULATION, FINANCES, SCHOOLS AND PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 

From a population of but 200 when it was organized, this county has advanced 
to the third, and possibly second, position in the territory. In 1875 their numbers 
had increased to 1,465, and two years later to 2,247, when a great rush to the Palouse 
country began ; and three years later the census of 1880 recorded a population of 
7,014. This was exceeded only by Walla Walla and Columbia. The latter has since 
been divided, which would give Whitman the first place were it not for the fact that 
King county, which was then but 104 behind Whitman, has increased largely within 
the past two years and may now rank second. The population of Whitman is over 
8,000, and new settlers are constantly arriving. For the fiscal year ending June 26, 
1882, there were received into the treasury from taxes and other sources, and credited 
to various funds, $39,168.15. Of this sum $12,367.98 remained in the treasury, suffi- 
cient to cancel all outstanding warrants but $2,133.22. Sixty-six school districts have 
been organized, in which, January, 1882, there were 2,093 school children ; and this 
lacked but three months of being within ten years after creation of its first district. 

As yet Whitman county has no court-house. A rented building in Colfax hav- 

1 Elected by Third Judicial District. 

2 Elected by Fourth District. 

3 Elected by Eighteenth District. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 437 

ing always been used by its officers. One who' attended the court held here in 1877 
by Judge S. C. Wingard, says that court was held in the school-house, while the clerk's 
office was used for a grand jury room, and the clerk and auditor transacted official 
business in the open air. When ready to advise among themselves upon a case sub- 
mitted, petit juries retired to the shade of a neighboring tree, and were given 
select seats upon the grass by the sheriff, who retired a short distance and kept a 
watchful eye upon their movements to be sure that there were never more nor less 
than twelve of them. Good King Alfred would feel at home in this nineteenth 
century could his spirit witness a scene like this. A small county jail was built in 
Colfax in the summer of 1878. The building of a court-house such as the size and 
importance of Whitman county seem to demand will no doubt soon be commenced 
the county commissioners have submitted that question to be voted upon at the 
November election of 1882. 

THE INDIAN SCARE OF 1877. 

On the fourteenth of June, 1877, Chief Joseph's band of Nez Perces went on the war- 
path in Camas Prairie, Idaho, and murdered many defenceless settlers. Troops were 
at once sent against them, and the people of Whitman felt very uneasy about the pos- 
sibilities of their coming or being driven into this region. A week later, June 23, 
John Ritchie was shot in his cabin on Pine creek by a renegade Indian. Reports that 
the Palouses, Coeur d' Alenes and Spokanes had broken out and that Chief Moses was 
on his way south to join the hostiles, threw the people into a panic of fear and excite- 
ment. Farms were deserted, stock left in corrals with nothing to eat, or allowed to 
roam at will, while one and all fled to Colfax and Palouse, or pushed clear on to Day- 
ton and Walla Walla. In the first two towns rifle-pits were dug, and barricades of 
wagons and stones erected in the streets ; men rushed about in a high state of excite- 
ment, as rumors of butcheries came in, while the women and children wept and 
lamented the horrible fate in store for them ; shot-guns, rifles, revolvers, and every- 
thing that could serve as a weapon of defense, were put on a war footing. Near 
Palouse City a block-house 125 feet square was built, and 200 people occupied it for a 
number of days. It took 480 wagon loads of poles to construct it. 

The morning after the first dreadful night, a company of twenty men left Colfax 

on a scouting expedition. They saw no signs of hostile savages, and at Fort Howard, 

Idaho, learned that Joseph's band had not crossed Clearwater. During their ride they 

had observed nothing to suggest an Indian outbreak. Nothing at the deserted farms 

had been disturbed, while animals left in corrals were calling loudly for something to 

stay the pangs of hunger. Hearing that Father Cataldo was detained at the Catholic 

mission by the Coeur d' Alenes, two of them, D. S. Bowman and James Tipton, started 

for that place, and the balance of the party returned to Colfax. These two men found 

the Indians much excited and preparing for defense, because the sudden gathering 

of settlers had caused a belief that the " Bostons" were going to make war upon 

them. This was equally true of the Palouse and Spokane tribes, but the situation was 

soon explained to them and their excitement allayed. Father Cataldo procured cer- 
56 



438 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

tificates of peaceful intentions from the chiefs, and with these the two men also re- 
turned to Colfax. 

Meanwhile a new cause of alarm had arisen. Settlers on Crab creek abandoning 
their homes at the first danger note had started for Walla]Walla and other points ; but 
before reaching Snake river, a few of them concluded to return home. While they 
were absent a small band of Columbia River Indians in passing through from the 
camas grounds found everything deserted, and helped themselves to provisions, cloth- 
ing and stock. Those who returned saw these evidences of a raid, and fleeing in haste, 
reported depredations of all kinds, confirming the general belief that northern Indians 
were on the war-path. Chief Moses was said to have 200 warriors at Spokane bridge. 

The return of Bowman and Tipton from Coeur d'Alene with the certificate from 
Father Cataldo, had a pacificating influence. The people began to return to their 
homes, where it was found that the Indians, instead of being hostile, had in many 
cases protected their fields from the depredations of loose stock, and guarded property 
during their absence. June 30, Rev. H. T. Crowley, a missionary of Spokane Falls, 
wrote to James Ewart and J. C. Davenport, Colfax, that : " I hasten to give assurance 
of the pacific disposition of the Spokanes, also of the Snake River, Nez Perce, and 
Palouse Indians camped here. In public council held last Monday at the Falls, they 
unanimously declared their friendliness towards the whites, and we have found them 
thus far unusually careful to avoid giving offense. The Spokanes have, of course, been 
somewhat alarmed both at the gathering of whites at Colfax, and at the Falls, but now 
that all have returned to their houses, everything has quieted down." It seems, then, 
that the only real danger was caused by action of the settlers in so suddenly concen- 
trating and arming themselves, thus conveying to the Indians an impression that the 
whites were going to break out. Had an excited man confirmed this idea by shooting 
an Indian, the consequences might have been an Indian war instead of only a scare. 
The Nez Perce war was fought and ended, and not a hostile Indian set foot within this 
county. 

FLOOD AT COLFAX. 

Sunday night, February 23, 1879, a flood of water rushed down the Palouse, break- 
ing up the ice and raising the stream very high. Three bridges at Colfax were swept 
away, and were accompanied down stream by a house and barn. Next morning citizens 
endeavored to establish communication across the angry flood. A rope was stretched 
from bank to bank, and William Proitz, a Prussian, started, clinging by his hands and 
knees, back downward, to pass to the opposite bank. The rope was new, and as he ap- 
proached the middle, it was stretched and sagged by his weight, until he was lowered 
into the turgid flood. Chilled by the cold water, bruised and cut by floating ice, he 
lost his hold and was swept away to certain death. A spectator jumped into a boat, 
without oars, and endeavored to rescue the drowning man, but failed and was fortunate 
in not meeting the same fate himself. Considerable damage was done along the stream, 
wherever there was anything the waters could seize upon. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 439 

COLFAX. 

The county seat and principal town of Whitman, is Colfax, at the forks of the 
Palouse, sixteen miles north of Snake river, in the midst of a fine agricultural section. 
It first became a village in 1872, and though prior to 1877 the region was not sufficiently 
populous to support a business center of any consequence, yet since that date, it has be- 
come one of the leading towns of Washington Territory. Though twice nearly de- 
stroyed by fire, the energy of its citizens has re-built and placed it on a firmer founda- 
tion than before. The railroad soon to be extended into this region from Palouse Junc- 
tion, will have one terminus here, and with the advantages of a county seat, good 
location, and a railroad, Colfax cannot fail to increase rapidly and maintain its position 
in the front rank. 

This locality was selected in the summer of 1871 by James A. Perkins, Levy 
Reynolds, and H. S. Hollingsworth, as most favorable for the site of a saw-mill, designed 
to supply lumber to settlers on Union flat and at the forks. It began running on the 
twelfth of September, 1871. Mr. Perkins had previously settled here, and built a 
small cabin, which was afterwards used for a wood-shed. J. M. Nosier built the second 
cabin, which was used for a hotel for a year or two. Anderson Cox and D. S. Bowman 
who were contemplating the erection of a flouring mill, met with Messrs. Perkins, Rey- 
nolds, and Hollingsworth in the saw-mill, December 15, 1871, to discuss the question 
of building a town at this point. They decided so to do, and upon suggestion of Mr. 
Cox, the future town was named Colfax, in honor of Vice-President Schuyler Colfax, 
of Indiana. The commissioners appointed by the Legislature to locate a county seat 
for Columbia, selected this point. In February, 1872, A. L. Knowlton surveyed the 
town site. A blacksmith shop was soon opened, but the sudden death of Mr. Cox in 
March put an end to the flouring mill project for a time, In April a public meeting 
was held in the saw-mill, at which D. S. Bowman, George Hall, and James Cooper were 
appointed a committee to locate a school house, the first in Whitman county. The site 
chosen was near the center of town, and the district was called No. 1. The house then 
erected was used for seven years for all public meetings, county conventions, district 
court, etc., until it was destroyed by fire. The first convention held by Republicans 
met in the saw-mill, while the Democrats soon afterwards convened at the residence of 
J. A. Perkins. A small store was opened in 1872 by W. A. Belcher, and in 1873, 
Wolfard & Davenport opened a second one. Several efforts were made to secure a flour 
mill, but unsuccessfully, until 1873, when J. C. Davenport erected there the first one 
north of Snake river. The farmers subscribed 5,000 bushels of wheat to aid this en- 
terprise. It has two run of stones, and belongs now to Livingston & Co. The first 
postmaster was J. M. Nosier, who was succeeded by Warren A. Belcher, T. J. Smith, 
W. B. Renshaw, and Louis T. Berry, the present incumbent, and it's a money order 
office. As before stated, it was not until after 1877 that Colfax assumed the command- 
ing position it now occupies. At that time the surrounding country had filled up to 
such an extent, that its business of all kinds sought this point as a commercial center. 
In the fall of 1876 Whitman Land District was created, with the office at this place. 
Ex-Governor James, of Nebraska, was appointed Register, and E. N. Sweet, Re- 
ceiver, but the office was not opened for transaction of business until April 15, 1878. 



440 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 



The present incumbents are J. M. Armstrong, who succeeded Governor James in May, 
1880, and J. L. Wilson, who followed Mr. Sweet in May, 1882. In 1878 the town had 
grown to such proportions that it contained : 



Agricultural implement stores 4 

Hardware stores 2 

Saddlery stores 2 

Hotels 2 

Saloons 2 

Saw-mill 1 

Sash, door and funiture factories 1 

Blacksmith shops 3 

Tailor shop 1 

Upholstering shop 1 

Livery and feed stables 3 



General stores 4 

Drug stores 2 

Millinery stores 1 

Restaurants 2 

Brewery 1 

Planing mills 2 

Wagon and cabinet shop 1 

Barber shops 2 

Boot and shoe shops 2 

Meat markets 2 

Paint shop 1 

Newspaper and printing office 1 

Attorneys and physicians 

Academy 1 

Post-office 1 

Churches 

Since that time Colfax has been twice swept by fire, inflicting great loss upon her 
business men. Though these calamities have not overshadowed the place, they have 
served to somewhat check its growth ; and though the courage, energy and confidence 
displayed have accomplished wonders, yet have not been able to place the town where 
it would have been had not these disasters overtaken it. The first of them occurred 
on the morning of July 22, 1881, when a large portion of the business part of Colfax 
was burned. At two o'clock in the morning fire was discovered in a blacksmith shop 
opposite the Ewart House, and in half an hour a whole block on the east side of the 
street was destroyed; at three o'clock the Ewart House and adjoining buildings were 
consumed. Three whole blocks were lost valued at $60,000. In one year after this 
disaster the burnt district had been rebuilt with more substantial structures, many of 
them of brick. It then contained : 



Flour mill 

Bank 

Public school. 
Land office. . . . 
Exj3ress office. 



General stores 5 

Grocery stores 3 

Furniture store 1 

Millinery stores 2 

Saddlery stores 2 

Drug stores 2 

Photograph gallery 1 

Hotels 2 

Livery stables 4 

Brewery 1 

Blacksmith shops 4 

Paint shop 1 

Wagon shop 1 

Newspapers 2 



Variety stores 4 

Hardware stores 2 

Crockery store 1 

Jewelry stores 2 

Agricultural implement stores 4 

Book and stationery stores 2 

Bakeries 2 

Restaurants 2 

Saloons 5 

Dressmaking establishment 1 

Meat markets 2 

Barber shops 2 

Laundries 3 

Book bindery 1 




FARM RESIDENCE OF RICHARD G!NN, UMATILLA CO. OREGON. 



'-,"" -, ".v- .--■ %, 



SESSi^ 



II Li." I 



HJj 



if 



fesr*^ 



"&^ 



n, ■;-& ,\ £ 



Pn 1 



1 

Hi - ? ■ • . *i- 



irfcwte".-.'!.. 






:vm 










FARM RESIDENCE OF A. M. FLETCHER, WHITMAN CO.W.T. «-*ALL,«.u,«.P. H r l ,„,„. 



i 



WHITMAN COUNTY 



441 



Saw-mill 1 

Banks 3 

U. S. Land Office 1 

Telegraph office 1 

School-house 1 

Churches 3 

Attorneys 8 

Dentists 2 



Flour mill 1 

Post-office 1 

U. S. Signal Service station 1 

Express office 1 

Academy 1 

Clergymen 4 

Physicians 5 

Population about 500 



Such was the condition of Colfax when the cry of " Fire ! " roused its citizens 
from their slumbers about one o'clock on Friday morning, July 14, 1882. It orig- 
inated in D. M. Osborne & Co.'s agricultural warehouse, and was undoubtedly of in- 
cendiary origin, as the building had been occupied but a few weeks and no fire was 
kept in it. Before many had time to reach the scene and realize the condition of 
affairs, flames had seized upon the adjoining buildings and were spreading with alarm- 
ing rapidity, aided by a strong breeze. Desperately they fought, but almost in vain. 
They wished then that the old sun-cracked engine in the creek, had been taken care 
of. In two hours the business portion was nearly blotted out, fifty-eight buildings 
being destroyed; but a bare skeleton remained to show where the town had stood. 
The total loss was about $350,000, on which there was a little less than $200,000 in- 
surance. Some of the most important losses, as given by the Palouse Gazette, were : 



Name. Loss. Ins. 

E. N. Beach $ 8,000 $ 5,400 

Eehler & Howe 8,000 5,000 

Lippitt Bros 45,000 30,000 

Orostein, Binnard & Co 40,000 17,000 

Joseph Kennedy 5,500 3,000 

D. M. Osborne & Co 4,500 1,000 

Bert Kuhn 5,000 2,000 

Kennedy & Lansdale 9,700 5,400 

R. J. Wilson 6,200 3,550 

I. Harris 8,000 

Heatherly & Brackett 4,000 2,000 

L. P. Berry 3,500 full 

Erford&Co 3,500 



Name. Loss. Ins. 

James Bayer $ 5,600 $ 2,600 

W. J. Hamilton & Co 10,000 4,000 

Livingston & Kuhn 35,000 12,000 

Burgunder & Schwabacher . . . 80,000 55,000 

E. M. Downing 15,000 7,300 

G. W. Sutherland 5,500 3,000 

C. French 8,000 4,300 

E. K. Lansdale 3,500 2,000 

C. Bourgardes , 5,500 3,600 

W. J. Dwyer 7,000 2,300 

Hoover & Burke 3,500 2,000 

James A. Da^is 4,000 .... 

R. Ewart 3,000 1,500 

Im- 



The records of the land office perished, but those of the county were saved 
mediately after the fire people began to rebuild, some of them substantially, while 
others put up temporary structures, intending to build of brick in the spring. No 
disposition was shown to remove to Endicott, or any of the rival towns ; and the ap- 
pearances indicate that in a year Colfax will be rebuilt in a more substantial manner, 
and the business be placed on a firmer footing than before. At present the point for 
shipping and receiving freight is Almota, on Snake river, seventeen miles distant. 
Stages from Pomeroy, connecting there for Dayton, arrive by the way of Almota, 
where passengers by the boat also land. A telegraph line was built in 1880 by the 
government, and runs from Pomeroy to Fort Coeur d'Alene through Almota, Colfax, 
and Spokane Falls, a signal service office being opened in Colfax. The Palouse Ga- 
zette was established in 1878, and escaped the last great fire. The Washington Demo- 
crat started in March, 1881, and was destroyed. The streets are now supplied with 



442 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

water from a large spring belonging to Mr. Hollings worth ; but adequate water-works 
must be provided to give security from fire. An old hand-engine purchased in Walla 
Walla, had been run into the river where sun cracks rendered it useless as a fire 
extinguisher, even had there been time to get it out. Several efforts have been made 
to secure a good steamer, but unsuccessfully. 

The Colfax Academy is one of the leading institutions of the town. In July, 
1876, the Baptist denomination, chiefly through the exertions of Rev. S. E. Stearns 
and Theophilus Smith, raised $1,700, and a church and school building was erected, 
much of the work being done by Mr. Smith. School was opened in the building by 
Miss L. L. West, September 11, 1878. She taught it successfully for three years. 
Additions were made to the amount of $2,400 ; and December 21, 1881, the Baptist 
society incorporated the Colfax Academy, to be managed by fifteen trustees. Three 
teachers are now employed, and the school will no doubt grow to dimensions hoped 
for by its founders. A specialty is made of its normal course. The Baptist church 
was organized July 23, 1876, by Elder John Rexford, who became the first pastor. 
He has been succeeded by Elders S. E. Stearns, D. W. C. Britt, George Campbell, 
and S. W. Beavens. The membership has increased to thirty-eight; and a Union 
Sunday-school of about 100 scholars is under the superintendence of Miss L. L. West. 
Methodist Episcopal services were first held in Colfax in September, 1872, by Rev. 
H. K. Hines ; and a church organization was then perfected. For some time there 
was no regular pastor, the first being Rev. M. S. Anderson. He has been followed by 
Revs. W. S. Turner, D. G. Strong, and H. W. Watts. A church building was erected 
in 1881, at an expense of $2,500. The membership is 152. The Congregationalists 
have an organization, and are ministered to by Rev. J. T. Marsh. Four good lodges 
exist here: Hiram, No. 21, A. F. & A. M. ; Colfax, No. 14, I. O. O. F. ; Coeur 
d'Alene, No. 4, K. of P. ; and Colfax, A. O. U. W. 

Colfax was incorporated in 1879, and again by the Act of November 29, 1881, 
embracing the southwest corner of section 14, township 16, north of range 43, east of 
Willamette meridian, and styled "City of Colfax." The government consists of a 
mayor, five councilmen, and marshal, to be elected annually on the first Monday in 
April ; a recorder, assessor, and ex-officio clerk, and a treasurer to be appointed by the 
council. The mayors of the city have been James Ewart, E. N. Sweet, J. H. Bellin- 
ger, and J. A. Perkins. 

PALOUSE CITY. 

The second largest town in the upper country is Palouse City, lying on the north 
branch of the river bearing that name, and within one and one-half miles of the Idaho 
line. It is the center of a large and prosperous farming section in Whitman and the 
adjacent county of Nez Perce, Idaho. The first settler of the upper Palouse river was 
William Ewing, who located two and one-half miles above the town site in 1869. 
There soon followed him Joseph Hammer and family, and A. Towner and family. 
Ewing & Atwood brought 400 cattle to the river, and have since been engaged in the 
stock business. Many others then came, and in a few years quite a population had 
centered in this vicinity. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 443 

The location of Palouse City is one possessing special advantages for water-power, 
and because of easy access to the river at this point, affords special conveniences for 
mills. It was this inducement that led W. P. Breeding to establish himself here in the 
fall of 1874, and begin the erection of a flour mill that was completed in the summer 
of 1875, and contains two run of stones. It now belongs to Breeding's estate, and is 
leased to Jesse Bishop. Mr. Breeding laid out Palouse City in the spring of 1875, the 
first to follow him in establishing themselves in business being W. L. Powers, William 
P. B-agsdale, and Waldrip & Kelley. An addition was afterwards laid out by James A. 
Smith. Trade rapidly sought the new town, and mercantile business grew to large pro- 
portions as the country on all sides rapidly filled up with people. In 1877 a height of 
prosperity was reached seldom attained by towns of but two years' growth. It then 
had a flour mill, three steam saw-mills, a steam planing mill and sash factory, two gen- 
eral stores, a drug store, a millinery store, two blacksmith shops, two hotels, a saloon, 
meat market, livery stable, barber shop, and a boot and shoe shop. It now contains 
a population of about 200, and three general stores, a drug store, two saloons, a sad- 
dlery store, hardware store and tin shop, a livery stable, two blacksmith shops, two 
meat markets, one cabinet shop and furniture store, one flour mill, and one saw-mill. 
Powers Bros', steam saw and planing mill is situated one-half mile from town, and was 
built in 1881. The post-office was established in 1876 ; J. H. Wiley is postmaster. A 
fine public school it one of its advantages. The Methodists have a church organiza- 
tion. Two physicians live here, and practice throughout the surrounding country. 

The original town stands on ground inclining at quite a steep pitch, equal to two 
feet to the rod. In April, 1882, Fitch & Wiley laid out an addition one-eighth of a mile be- 
low, on the river bottom. The business in the new addition is two general stores, hardware 
store and tin shop, livery stable, two hotels, two meat markets, boot and shoe store and two 
saloons. The shipping and receiving point is Almota, on Snake river, twenty-seven jmiles 
distant, from which goods are brought in wagons, and from which mail, express, and 
passengers, are conveyed by stage. The contemplated railroad into this country will 
give better transportation facilities. Its advantageous location, and the prosperous 
country surrounding it, there being no rival within fourteen miles, conspire with the 
importance already attained to guarantee a long and prosperous career for Palouse City. 
The Boomerang, an independent weekly newspaper, was established here in August, 
1882, by E. H. Orcutt, and will undoubtedly do much to aid the town in its future 
growth. 

FARMINGTON. 

This village is situated on a plain 2,000 feet above the sea, surrounded by low 
hills. Four miles to the east are the Coeur d'Alene mountains, while fourteen miles 
westward is seen the towering form of Steptoe Butte. The same distance south is 
Palouse City, Garfield eight miles southwest, and Colfax twenty-three miles in the 
same direction. Wood from the adjacent mountains, and water from springs, wells and 
a little stream called Pine creek, supply the town. 

George W. Truax, the town proprietor, located here in October, 1871, and about 
the same time Hiram Young, W. W. Johnson, S. J. Tout, R. A. Truax, George 



444 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

Briggs, Jesse Cash, L. W. Davenport, Patrick Mackey, John Warick, and James 
Conkling settled in the vicinity. They began the business of stock-raising and gen- 
eral agriculture ; the latter on a small scale at first, but now rapidly increasing and 
becoming the leading industry. To accommodate these settlers, a post-office was 
located here in 1872, and named Farmington. William Brewer was appointed post- 
master. His successors have been Michael Sheehan, Frank Harrington, and E. E. 
Paddock, who has held the office since September 9, 1880. The fire of August 15, 
1881, destroyed the records of the office. A small trading-post was established in 
1877 by Michael J. Sheehan, who subsequently sold to H. A. Stratton and Frank 
Harrington. The business has been largely increased, and Mr. Stratton is now sole 
proprietor. His store is 34x70 feet, and is filled with a valuable stock of goods. 
When Mr. Sheehan opened his store a town was laid out. The people of the sur- 
rounding country united in erecting a fine two-story school-house, which was com- 
pleted in December, 1878. At that time nearly every lot on Main street was taken, 
and many buildings were being constructed. In 1879 it became quite a town, and has 
slowly grown from year to year. August 15, 1881, a disastrous fire burned a drug 
store, blacksmith shop, saloon, tin shop, warehouse, and several small dwellings. 

Situated in the midst of an extensive and fertile agricultural district, and sur- 
rounded by prosperous grain and stock farms, Farmington has become a permanent 
business center, and has a bright future before it. This is to be one of the termini 
of the proposed road from Palouse Junction, on the Northern Pacific, to be built in 
the near future. It now has two stores, one hotel, (J. H. Mayfield, proprietor,) 
saloon, livery stable, blacksmith shop, tin shop and hardware store, drug store, meat 
market, post-office, church, school-house, a number of dwellings and a population of 
about 200. The professions are represented by a lawyer and a physician. The Meth- 
odist own a church edifice ; have a circuit pastor and maintain a Sunday-school. The 
Seventh Day Advents have a pastor, Rev. Alonzo T. Jones, and a Sabbath-school, but 
no building. The Christian denomination has an organization. The public school 
has an attendance of forty pupils, At j)resent the receiving and shipping points are : 
Cheney, a station on the Northern Pacific, forty-eight miles northwest ; and Almota, 
on Snake river, forty miles southwest. The advent of a railroad will remove the dis- 
advantages under which the town is now laboring, and make it the shipping and 
receiving point for a large section of country. 

The only shingle mill in the county was built in May, 1882, four miles east of 
Farmington, by Quarles & Grass. It has since been removed to Hangman creek, six- 
teen miles southeast of town. Its capacity is 20,000 shingles per day. 

Farmington Lodge, No. 37, A. F. & A. M., was organized under dispensa- 
tion January 29, 1882, and was granted a charter June 9, 1882. The first officers and 
charter members were : Daniel Fish, W. M. ; Jesse P. Quarles, S. W. ; Moses P. Fish, 
J. W. ; Richard A. Truax, T. ; Franklin McCarrie, S. ; Arthur Huyck, S. D. ; James 
M. Woody, J. D. ; John N. Elliott, Tyler ; George W. Truax, and Henry L. Mc- 
Clure. The lodge in July had a membership of twelve, and owned property to the 
value of $450. Stated communications held on Saturday on or before the full moon. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 445 

ALMOTA. 

The principal receiving and shipping point on Snake river for the region lying- 
north of it is Almota, a thriving little town on the north bank of that stream. It is 
equidistant from Lewiston and Texas Ferry, the former being thirty-nine miles up the 
stream, and the latter down. Colfax is sixteen miles north, and Pomeroy and Pataha 
twenty-two south, the stage between those points crossing by the ferry at this place. 
The telegraph line built in 1880, from Pomeroy to Colfax, Spokane, and Fort Coeur 
d'Alene also crosses here, where a United States Signal Service station has been 
established. 

The first settler on Almota creek was Hon. L. M. Ringer, and the first on the 
town site was Henry H. Spalding, Jr., son of the venerable Nez Perce missionary so 
often mentioned in this work, who died at Lapwai amid the scene of his life's labors, 
August 3, 1874. At this point Snake river extends farther north than anywhere else 
and the grades are easier than at any place above Texas Ferry, consequently, when 
the O. S. N. Co. began carrying freight for the Palouse country, they established a 
landing and discharging place here, where a considerable amount of freight was 
handled, increasing in quantity from year to year. The settlement of adjacent agri- 
cultural lands soon made this an important shipping point, as well as a desirable 
locality for trade. A town was, therefore, laid out in the spring of 1877, and liberal 
inducements were offered to business men. L. M. Ringer opened a store, and soon 
afterwards Paine Bros. & Moore built a warehouse 75x80 feet ; Hawley, Dodd & Co. 
built one 50x100 feet ; Spalding & Butler erected a two-story frame hotel 40x48 feet ; 
Adams Bros, and Carter & Ringer built a grist-mill, 24x30 feet and three stories high ; 
a blacksmith shop, shoe shop, livery stable, school-house, another hotel, and a number 
of dwellings were added ; and in December Adams Bros, opened a second store. 
Thus, in a few short months, did the town of Almota spring into being. A ferry was 
established across the river that fall, and in May, 1878, the new territorial road from 
Dayton to Colfax, via Pomeroy, was located through Almota, and this became the 
regular crossing for travel and the mails between those points. A post-office was 
established in 1877, with H. H. Spalding as postmaster, a position he still retains. In 
1880 J. A. & H. H. Hungate bought the flour mill and are now operating it ; capacity 
70 barrels daily ; two run of burrs. 

Almota has now a population of about seventy-five, and is enjoying greater pros- 
perity than ever before. It is the most important landing of the O. R. & ~N. Co. on 
Snake river, office receipts averaging $8,000 monthly. One store, a hotel, saloon, livery 
stable, blacksmith shop, Signal Service office, express office, post-office, flour mill, and a 
number of residences make up the composition of the town. Nine miles above is a 
granite quarry belonging to M. C. Moore, the only bed of granite known to exist on 
the river, and a source considerable profit to its owner. The agricultural lands back 
are extensive and good, and their product will continue to be shipped at this point for 
years to come. The raising of horses, sheep, and cattle, which has heretofore been the 
leading industry, is gradually being superseded by wheat culture. The creek at the 
mouth of which the town lies, is ten miles in length. It divides into two branches, 
57 



446 WHITMAN COUNTY. 

known respectively as Big and Little Almota. Another, the West Almota, flows into 
Snake river one-half mile below the town. 

PENAWAWA. 

The creek that bears this name heads near Union Flat, and runs southwest a dis- 
tance of eighteen miles, emptying into Snake river fourteen miles below Almota. The 
first settlers along the stream were Montgomery and Trimble, who came with stock in 
1870. They sold to Ed. Johnson in the spring of 1871, who thus became the first 
permanent settler. He is still engaged in stock-raising and farming there. At the 
mouth of the stream lies the little village of Penawawa. In 1872 the territorial road 
from Walla Walla to Colville was located to cross Snake river at this point, and C. C. 
Cram established a ferry, which began running in December, 1872. This then 
became the crossing for Colfax and Walla Walla travel, as well as a landing point for 
passengers and goods coming up by steamer. The present ferry was built by Cram & 
Son in 1877, and is now owned by W. S. Newland. E. Fincher was the first per- 
manent settler, and the town was laid out by Cram, Byrd and Fincher, in November. 
1877. In 1873 Mr. Cram built a warehouse and A. L. Kiser a hotel and stable, 
In the summer of 1878 Elliott & Andrews opened a store, and Hawley, Dodd & Co. 
built a warehouse. A post-office was established, and Penawawa became one of the 
recognized towns of Whitman county. It is fifty-three miles below Lewiston and 
twenty-five above Texas Ferry, at which point passengers change from the cars to the 
boat. Many of them land at Penawawa and take the stage for Colfax and other 
places. This is also quite an important shipping and receiving point for a large sec- 
tion of country. The town contains a store, hotel, livery stable, stage station, post- 
office, ferry and several dwelling houses. 

Onecho post-office was established September 9, 1879, near the head of Pena- 
wawa creek, with James R. Wicks, present incumbent, in charge. Mails received 
tri-weekly. 

Lincoln, or Chase's Mill. — An effort was made in 1877 to found a town with 
the name of Lincoln, on the Palouse river, twelve miles above Colfax. That summer 
Charles S. Chase built a flour mill there, and in the fall a post-office was established, 
with Mr. Chase as postmaster. He also built a saw-mill ; a blacksmith shop was located 
there ; a school organized ; and much talk indulged in about a woolen mill. The flour- 
ing mill is still in operation, and belongs to A. J. & James Chase, brothers of the 
builder. It has one pair of buhrs. The place is generally known as Chase's Mill. 

Clinton. — John B. Wolf settled on the South Palouse, nine miles below Moscow, 
Idaho Territory, in 1876, and built a good house and blacksmith shop. December 24, 
1877, a post-office was established there by the name of Clinton. Mr. Wolf opened 
the office and a small store in his dwelling house. Clinton is fifteen miles from Wawawa 
on Snake river. 

Pullman was laid out on the South Palouse in 1881. It now contains two stores, 
a blacksmith shop, hotel and post-office. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 447 

Uniontown lies at the head of Union flat, three miles from the Idaho line. It 
contains two stores, a hotel, livery stable, blacksmith shop, meat market and a few 
residences. 

Garfield was laid out in the fall of 1880, and now centains two stores, a hotel, 
blacksmith shop and post-office. 

Endicott is on a branch of the Northern Pacific road, and was laid out in the 
spring of 1882. Considerable attention is being drawn in that direction, and as it is 
fostered by the railroad company, will probably become a place of considerable import- 
ance. A post-office was established July 28, 1882, with H. D. Smith as postmaster. 

Texas Ferry has been for a number of years a ferry and steamboat landing on 
Snake river, forty miles below Almota and fifty-five miles from Colfax. The terminus 
of the O. R. & N. Co.'s branch from Walla Walla is on the opposite side of the 
river, where passengers for Lewiston change from the cars to the boat. It has- about 
eighty inhabitants, a store, three saloons, a restaurant and good hotel. 

Wawawa is situated at the mouth of Wawawa creek, eight miles above Almota 
and thirty below Lewiston. It is quite an important shipping and receiving point. In 
the fall of 1877, Hawley, Dodd & Co. built a warehouse, and that winter a school was 
organized. A town was laid out on the large flat along the river, by Hawley, Dodd & 
Co., J. C. Davenport, and I. C. Matheny. Large quantities of freight for the upper 
Palouse country are landed here from the O. R. & N. Co.'s boats. Two warehouses 
stand on the river bank. 

Union, Rebel and Alkali Flats. — The term "flat," as used in this section, sig- 
nifies a strip of bottom land of varying width and length. Union flat is seventy miles 
long, and lies south of Colfax. A small stream runs through it and empties into 
Palouse river, its course being westerly. Rebel flat lies parallel to this, and is fifty 
miles in length. Alkali flat is thirty-five miles long, and has a general southwesterly 
course. The soil is somewhat impregnated with alkali, which renders much of it unfit 
for cultivation. The other two are exceedingly fertile, and are among the garden spots 
of Whitman county. 

Plainville is the name of a new town laid out the past summer by H. D. Chap- 
man, for the Oregon Improvement Company. It is in Rebel flat, at the junction of 
the Lewiston, Penawawa and Texas Ferry roads, and on the line of the proposed rail- 
road from Palouse Junction. 



INDEX OF UMATILLA COUNTY. 



Abbott, M. H., 367. 
Adams, J. F., facing 452; See appen- 
dix, 2. 
Agency, Indian, 452, 472. 
Alkali, 474. 

Arnold, Green, 452, 453. 
Arnold, J. C, 460, 461, 462. 
Auburn, 453. 



B 



Baker, County created, 454. 

Baskett, R. H., 456, 457. 

Bailey, G. W., 457, 458, 469. 

Bam ford Bro's, 467. 

Battles — Willow Spring, 480; at head of 
Butter and Birch creeks, 481; Agency, 
484 ; between Cayuses and hostiles, 485. 

Belt, Dr. J., 456. 

Benge, Lewis, 457. 

Benson, Thos., 460. 

Benson, J. B., 461, 477. 

Bently, J. M., 367. 

Bernard, 483. 

Berry, George T. , facing 208; See ap- 
pendix, 7. 

Bishop, B. B., 367. 

Black, W. L., 368. 

Blakely, \Vm. M., 480. 

Blanchet, Bishop A. M. A., 451. 

Bowman, H., 367, 460, 470, 471. 

Bowman. J. W., 367. 

Bradburn, John, 484. 

Brouillet, Father J. B. A., 451. 

Brooke, Bumford and Noble, 452. 

Brown, W. S , 465. 

B'own, Gen. M. V., 486. 

Brassfield's Ferry, 472. 

Brutality, 487. 

Burk, M. B., 455. 

Buffalo Horn, 477, 478. 

Bunton, E., 453. 

Bushee, J. P., 462. 

Bull, M. P., 367. 

Burroughs, and Reading, 368. 

Burroughs, Ben. S., 368. 

Byres, W. S., 470. 



Cayuse Indians — number of, 450; feeling 

in regard to sale of their land, 452. 
Centerville, 468, 469. 
Chamberlain, Lieut. Geo., 486. 
Chad wick, Gov. S. F., 479, 481, 4S2, 

486, 488. 
Churches — in Milton, 465 ; in Weston, 

467 : in Centerville, 469 ; in Pendleton, 

472; in Heppner, 474. 
Clark, O. F., 407. 
Coe, Geo., 476. 
Coffee, A. L., 462. 
Columbia, 455. 

Company, E. 1st O. S. M., 486. 
Cornoyer, Maj. N. A., 460, 478, 479, 

481, 482, 483, 484. 
Corbett, H. W., 473. 
Coombs, Richard, 454, 455. 
County — officers, 455, 456, 457; division, 

462, 463, 464; buildings, 455, 456, 457, 

458, 459, 470; seat, 454, 455, 456, 

457. 458, 463 
Courtney, J. R., 453, 454. 
Crabb, 453, 455. 
Crockett, F. M., 459, 460. 



Dart, Anson, 452. 

Davis, T. A., 473. 

DeHeirry, Col. Paul, 486, 487. 

Despain, J., 470, 471. 

Dickerson, Win., 460. 

Division, of county, 462, 463, 464. 

Disosway, I., 368. 



East Oregonian, 367, 470. 

Early settlement, 451. 

Echo, town of, 452. 

Echo City, 472. 

Egkin, 478, 482, 484; kil'ed. 485. 

Eldridge, Thos., 465. 

Elections, 456, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462. 

Everts, L., 459. 



Carter, W. M., 457. 



Ferry. Gov. E. P., 48T. 
First settler, 251. 
Flitcroft, Thos., 457. 
Forsythe, Col, 483, 484. 



Foster, Fred, 483. 

Foster Station, or Twelve Mile Hou?e, 

472. 
Foster, J. R., 473, 476, 477. 
Ford, Ninevah, 456. 
Frazier, W. S., 465. 
Frazier, H. L. , 465. 
Frazier, Jacob, 470. 
French, Daniel, 476. 



Ginn Richard, facing 440; See appen- 
dix, 17. 
Goodwin, M. E., 458, 469. 
Goodman, \V. S., 460. 
Grand Konde Landing, 455, 475. 
Graham, E. A., 455. 
Grant county created, 456. 
Green, Taylor, 466. 
Guyer, J. A. 368. 



H 



Haddock, Frank, 456. 

Hailey, John, 367. 

Hales, H. B. A., facing 449; See ap- 
pendix, 18. 

Hamilton, S., 455. 

Hanged for murder, 462. 

Harrison, Richard, 457. 

Hendryx, N., 462. 

Heppner, Henry, 473. 

Heppner, 462, 463, 464, 473. 

Herren, Major, J. R., 486. 

Hill, H. H., 454, 474. 

Homely, 485. 

Howlish Wampo, 452, 485. 

Howard, Gen., 480, 4S1, 482, 483, 485, 
4S8. 

Humason, O., 454. 



I 



Ingle, Elijah, 459. 

Ingle, J. \Y., 459. 

Indians — council with. 460. 

Independent, (now Tribune,) 470. 



Jacobson, A., 367. 
Jackson, C. S., 367, 368. 



INDEX. 



Jarred, Ulysses, 453, 465. 
Jewell, Chas. L., 459, 482. 
John, S. A., 466. 
Johnson, Samuel, 458. 
Johnson, J. W. 455, 456. 
Jones, J. E., 467. 
Joseph, 477. 

IV 

Kane, A. J., 474. 

Keithly, Julius, 462. 

Killed — in battle of Willow Springs, 
Wm. Lamar and H. Hall, 480; N. 
Scully, Nelson and C. L Jew- 
ell, 482 ; J. P. McCoy, Chas. McLaugh- 
lin, Thos. Smith, Jas. Meyers, and 
Olney, 483 ; Geo. Coggan, 483 ; Bill, 
an Indian, 488; see list of killed. 487. 

Kirk, Thos. K, 469. 

Kirk, M., 480. 

Koontz, J. H., 472, 476. 

Koontz, Riley, 465. 

Kunzie, J. H., 367, 473, 477, 479, 481. 



Laurence, Jas., 459. 

Lee, L. H., 460. 

Le Dow, W. C, 461. 

Lewis, C. H., 473. 

Leader, 368, 463, 367, 487. 

Livermore, Lot, 368, 460, 469, 471. 

Lighifoot, S. G., 460. 

Lindsey, J. B., 461, 462. 

Lieua'len, T. T., 466. 

I. urchin, Jesse S., 475. 

Lynching, 462, 476. 

M 

McArthur, H., 467. 

Mc Arthur, Judge L. L., 367, 476. 

McBean, Wm., 452. 

McCaine, John, 455. 

McCoy, Thos. K., 453, 454, 455. 

McCoy, Mrs. Thos. K., facing 216; See 
appendix, 24. 

McCoy, William, facing 208 ; See appen- 
dix, 25, also, 465. 

McColl, Dr. G. P., 369. 

McDonald, J., 462. 

McDonald, P. R., 471. 

McElroy, B. F. 461. 

McKay, See general index. 

McKay, Dr. Wm. C, 451, 452, 462. 

McKay, Alexander, 451. 

McKay, Tom, 451, 452. 

Maddock, Frank, 457, 482. 

Maloney, J. S., 460. 

Marshall, W. H., 459. 

Marshall, Alfred, 453, 454, 455. 

Marshall's Station, Middleton, or 
Swift's, 453, 455, 457. 

Martin, Wm., 461, 462. 

Melton, Jesse, 466. 

Miller, John, 465. 

Miles, Col, 482, 483, 484, 485. 

Milton — 453, 464, 465, 466; schoolhouse 
facing 464. 

Mines — Powder river, 453, 475. Granite 
Creek, 453, 475 ; John Day river, 453 : 
Boise, 455, 475. 

Mission — Catholic, 451; burned, 451. 

Mitchell, W., 455, 456, 457, 459, 477. 

Moore, J. M., 457, 459. 



Moorehouse, T. L., 460, 473. 

Moorehouse, 473. 

Morford, R. B., 456. 

Morris, M. B., 459. 

Morrow, J, L., 460. 

Aloses. 478. 

Mose, W., 456. 

Murder, of T. D. French, 462. 

Muse, J. H., 456. 

Myers, H. C, 459. 



Nichols, Wm., facing 208; See appen- 
dix, 28. 
Northrup, J. W., 457. 
Nye, A. W-, 459. 



Oglesby, Dr. W. W., 480. 
Oregon Improvement Co., 465. 



Painter, Capt. W. C. 481. 

Paige, H. C, 457, 459. 

Pambrun, P. C,, 452. 

Peel, John, see John Teel. 

Pendleton, 453, 458, 463, 464 ; 469 to 
472. 

Fendleton Tribune, 368, 470. 

Pennington, S. M., 462. 

Peters, Harry, 484. 

Pilot Rock, 472. 

Population, 450, 456. 

Proebstel Bro's, 467. 

Prospect Hill--farm, railway and com- 
pany, 473. 

Pruett, J. A., 460. 



Quinn, I. W., 465. 



Railroads— O. R. & N. Co., 463, 464, 
467, 469, 470, 472, 473, 474, 476; 
Baker City Branch, 469, 473, Pros- 
pect Hill K. R., 473. 

Rainfall, 450. 

Reading, George W., 368. 

Richards, D. A., 455,468. 

Rogers, J. L. , 460. 

Rodger, A. F., 452. 



Sailing & Reese, 467. 

Salisbury, J. W., 462. 

Sargent, R., 460. 

Schooling, 11. K., 457. 

Seeley, S. D., 466. 

S ttlement, early, 451. 

Sharon, J. H., 457 459 460, 470. 

Sharon and Burroughs, 368. 

Shinn, Jas. 0„ 459. 

Shively, C. W., 455. 

Smohalla, 478. 

Sperry, J. L., 461, 471. 480488. 

S perry, J. B., 462, 464. 

Statistics — grain, white and Indian pop- 
ulation, votes, live stock, &c. , 450; as- 
sessed values, 451, 455, 471. 



Stanton, Ben. 462, 464. 
Stewart, H. C, 460. 
Stikas, 452. 
Story, S. B., 456. 
Stubblefield, J. L., 459. 
Sturtevant, A. J., 457, 472. 
Sweeney, A. W., 457. 



Teel, John, 455, 456, 457. 
Thompson, O. F., 457, 459. 
Thompson, Jas., 45g. 
Thompson, Wm., 459. 
Thompson, R. R., 452. 
Thieves, 487. 

Throckmorton, Maj., 480, 481. 
Trevitt, Victor, 452. 
Turner, J. H., 367, 459, 460. 
Tustin and Haner, 368. 
Tustin and Co.. 368. 

u 

Umatilla Advertiser, 367. 

Umatilla County, 459 to 488; its loca- 
tion, area and water courses, 449 ; cre- 
ated 454; organized, 455. 

Umatilla City, 455, 456; 474 to 477. 

Umapine, 478, 479, 484, 485. 

Umhowlish, 452, 

Union County created, 457. 

Utilla, 452. 



V 



V — Flume, 465 

Votes, 450, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 

461, 462. 
Vinson, J. S., 458. 

W 

Wager, J. P., 368. 

Waldron, B., 460, 461. 

Warn pole, E., 452. 

Warm Spring Indians, 478. 

Watson, John, 470, 471. 

Webb, G. W., 367, 460, 471. 

Weston, 459, 463, 466, 467, 468. 

Weston Weekly Leader, 368, 463. 467, 

487. 
Wheaton, Gen. Frank, 483, 485. 
Whitney, J. E., 452, 453. 
Whitney, Nelson, 367. 
Whitley, S. P. 453, 457, 465. 
White, J. S., 461, 470. 
Williams, Thos. K., 452. 
Williamson, Dr. W. T., 369. 
Willow Spring Battle, 480. 
Wilson, E. A., 456. 
Wilson, Judge J. G.. 458. 
Wilson, J. Q., 461. 
Winapsnoot, 483.-" 
Wolsaek, 461. 
Wormington, M. V., 465. 
Wounded — daughter of Cyrus Smith, 

479; in Willow Spring Battle, 480; 

Al. Bunker, 483; see list of, 487. 



Yoakum, H. G., 459, 460. 




< 



:ffl 



MATILLA COUNTY, 



CHAPTER XL. 

UMATILLA COUNTY, OREGON. 

Umatilla is one of the north counties of Oregon, Klickitat and Walla Walla 
counties in Washington Territory being separated from it only by the Columbia river 
and 46th parallel. The summit ridge of the Blue mountains marks the line of division 
between it and the north east county of the State, known as Union; the bordering 
counties to the south and west being Grant and Wasco. Its greatest length is about 
140 miles from north east to south west; transversely it is 80; and includes within its 
limits 3,225,600 acres, or 5,040 square miles. Much of this is grain land of the fines 
quality, while the balance is divided between timbered mountains, large tracts valuable 
for grazing, and considerable towards the river that is practically valueless without 
irrigation. Acres by the hundreds of thousands, as fine for agricultural purposes as a 
reasonable man could wish, lie along the western base of the Blue mountains, whose 
characteristics are elsewhere described in this work. Much of it is yet open to occupa- 
tion, and unrivaled opportunities are here offered for the settler to make a home where 
civilization and the locomotive have preceded him. The Umatilla Indian reservation 
contains thousands of these valuable acres. 

The main watercourses flow from the Blue mountain springs in a general north- 
westerly direction to the Columbia. These with their tributaries give a never-f tiling 
supply of pure water, with power almost unlimited. Wells of pure, living water can 
be found almost anywhere at a dej)th of from fifteen to sixty feet. Walla Walla river 
and the Tumalum, with Pine creek their principal tributary, run through the northern 
end and pass into Walla Walla county. Umatilla river flows north west from the 
mountains to the Columbia at Umatilla City, receiving on its way the waters of Wild 
Horse, Cottonwood, McKay, Butter and Birch creeks. Willow creek enters the Co- 
lumbia further down ; and the north fork of John Day river skirts the southern 
boundary. 

For information in regard to the soil and its products the reader is referred to 

article on " Agriculture," and to " Transportation" for other interesting facts. The 

only statistics of rainfall are kept at Umatilla Landing, where an U. S. Signal Service 

Station was established in 1877 ; the recorded observations being as follows : 
5 8u 



450 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 

RAINFALL AT UMATILLA CITY. 



Month. 


1877-8. 


1878-9. 


1879-80. 


1880-1. 


1881-2. 


August 


02 


.15 
1.14 

.56 
.72 
.36 
.95 
1.81 

1.30 

1.49 

1.96 

.28 

.21 


.03 

.83 

.33 

.61 

.78 • 

.56 

.54 

.34 

.97 

.57 

.38 

.48 


1.14 

.18 

.35 

.53 

3.65 

2.45 

1.92 

.44 

.89 

.06 

.96 

.53 


73 


September 


59 


74 


October 


68 


1.54 


November 


1.92 


98 


December 


54 


45 


January 


1.14 


71 


February 


1.26 


73 


March 


.... 1.72 


.32 


April 


... .01 


76 


May 


35 


26 


June 


02 




July 


32 










Total 


8.57 


... 10.93 


6.42 


... 13.10 


7.22 









This table is no criterion for the county, as the rainfall gradually increases from 
the river to the mountains, until the fertile foothills are reached, where the amount is 
about three times that given above. 

•Wheat and wool are the principal products, as shown by the following table : 



COMPARATIVE STATISTICS OF UMATILLA COUNTY, OREGON. 

STATE CENSUS, 1865 AND 1875 ; UNITED STATES CENSUS, 1870 AND 1880. 
AREA 5,040 SQUARE MILES. 





Legal 
Voters. 


Population. 


Acres 
culti- 
vated. 


Wheat. 


Oats. 


Barley. 


td 


Corn, 
Bushels. 




YEAR. 


1 ? 


ft 

3 
S- 
n 


> 





> 



w 

V 

"547736 
56,634 
73,560 

140,196 


> 

»-, 

n 

in 


Cd 
S" 


Hay, 
Tons. 


1865 
1870 

1875 
l88o 


660 

872 

1268 

*2790 


l807 IO49 
29l6 T762 


758 
1153 

1895 


5770 
27,518 

114,745 
-(-116,231 




16,739 

28, 209 

137.754 
915.571 


3364 


IO,64I 


16,404 

11,782 

46,166 

363,097 


2891 
II7I 


1265 
9789 
8538 
5971 


645 

3394 

11,969 




4426 
9607 


2531 




31,046 



1865 
1870 

1875 



10,526 
26,413 

24,931 



g ° 



1284 



1207 



^! 



3 r-r 



o a- 



31,360; 
72,730 
73,624 



o Si 



i35i 
8200 
3800 



97,564 
322,366 



en 



7446 

29,960 

80,241 

ti45,556 



X 
o 



I055 
2027 

2547 
t3266 



o 



5687 

7622 

28,024 

1-8,328 






1984 

13,958 

7615 

ti2,86o 



3-^. 



261 



I3,8l8 



In 1876 N. A. Cornoyer enumerated the Indians as follows : On the reservation: 
Walla Wallas, 140 ; Cayuses, 344 ; Umatillas, 145 ; Total, 629. Columbia River In- 
dians not on the reservation: Walla Wallas, 95; Umatillas, 130; Total, 225. They 
had 1,500 acres under cultivation, 8,000 horses and 2,000 cattle. There has been no 
material change since then. 

* Vote cast June 6, 1882. 
1 Assessor's report in 1881. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 



251 



ASSESSED VALUE OF PROPERTY AND RATE OF TAX, 1863 TO 1882, UMATILLA COUNTY, 

OREGON . 



Year. 



1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 

1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 



Valuation. 



$353,702 
. 841,262 
. 887,148 
. 570,000 
. 602,840 
. 763,478 
. 790,109 



995,599 



Rate 
on $100. 



Year. 



1 70 


1873. 


1.80 


1874. 


2.40 


1875. 


2.50 


1876. 


2.80 


1877. 


2.80 


1878 


2.80 


1879 


2.40 


1880 


2.10 


1881 


2.60 


1882 



Valuation. 



Rate 
on $100. 



i 867,532 

858,808 

064,119 

961,948 

1,037,103 

1,325,069 

1,532,014 

2,142,440 

2,941,625 

3,018,948 



^2.40 
2.60 
2.40 
2.60 
2,60 

2.10 

2.00 

1.85 
1.85 



Valuation of 1882, by precincts: Alta, $136,956; Butter Creek, $155,236; 
Centerville, $168,214 ; Camas, $22,274 ; Cottonwood, $134,256 ; Greasewood, $91,427 ; 
Heppner, $350,202; Juniper, $645; Lena, $29,514; Meadows, $6,653; Mountain, 
$8,598 ; Milton, $310,432 ; Pendleton, $1,064,165 ; Umatilla, $60,884 ; Vansyckle, 
$4,552 ; Wells Springs, $7,660 ; Weston, $322,798 ; Willow Creek, $50,109 ; Willow 
Springs, $16,513. The reservation contains thousands of acres that cannot be taxed, 
as well as bands of horses and cattle belonging to Indians. When this is thrown open 
the valuation will be largely increased. 



EARLY SETTLEMENT. 



The first settlement of any kind in Umatilla county was the Catholic Mission, 
established on the Umatilla above Pendleton, by Bishop A. M. A. Blanchet, Father J. 
B. A. Brouillet and Mr. Leclaire, November 27, 1847, two clays before the Whitman 
massacre. This was the actual founding, but for several months previous they had 
been living at Fort Walla Walla, and negotiating with the Cayuses for land upon which 
to build the mission. After the horrible massacre at Wailatpu, they were unable to do 
any missionary work; and January 2, 1848, Bishop Blanchet left for Vancouver with 
Peter S. Ogden and the rescued prisoners. Father Brouillet and Mr. Leclaire remained 
at Umitilla, in accordance with a promise made to the Cayuses to stay with them as 
long as they and the Americans did not go to war. On the nineteenth of February, 
1848, the Cayuses went out to fight Oregon volunteers, and the next day Father 
Brouillet and his companion went to Fort Walla Walla, and about three weeks later 
to Willamette valley. The Indians being displeased, burned their house and destroyed 
the property left behind them. This ended the first settlement in Umatilla county. 

The first actual American settler was Dr. William C. McKay, son of the celebrat- 
ed Tom McKay, and grandson of Alexander McKay who came to Oregon in 1811 as 
a partner of John Jacob Astor, and perished soon after in the massacre of the 
Tonquin's crew at Vancouver island. Dr. McKay was born and reared in Oregon, 
and it was his familiarity with, and confidence in this region that led him to make a 
settlement. After this difficulty with the Cayuse tribe had been adjusted a few 



452 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

Americans, and Hudson's Bay Company French, came to this section to locate. The 
majority of them selected choice spots on the Walla Walla, Touchet, Tukannon, and 
Mill Creek, while Dr. McKay located on the Umatilla river at the mouth of Houtama, 
or McKay creek. This was in the fall of 1851. The French settlers were chiefly in 
the Walla Walla valley, and not more than one or two, if any, were within the limits 
of Umatilla county. The great respect and regard entertained by the Cayuses for 
Tom McKay had, in a great measure, been conferred upon his son, and Dr. McKay 
was welcomed bv them and received favors that would have been denied other Amer- 
icans. He was looked upon as a Hudson's Bay Co. man, though he was born in 
Oregon, educated in New York, and had always identified himself with the Americans. 
This fact saved his life and that of several others a few years later. In 1851 an 
Indian agency was established on Umatilla, opposite the present town of Echo, by Dr. 
Anson Dart, Superindent of Indian affairs for Oregon. E. Wampole was installed as 
agent, and was succeeded the next year by Thomas K. Williams, and he by R. H. 
Thompson. The last named gentleman resided at the Dalles, and placed Green 
Arnold as his deputy atthe agency. This station was known as Utilla, and in August 
1851, a post office by that name was established there, being on the route between, 
Dalles and Salt Lake. A. F. Rogger was appointed post master. These were the only 
settlements in 1855 when the Indian war drove all Americans from the country east 
of the Cascades. 

In common with scores of others, Dr. McKay visited the Colville mines in the 
summer of 1855. His property was left in charge of Jones E. Whitney, who had 
came with his wife in the emigration of 1854 and had lived with the Doctor for a year 
as his partner. In the fall he started on his return from Colville, accompanied by 
Victor Trevitt, now living at the Dalles, and two Hudson's Bay French. They were 
several times stopped by Indians, but Dr. McKay represented Trevitt as a clerk of the 
Hudson's Bay Co., and they were not interfered with. When they reached the settle- 
ment of Brooke, Bumford and Noble, at Wailatpu, it was deserted, and while wonder- 
ing at it, Hoivlish Wampo head chief of the Cayuses, rode up and informed them 
that the Americans had all gone to the Dalles, but that some people were up the river. 
[For a full description of the state of affairs in this region at that time, see chapter 
XVIII.] They jjroceeded up the river where they found a number of French settlers, 
among whom were Mr. Pambrun, Mr. McBean and a Catholic priest. Next morning 
the chief sent his brother with McKay and Trevitt as an escort, the two Frenchmen 
remaining at the camp. The Dr. found his place deserted by Whitney and his wife, 
the house door broken in, his property destroyed and his cattle gone. They remained 
there two days and had a big talk with the Cayuses, who were very sore about the 
sale of their land. They did not go to war as a tribe, but many of the young warriors 
joined the hostiles. Umhowlish, Stikas and others advised them to leave at once, as 
the feeling against Americans was so bad it was unsafe even for McKay to remain. 
They therefore departed for the Dalles as secretly as possible, passing the deserted 
agency as they went. McKay's place and the agency were both destroyed, and thus 
ended the second settlement of Umatilla county. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 453 

FINAL SETTLEMENT. 

The Indian war lasted two years, and at its close a few Americans came back, 
nearly all of them going to Walla Walla, where a military post was established. 
Green Arnold returned to the Umatilla, and settled at the mouth of Birch creek ; a 
few miles below Pendleton, in 1857. Whitney also returned, and settled on a claim 
adjoining Arnold. He had selected the location before his hasty departure two years 
before. John R. Courtney and a brother settled in the meadows below the old agency 
and were followed by half a dozen others. A sporting man named Crabb located a 
mile and one-half below Pendleton, where the road from the Dalles to Walla Walla 
crosses Umatilla river. Here he opened a saloon for refreshment of travelers. He 
soon disposed of the business to Alfred Marshall, who lived there for years, the place 
being known as Marshall's Station. It was dignified by being the first county seat, 
was for a short time called Middleton, and is now generally known as Swift's. In 1858 
Thomas K. McCoy settled on the Tumalum three miles from Milton, where his family 
has resided since 1859, and Tom Ireland opened a hotel for travelers in 1859 where 
Dalles road crosses the Walla Walla, near Milton, now known as Cole's crossing. 
This place was occupied in 1860 by Elijah Bun ton, father of the notorious Bill Bunton. 
In the spring of 1860 Ulysses Jarred settled with his family on the river five miles 
above Milton, and in July S. P. Whitley and family located three miles below him. 
These two gentlemen are now residents of Milton. A few other locations were made 
in 1859, and 1860 by Americans, the majority of whom were not men of family and 
did not become permanent residents. Add to these a few Hudson's Bay French and 
half breeds, living with their Indian wives, and we have all the residents of the county 
in 1860. 

The rush of miners in 1861, and consequent demanded for food, led to the occupancy 
of choice spots along the river bottoms. It also caused the establishment of hotels or 
stations, along the routes of travel, where they crossed the various streams. That 
year thousands of cattle were driven here and grazed on the juicy bunch grass that 
covered this whole region. In the spring their festering carcasses covered the hills 
and fouled the pure water of the streams. The hardships of that winter have been 
already described. In 1862 the Powder river mines being discovered, the tide of trade 
and travel turned through the Umatilla country and across the Blue mountains. 
Auburn sprang up in the new gold fields and in a few months contained a population 
of 3,000, the principal business street being a mile in length. Other mining camps 
appeared on Powder and Burnt rivers and their tributaries. Much fine agricultural 
and grazing land was found near by, far more than had ever been supposed to exist in 
that region, and many settlements were made for the purpose of raising supplies for 
the miners. Gold was discovered on Granite creek and John Day river, a great rush 
of people was made to that region, and the town of Canyon City sprang up like 
magic. Many settlements were made on the choice lands along that stream. Regular 
communication was established between Dalles and the John Day mines, while those on 
Powder river were chiefly supplied from Walla Walla. All of these things led to 
more settlements along the streams of Umatilla county, both for farming and stock 
purposes. 



454 .. UMATILLA COUNTY. 

CREATION OF UMATILLA COUNTY. 

At this time all of Oregon east of the Cascades belonged to Wasco county. A 
glance at the map will show how ponderous and unwieldy it was, embracing more, 
than half of Oregon. When formed, the farthest settlement to the east was at the Dalles 
and it was organized with that place as the county seat, with all the "wilderness " to the 
east and south added to it. The impossibility of people in the new settlements going 
so far to transact official business was evident. If they were to enjoy the benefits of 
a government, it must be one of their own and accessible. The Powder river settlers, 
where the largest population was, and where the need of a government was the most 
urgent, sent a petition to the Legislature, asking for the creation of a new county to 
be called Baker. The petition was presented on the ninth of September, 1862, by 
O. Humason, Representative from Wasco, and was referred to a special committee of 
three. These gentlemen thoroughly investigated the question, and became convinced 
that at least two new counties were necessary; for a seat of justice on Powder river 
would not benefit the people of Umatilla or John Day rivers, while one west of the 
mountains would be of no advantage to those on the other side. They therefore 
reported two bills, one for Baker, to embrace all of the state east of the summit ridge 
of the Blue mountains, and one for Umatilla, to contain the John Day and Umatilla 
settlements, the county seat to be with the latter. The bills passed, the one creating 
this county being as follows : 

AN ACT TO ORGANIZE UMATILLA COUNTY. 

Skction 1. Be it enacted by the Legislative Assembly of the State of Oregon. That all that 
portion of Wasco county, beginning in the middle of the channel of the Columbia river, opposite 
the mouth of Willow creek; thence up the middle of the channel of said river to the point where 
the 46th parallel of latitude crosses said river; thence east along said parallel to the summit of the 
Blue mountaius; thence south west along the summit of said mountains to the divide between the 
middle and south forks of John Day's river; thence north west along said divide to its intersection 
with the south fork of John Day's river; thence down the channel of said river to its junction 
with the north fork of said river; aud from thence northerly along the ridge dividing the waters of 
John Day's and Willow creek to the place of beginning, be and the same is hereby created and 
organized into a separate county by the name of Umatilla county. 

Sec 2. That all within the said boundaries shall compose a county for all civil or military 
purposes, and shall be subject to the same laws, rules, regulations, and restrictions as all other 
counties, and entitled to elect the same officers as other counties of this state. 

Sec 3. The county seat of Umatilla county shall be temporarily located at or near the Uma- 
tilla river, opposite the mouth of the Houtamia, or McKay creek, at what is known as Marshall's 
Station, until the same shall be removed by the citizens of said county as provided by law. 

Sec 4. Until the next general election, the following named officers are hereby appointed 
to discharge the duties of their respective offices as prescribed by law, viz: County Judge, Bichard 
Combs; County Clerk H. H. Hill; County Commissioners, Thomas McCoy and John B. Courtney; 
Sheriff, Alfred Marshall. 

Sec 5. The county court is hereby authorized to appoint all county and precinct officers 
not herein before provided for, and to fill all vacancies until the next general election. 

JOEL PALMEB, 
Speaker House Representatives. 
WILSON BOWLBY, 

President of the Senate. 
Approved September 27, 1862. 

ADDISON C. GIBBS. 



UMATILLA. COUNTY. 455 

There was then no regular town within its limits except the mining camps on 
John Day river. For this reason the county seat was located in the center of 
that portion which promised to contain the largest population, and on the great route 
of travel from Dalles to Walla Walla, and from the Columbia to Powder river. At 
this time an effort was being made to start a town on the Columbia, where goods for 
Powder river could be landed and forwarded to their destination, thus saving time 
and distance over the Walla Walla route. It was expected to become a rival of Walla 
Walla; to be, in fact, the "Sacramento of Oregon," and door- to the mines. A point 
eight miles below the mouth of Umatilla river was selected and a town called Grand 
Ronde Landing was laid out. This was followed early the next spring by a new town 
just above the mouth of the Umatilla, which was laid off and christened Columbia, 
though the name was soon changed to Umatilla Landing or Umatilla City. 

Thus before the county was fairly organized, two new candidates for the seat of 
justice had sprung up. In the struggle between the rivals on the river, Umatilla 
Landing prevailed, and Grand Ronde resigned in its favor. The discovery of the 
Boise mines that winter and the great trade that at once sprang up with southern 
Idaho, gave an impetus to Umatilla as soon as it started that caused a busy, thriving 
city to appear in a few months where had been but a wide waste of sand. Umatilla 
City, as the only real town, wanted to be the county seat, but there was no election till 
1864, and no way could be found to secure the prize. The county court met at 
Marshall's Station and fully organized the county by the appointment of all necessary 
officers. The name of the place was changed to Middleton, and an unsuccessful effort 
was made to build up a town. J. W. Johnson was appointed county judge to succeed 
Richard Coombs, and S. Hamilton took John R. Courtney's place as commissioner. 
The government was not in good working order until May, 1863, when a special 
meeting of the court was held and the first record of its proceedings kept. The offi- 
cers, after appointments made at that session, were : 

UMATILLA COUNTY OFFICEKS IN 1863. 

County Judge — J. W. Johnson. 

County Commissioners — *Thomas K. McCoy and S. Hamilton. 

County Clerk — D. A. Richards. 

Sheriff— Alfred Marshall. 

Treasurer — Welcome Mitchell 

Assessor — Marshall B. Burk. 

Surveyor — Charles W. Shively. 

Coroner — Dr. John Peel. 

Supt. of Schools — John McCaine. 

The court also ordered the construction of a log jail, 12x20 feet, with one cell and 
a jailor's room ; but took no steps towards building a court house. The assessment 
roll was made out that summer, and showed a total of $353,702, upon which a tax of 
$1.70 per $100 was levied. The number of people living in the new county at the 
time it was set off from Wasco was small, and probably more than half of them lived 

*Resigned in February, 1864. E. A. Graham appointed. 



456 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

on John Day river and Granite creek, now in Grant county. At the June election in 
1864, there were cast in the county 748 votes, and allowing four people to each 
voter, which was a liberal proportion as the population consisted largely of men with- 
out families, it would give a total of 2,992*. From this must be taken about 1,000 for 
Umatilla City, which sprang up after the county was created and drew its population 
chiefly from without its limits, and about 1,500 more for the miners on John Day and 
Granite creek, leaving within the present limits of Umatilla probably not more than 
400 people. A majority of these were settlers on Umatilla river and the Walla Walla 
and its tributaries. The increase of population during 1863 was chiefly in Umatilla 
City, which became a commercial rival to Walla Walla. Quite a number of new set- 
tlements were made for farming and stock purposes, and at the end of the year there 
were but few choice spots along the river bottoms that had not been taken. 

As the election approached, in June, 1864, political circles were agitated by the 
question of how the new county would cast its first vote. Lines were sharply drawn 
between the Democratic and Union parties. The question was settled by a choice of the 
former ticket by a small majority. The county officers chosen were: 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 6, 1864. 

County Judge — R. B. Morford. 

County Commissioners — Nineveh Ford and William Mitchell. 

County Clerk— R. H. Baskett. 

Sheriff— Frank Maddock. 

Treasurer — J. H. Muse. 

Surveyor — E. A. Wilson. 

Assessor — W. More. 

Coroner — Mohn Teel. 

Supt. of Schools — S. B. Story. 

3 Vote for Representative in Congress — Democratic, 396 ; Union, 352. 
The county seat question had received considerable attention prior to the election, 
and though no call was made for an expression of opinion, many votes were cast in 
favor of removing it to Umatilla City. At the July meeting of the commissioners, 
J. W. Johnson requested the Board to locate a site for county buildings. They post- 
poned action until next term, on the ground that they had under advisement the ques- 
tion of canvassing the votes for county seat. Mr. Ford opposed the canvass because 
the question had not been legally before the people, and the votes cast were of no 
more value than if they were an expression of opinion as to the altitude of Mt. Hood. 
Such was decided to be the opinion of the board, and the count was not made. Uma- 
tilla City was not to be thwarted in its object, and made application to the Legislature. 
This resulted in the Act of October 14, 1864, calling a special election for the first 
Monday in March, 1865. This practically settled the matter, for by another act the 
same day Grant county was created out of Umatilla and Wasco, taking all south of 

*McCormick's Almanac for 1864 gives the total population of the county as 1,000, which is much too small, as there were 
more than that in the mines alone. 

1 Dr. James Belt appointed in July, 1865. 

2 Vote for President in November : Democratic, 515 ; Union, 396. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 457 

the 45th parallel including the John Day and Granite creek mines, thus leaving the 
voters of Umatilla City in a majority. Union was created out of Baker, north of Pow- 
der river the same day. The election was duly held, a majority of votes were cast for 
removal, and the commissioners held their first meeting in Umatilla City April 3, 1865. 
Two months prior to this a house and lot had been purchased in Middleton for county 
purposes for $403.50 which were now sold for the same sum. In April, 1865, $2,100 
were paid for a court house at Umatilla, and $1,440 for a jail which was completed in 
in September, 1866. 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 4, 1866. 

County Commissioners — William Mitchell and Lewis Benge. 

County Clerk — R. H. Baskett. 

Sheriff — Frank Maddock. 

Treasurer — Thomas Flitcroft. 

Assessor — S. P. Whitley. 

Coroner — Richard Harrison. 

2 Vote for Governor — Democratic 517; Bepublican 270. 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 1, 1868. 

County Judge — G. W. Bailey. 

County Commissioners — Henry K. Schooling and O. F. Clark. 

County Clerk — James M. Moore. 

Sheriff— O. F. Thomson. 

Treasurer — H. C. Paige. 

Assessor — 3 William M. Carter. 

Supt. of Schools — 4 A. W. Sweeney. 

Coroner — John Teel. 

Surveyor — 5 J. H. Sharon. 

6 Total vote for Representative in Congress; — Democratic, 493; Republican, 231. 

COUNTY SEAT REMOVED TO PENDLETON. 

In 1868 the fortunes of Umatilla City were on the wane, owing to a decline in 
her trade with the mines. On the contrary the agricultural section was prosperous, 
and increased in wealth and population continually. It had been discovered that 
the hills along the base of the Blue mountains were extremely productive for grain, 
and thousands of acres of it had been taken up. During the two previous years the 
number of population in the north and east had increased to such an extent that they 
largely outnumbered those of Umatilla City. From the vicinity of the present towns 

1 Appointed in September, 1866, because the Coroner-elect had failed to qualify. 

2 For Representative in Congress: Democratic, 5C»3; Republican, 279. 

3 Resigned in April, 1869; J. W. Northrup appointed in July, 1869. 

4 Removed from county; Lewis Benge appointed in July, 1869: did not qualify; A. J. Sturtevant appointed in September, 

1869. 

5 Appointed in January, 1870, to fill vacancy. 

6 Vote for President in November: Democratic, 527; Republican 313. 

59« 



458 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

of Weston, Milton and Centerville it was a long journey to the county seat, and the 
people there were desirous of having it moved nearer to them. There were enough 
residents on Umatilla river to defeat an attempt to remove it to the extreme north east 
corner of the county, which prevented an effort for that purpose and resulted in a 
combination to have it located at some central point on that river. M. E. Goodwin 
had a land claim just below the mouth of Wild Horse creek, on the edge of the Indian 
reservation, which offered a good site for a town, and an effort was made to secure the 
county seat at that point. The advocates of removal applied to the Legislature and 
secured passage of the Act of October 13, 1868, providing that at the next general 
election the county clerk should place in nomination "two candidates for county seat of 
Umatilla county, to wit: the present location, Umatilla Landing, as the one candidate; 
and upper Umatilla, somewhere between the mouth of Wild Horse and Birch creeks, 
as the other candidate, to be voted on at said election." If a majority favored remo- 
val, the commissioners were to call a special meeting and appoint three persons to lo- 
cate the site for county buildings, and give an appropriate name to the new county 
seat. The Act provided that the existing county buildings be used until new ones 
were ready for occupancy, the time not to exceed a year. The election occurred on 
the third of November, less than a month after passage of the Act. The county 
officers were divided on the question, being governed by their personal interests, as 
was every one else. The vote was close, 394 being cast for upper Umatilla, and 345 
for Umatilla Landing. The commissioners appointed J. S. Vinson, James Thompson 
and Samuel Johnson to locate and name the county seat. They selected Goodwin's 
location and bestowed upon it the name of Pendleton at the suggestion of Judge 
G. W. Bailey, in honor of Hon. George H. Pendleton of Ohio. The town was laid off 
and liberal offers were made by the proprietors to induce people to locate there. Mr. 
Goodwin, Judge Bailey and a few others who were interested in the new town, advanced 
money to build a court house, in order to secure the removal as quickly as possible. 
At that time there were only two buildings: the private residence of Judge Bailey and 
a little shed in which Goodwin kept hotel. When the committee reported in Jan- 
uary, 1869, that they had located the seat of justice on land donated by Mr. Goodwin 
on sections 10 and 11, township 2 north, range 32 east, Judge Bailey ordered the county 
officers to remove their offices and records to Pendleton. He rented his dwelling house 
for their offices, reserving the cellar for a jail. All but the Treasurer obeyed the or- 
der. 

Suit was brought by the people of Umatilla to compel them to return. Judge 
J. G. Wilson decided that the removal was premature, as Umatilla was the proper 
county seat until new buildings had been erected. The decision was rendered early in 
March, and the officers were compelled to cart their records back again. Meanwhile 
work was rapidly progressing on the court house, and as soon as it was at all habit- 
able, the officers piled their records into a wagon one quiet sabbath morning and depar- 
ted for Pendleton, thus avoiding an injunction. Again suit was brought by citizens of 
Umatilla, who endeavored to have the removal declared illegal on the ground that the 
Act was void because of indefiniteness. They argued that "Somewhere between the 
mouths of Wild Horse and Birch Creek" was so indefinite a description that citizens 
were unable to tell what locality they were voting for. The court held that the descrip- 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 459 

tion was sufficient to show the general locality desired by voters, and that the Act had 
amply provided for its definite location by the three commissioners. The result was a 
complete triumph to Pendleton, and a sad blow to the waning fortunes of Umatilla 
Landing. 

The court house at Pendleton which had been so hastly built by the citizens was 
paid for by the county, and in the summer of 1870 a new jail was erected in the court 
yard. A fire proof vault was added to the court house in 1876. The county steadily 
increased in population, and advanced in prosperity, as is amply shown by a table of 
property valuations given on another page. Pendleton became quite a city, and the 
new town of Weston began to spring up in the northern end of the county. The elec- 
tions of 1870 and 1872 gave the following result : 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 6, 1870. 

County Commissioners — Charles L. Jewell and Elijah Ingle. 

County Clerk— J. M. Moore. 

Sheriff— O. F. Thomson. 

Treasurer — H. C. Paige. 

Assessor — 1 James Lawrence. 

Surveyor — 2 William Thompson. 

Supt. of Schools — 3 James O. Shinn. 

4 Vote for Governor — Democratic, 509 ; Republican, 252. 

COUNTY ELECTION JUNE 3, 1872. 

County Judge — H. G. Yoakum. 

County Commissioners — H. C. Myers and J. L. Stubblefield. 

County Clerk — F. M. Crockett. 

Sheriff— A. W. Nye. 

Treasurer — William H. Marshall. 

Assessor — William Mitchell. 

Surveyor — 5 J. H. Sharon. 

Coroner — M. B. Morris. 

Supt. of Schools — John W. Ingle. 

6 Vote for Representative : Democratic, 556 ; Republican, 383. 

In 1874 Weston had advanced to such proportions that it aspired to possess a 
county seat. The little town of Milton had appeared to the north east of it, though 
as yet containing but a few houses, and the rich farming lands in that section had be- 
come occupied by a numerous and prosperous population. The question of a division 
of the county and creation of a new one with the county seat at Weston, was agitated 

1 Resigned in April, 1872 ; William Mitchell appointed, 

2 Appointed in October, 1870, because the man elected failed to qualify. 

3 Removed from county . J. H. Turner appointed in July, 1871 ; Turner also remov*a from county and Lucien Everts was 

appointed in May, 1872. 

4 For Representative : Democratic, 504 ; Republican, 257. 

5 Appointed in September, 1872, to fill vacancy. 

6 Presidential vote in November : Democratic and Liberal, 389 ; Republican, 380 ; Democratic, 42. Representative in 

1873 : Democratic, 390 ; Republican, 106. 



460 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

by those living in that section, but nothing definite was accomplished. The election 
of 1874 resulted in another victory for the Democrats. 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 1, 1874. 

County Commissioners — Henry Bowman and J. L. Rogers. 

County Clerk— X F. M. Crockett. 

Sheriff— J. A. Pruett. 

Treasurer — Lot Livermore. 

Assessor 

Surveyor — M. H. Sharon. 

Coroner — H. C. Stewart. 

Supt. of Schools — L. H. Lee. 

*Vote for Governor : Democratic, 500 Republican, 134 ; Independent, 425. 

In 1876 an independent county ticket, composed of both Democrats and Repub- 
licans, was run against the regular Democratic nominations. Three were elected, but 
they were Democrats none the less, and the Republicans gained no offices. 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 5, 1876. 
Office. Name. Politics. 

Representative J. L. Morrow Dem. 

Representative W. S. Goodman Dem. 

County Judge H. G. Yoakum Dem. 

Co. Commissioner S. G. Lightfoot Dem. 

Co. Commissioner B. Waldron Dem. 

County Clerk J. H. Sharon Ind. 

Sheriff R. Sargent Ind. 

Treasurer G. W. Webb Dem. 

Assessor Thomas Benson Dem. 

Surveyor J. S. Maloney Dem. 

Coroner WilliamDickerson .... Dem. 

Supt of Schools 3 J. C. Arnold Ind. 

4 Vote for Representative : Democratic, 738 ; Republican, 503. 
In 1877 the Nez Perce Indian war in Idaho was the cause of considerable uneasi- 
ness to the people of this region. There were over 600 Indians on the Umatilla res- 
ervation, Cayuses, Walla Wallas, and Umatillas, while some 200 Columbias lived in 
the vicinity, refusing to reside there. It was feared that these latter, and possibly the 
reservation Indians, might commit depredations. Maj. N. A. Cornoyer, the agent, 
held a council with chiefs on the reservation and they were profuse in expressions of 
friendship and peaceable intentions. He then selected about twenty-five of them and 
held a grand council in the Pendleton court house on the twenty-sixth of June. This 
had a good effect upon both Indians and citizens. The chiefs then went to Walla 
Walla and held a council there. This ended all apprehension as far as reservation 

1 Crockett resigned in March, 1875. J. H. Sharon appointed County Clerk, and T. L. Morehouse Surveyor. 

2 Representative : Democratic, 494 ; Republican, 158 ; Independent, 386. 

3 Did not qualify ; J. H. Turner appointed in September, 1876 ; resigned in January, 1877, and Arnold appointed. 

4 Scattering, 5. Representative vote in October, 1875: Democratic, 463 ; Republican, 263; scattering, 18. Presidentia 

vote in November, 1876 ; Democratic, 742 ; Republican, 486. 



Vote. 
577 . . . 


No. Can- 
didates. 
4 


Total 
vote. 


496 . . . 


4 




583 


2 


960 


532 . . . 


4 




576 . . . 


4 




497 . . . 


2 


990 


509 . . . 


2 


968 


595 


2 


987 


644 ... 
521 ... 


2 

2 


974 
995 


522 ... 


2 


974 


595 


2 


956 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 461 

Indians were concerned, but doubt of the others still remained. Hostilities were 
nearly precipitated with them by a "scare," arising from this feeling of timidity. The 
Columbias had a favorite grazing place for their horses upon which a man had recently 
settled, and Wolsack, the head chief, dropped a few hints to him in order to scare him 
off. He did not go at once ; but one evening hearing some guns fired by boys out 
hunting, he came to a sudden conclusion that it was a bad place to stay in. He jumped 
upon his horse and rode in haste to warn settlers that the Columbias had broken out 
and that Wolsack had told him that he could not control his braves. The " scare" 
was complete. A company was formed at the head of Butter creek to protect settlers ; 
but it was soon found that they needed no protection, and the " true inwardness" of the 
whole affair was discovered. [For war of 1878, see further on in this volume.] 

An independent ticket was again run in 1878, but was completely defeated. The 
election resulted as follows : 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 4, 1878. 

No. Can- Total 
Office. Name. Politics. Vote. didates. vote. 

Senator S. M. Pennington .... Dein 863- 2 1541 

Representative L Evarts Dem 840 4 .... 

Representative J. S. White Dem 882 4 .... 

Co. Commissioner Benjamin Waldron .... Dem 910 4 .... 

Co. Commissioner J. B. Benson ^Dem 917 4 

County Clerk J. B. Keeney. " Dem 776 2 1512 

Sheriff J. L.Sperry Dem 920 2 1524 

Treasurer G.W.Webb Dem 915 2 1538 

Assessor James Cothrell Dem 863 2 1541 

Surveyor J. H. Rally Dem 952 1 952 

< loroner J. B. Lindsey Dem 895 1 895 

Supt. of Schools J. C. Arnold Dem 934 2 1508 

Vote for Governor ; Democratic, 972 ; Republican, 641. For Representative : Democratic, 
985; Republican, 631; Independent, 11. 

In 1880 there were three tickets in the field, Democratic, Republican, and Di- 
vision, the last being unpolitical and having its candidates pledged to support a division 
of the county. Only two of these were elected, the county commissioners, and they 
were candidates on the regular tickets who had been endorsed by the Divisionists. 
The election resulted as follows : 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 7, 1880. 

No. Can- Total 

Office. Name. Politics. Vote. didates. vote 

Representative P.J. Kelley Dem 725 6 

Representative J. Q. Wilson Rep. .... 975 6 

County Judge W. C. LeDow Dem 765 3 

Co. Commissioner J. A. Hungate Dem. 1373 4 

!Co. Commissioner William Penland .... Rep 1098 4 

County Clerk J. B Keeney Dem 984 3 

Sheriff William Martin Rep 891 3 

Treasurer N. Hendryx Rep 790 3 

Assessor B F. McElroy Rep 912 3 

Surveyor J. H. Rally Dem 960 3 



402 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

No. Can- Total 
Office. Name. Politics. Vote. didates. vote. 

Coroner J. B. Linsey Dem 1177 2 ... 

Supt. of Schools J. C. Arnold Dem 865 2 

2 Vote for Representative : Democratic, 1133 ; Republican, 985 

On the fifth of January, 1881, in the jail yard at Pendleton, occurred the first 
legal execution of a white man. Edward, or Arthur, Murphy, was hanged by Sheriff 
Martin for the murder of T. D. French, near Heppner, the previous May. Murphy 
was herding a band of sheep for S. S. Snyder, and allowed them to trespass upon 
French's field. The sufferer complained to Snyder, and another herder was sent to 
take charge of the animals. That night French was approaching the camp, when 
Murphy seized a pistol, went out to meet him, and after a few angry words shot him 
dead. For three days the murderer was hunted, and then came into Heppner and 
surrendered. He narrowly escaped lynching before being taken to Pendleton. In 
November he was convicted and sentenced, and in January suffered the penalty of his 
crime. The only other white man ever sentenced to be hanged in this county was 
one Brown, who was convicted of murder in 1866. His sentence was commuted to 
life imprisonment, and he soon after made his escape from the penitentiary. A man 
was lynched in 1864. [See history of Umatilla City.] 

The last election resulted in again dividing the offices between the two parties, 
though on the State ticket the county went Democratic: 

COUNTY ELECTION, JUNE 6, 1882. 

Office. Name. Politics. 

Senator S. M. Pennington .... Dem. 

Representative Ben Stanton Rep. 

Representative J. B. Sperry Dem. 

Co Commissioner. R. M. Dorothy Dem. 

Co. Commissioner J. W. Salisbury Dem. 

County Clerk J. P. Bushee Rep. 

Sheriff William Martin Rep. 

Treasurer N. Hendryx Rep. 

Assessor Julius Keithly Dem. 

Surveyor A. L. Coffee Dem. 

Coroner William C McKay .... Rep. 

Vote for Governor — Democratic, 1526 ; Republican, 1262. Vote for Representative — Dem- 
ocratic, 1476 ; Republican, 1314. 

DIVISION OF THE COUNTY. 

The one local question that has agitated the people of Umatilla for the last four 
years is its division into two or three separate counties. Its present area is 5,040 square 
miles considerable larger than the state of Connecticut, enough for five good counties were 
it thickly settled by an agricultural people. As it is, however, its population of about 
10,000 is no greater than one should contain, and its assessed valuation of some $3,000,- 
000 is none too much upon which to raise the revenue for a proper and satisfactory 

1 John McDonald became commissioner in September, 1881. 

2 For President in November : Democratic. 1535 ; Republican. 1250 ; Greenback, 2. 



Vote. 
1575 . . 


No. 
die 


Can- 
lates. 
2 
4 
4 
4 
4 
2 

2 
2 

3 


Total 
vote. 
2571 


1334 






1512 . . 






1363 






1404 . . 






1303 




2591 


1358 . . 




2594 


1423 . . 




2593 


1453 . . 




2590 


1464 . . 

1156 .. 




2594 
2545 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 463 

administration of a government. Looking at it in this light it would hardly seem 
advisable to increase the number of offices and with them taxes necessary for their sup- 
port. But there is another side to the question, which when properly considered, may 
counterbalance these objections. Umatilla has three centers of population and wealth. 
One of these is the rich agricultural region in the extreme northeastern portion, inclu- 
ding the towns of Milton, Weston, and Centervill; another is Pendleton and the 
country tributary to it, including the reservation, which when settled, will be a source 
of revenue sufficient to justify the desired division; the third is the fine stock and agri- 
cultural region about Heppner and along Willow creek,in the southwestern portion of the 
county. That these have interests to a degree separate and antagonistic and seem to 
have been designed by nature for three distinct seats of government is admitted by 
all. The question then becomes simplified to one of financial ability. 

The country in and about Weston, Centerville and Milton has now a taxable valua- 
tion of about $900,000. This has been nearly doubled in the last few years, and the 
same rate of increase must for a time continue, so that within five years at most it will 
be able to maintain a government as expensive in every particular as the one now 
enjoyed. The location of a county seat at one of the three towns; the construction of 
the railroad from Walla Walla; the increase in the value of land; and the develop- 
ment of thousands of acres yet unoccupied, will all combine to make it financially, 
strong. In the portion that would still be left in Umatilla, with Pendleton for a 
county seat, there is now a valuation of about $1,500,000. It includes the track of 
the O. R. & N. Co. from Umatilla and the towns that are springing up along its route, 
as well as the lands being rapidly developed on both sides of it. The bulk of the 
reservation, also, is within its limits. That its valuation will be doubled within five 
years is hardly a matter of doubt. The third section contains about $600,000 of prop- 
erty, chiefly land, cattle, horses and sheep. Stock raising is its chief industry, though 
in portions of it farming is largely carried on. It is rapidly increasing in wealth and 
population, and with a small slice from Wasco would in a few years form a fine and 
prosperous county. 

The first effort made to divide Umatilla was in 1874, in the interest of Weston. 
That town was then much smaller than at present, and the fertile lands that lay on the 
surrounding hills were not as valuable or as well cultivated as to-day, yet Weston 
desired a county seat to aid its struggles for advancement, trusting to the future for the 
necessary population and wealth. The effort was fruitless. Four years later the 
Leader was started in that place and "Division of the county" became its battle cry, 
and the slogan has never ceased to sound. For two years this doctrine was preached, 
and as the campaign of 1880 came on its friends began to make a stir. The people of 
Heppner also desired a county seat to aid them in building up a town. A convention 
was held in Pendleton, April 7, 1880, at which it was decided to nominate a ticket 
irrespective of party, the candidates to pledge themselves to work for a division of 
Umatilla into three parts. Only two of these were elected, the two county commission- 
ers, one of whom was also on the regular Democratic ticket and the other on the Repub- 
lican. The Pendleton people then called a mass meeting in that place on the tenth of 
July, to consider the question. This was changed to a convention of delegates from 
each election precinct, with an understanding that the action of the convention should 



464 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

not be binding unless the county was fully represented. When assembled it was found 
that many parts were not represented at all, and the people of Pendleton repudiated 
the whole affair. The other delegates then prepared a petition to the Legislature, and 
sought to have an act passed, but unsuccessfully. 

During the next two years this subject was much discussed, and as time for the 
Legislature to meet again approached, they began to make combinations. The question 
entered largely into the county election, especially for the offices of Senator and Repre- 
sentative. Petitions were prepared both for and against division and sent to the Legis- 
ture, while the newspapers of Pendleton and Weston kept up a war of editorials and 
paragraphs. Each charged fraud in obtaining signatures, and that John Doe and 
Richard Roe, as well as the tombstones of the cemetery, figured too largely among 
names attached to the petition. In this there was nothing new; county seat contests 
have developed peculiarities of that nature since time immemorial. There is something 
so fascinating and so demoralizing about a struggle of this nature, that a groceryman 
who would scorn to measure his thumb in a gallon of molasses, will sign the name of a 
deceased friend to a petition and chuckle with delight. The three factions all sent rep- 
resentatives to Salem to watch their interests and hobnob with the worthy legislators. 
A bill was introduced by Representative Ben Stanton, to create the county of Hill with 
with the temporary county seat at Weston. The name was subsequently changed to 
Thurston. The line of division was made to include within its limits nearly all the 
agricultural laud north of Umatilla river, including the best part of the reservation, 
and running within a few miles both north and east of Pendleton. Such a line was 
vigorously opposed by many who were inclined to favor separation on a more equitable 
basis. To make the matter worse, Representative J. B. Sperry introduced a bill to 
create the county of Coal, including all west of Butter creek. This left to the orig- 
inal organization but a narrow strip through the middle. The people on Butter creek 
were nearer Pendleton than Happner and desired to remain in the old county, besides 
this their land lay on both sides of the stream, and to make the creek a dividing line 
would subject them to the annoyance of having their farms lying in two counties. The 
fight between the three factions waged warmly in Salem, complicated by the senatorial 
struggle. The Pendletonians sought to prevent division, while the other two parties 
each worked to get its bill through first, satisfied that but one could be successful. 
They both passed the House, but too late to have them go through the Senate in reg- 
ular order. All efforts to have them taken up under a suspension of the rules failed, 
and the lobbyists returned home disappointed. The matter must now lay over two 
years, and the probabilities are that at the end of that time the population and wealth 
will have so far increased as to remove the financial objection, and then a division will 
be made with more satisfactory and equitable boundary lines. 

MILTON. 

The town of Milton is situated on Walla Walla river, in the extreme north east 
corner of Umatilla county, and but a few miles south from the line of Washington 
Territory. It lies just within the southern edge of the great Walla Walla valley, and 
on the line of road now being constructed from Walla Walla by the O. R. & N. Co. 



1 Wf^m 









&&$*■ 



m&mm m 




ft 1 * 

X 



M 



Hffi%# 



PUBLIC SCHOOL, MILTON .UMATILLA CO. OR. ERECTED 1879. 




"DIXIE* PUBLIC SCHOOL, DRY CREEK, W.T. 



SEVENTH DAYAOVENTIST, MILTON.OR.ERECTEQ 1877. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 465 

The narrow gauge branch from Whitman Junction, built two years ago, passes within 
a mile of the town. By it all freight is now received, and large quantities of grain are 
forwarded. In its life of ten years Milton has become a town of considerable promi- 
nence, and the next decade will probably witness a still more substantial growth than 
the last. Two good general stores indicate the amount of trade that now seeks this 
place from surrounding farms and the mountains. When a new county is created in 
this region, Milton expects to press its claims to the county seat with prospect of suc- 
cess. A V flume belonging to the Oregon Improvement Co. runs through the town 
and dumps at the Railroad station. It is twenty-one miles in length, with a branch in 
the mountains seven miles long, and was built in 1881. Large quantities of wood and 
lumber are sent down it daily. 

W. S. Frazier settled on a portion of the town site in the fall of 1868, buying the 
land claim of Thomas Eldridge who had taken it up about four years previously. 
William McCoy located on the river just below him in 1869. In 1872 Mr. Frazier 
laid off a town site and gave a man named Woodward one and one-half acres of land 
to come with his wife and keep hotel. He also sold John Miller fifteen acres of land 
and water power for $125, and that gentleman began the erection of a mill which was 
completed in 1873. It has three run of stones and is still owned by Mr. Miller. The 
same year H. L. Frazier put up a barn to accommodate the traveling public. The 
hotel built by Woodward now forms par.t of the residence of Ulysses Jarred, who set- 
tled in the county in 1860. Woodward sold it to I. W. Quinn in the fall of 1872, 
who pretended to keep hotel and had a small stock of goods. S. P. Whitley, an old 
settler of 1860, is now proprietor of the only hotel worthy the name that Milton has 
ever possessed. In the spring of 1873 M. V. Wormington came to town and erected 
the first residence on the town plat. The same year William McCoy laid off a portion 
of his land as an addition. A petition was prepared in 1873 for the purpose of ob- 
taining a post office, and by general consent the name Milton was inserted, and thus 
the infant village was christened. In 1874 Riley Koontz opened a store, and with 
a blacksmith shop, a number of residences and a school house, the village began to 
present quite a thrifty appearance. From that time on Milton has grown slow and 
steadily. A planing, shingle and chop mill has been added to its industries, built by 
Tolbert & Brown, and now owned by W. S. Brown. A fine two story frame school 
house, 45x55 feet, stands at the extreme lower end of town, built in 1879, and costing 
as it now stands, about $6,000. The small school house erected on the same ground 
in 1872, has been remodeled and converted into a church. It belongs to the Metho- 
dists and United Brethren, and had previously been used by all denominations for 
church purposes. The Seventh Day Adventists built a church two years ago. In 
addition to these the Campbellites, or Christians, Baptists and Southern Methodists 
hold occasional services. 

Milton may be briefly summed up as follows : two general stores, two drug stores, 
one variety store, one millinery store, three saloons, one hotel, one restaurant, three 
livery and feed stables, one meat market, one shoe shop, one barber shop, four black- 
smith shops, one undertaker's shop, a picture gallery, flour mill, planing, chop, and 
shingle mill, a hall, flume, railroad station, school house, two churches, post office, ex- 

6ou 



466 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

press office, and a population of about 400. Stages pass through the place daily each 
way, between Pendleton and Walla Walla. 

Milton Lodge, No. 61, I. O. O. F. — Dispensation granted November 13, 1877. 
Instituted December 1, 1877. Charter granted May 22, 1878. Charter members : 
Jonathan Tolbert, N. G. ; Nathan Pierce, V. G. ; William Tolbert, K. S. ; Andrew 
Spence, T. ; and I. W. Quinn. Hall built in 1882, cost, $2,200 ; size, 26x50 feet, 
frame. Membership, forty. Meets every Saturday night. Present officers : J. H. 
Wright, N. Q. ; E. S. Weston, V. G. ; J. H. McCoy, R. S. ; George Church, T. 

WESTON. 

The old Thomas and Ruckles road across the Blue mountains, the route of travel 
from Walla Walla to Baker City and the Boise mines, crossed Pine creek abou ta mile 
below the present town of Weston. At that point a stage station was established as 
early as 1863, and a hotel was kept by Taylor Green as a stopping place for teamsters, 
packers, emigrants and travelers. In the spring of 1866 T. T. Lieuallen bought the 
claim of a man who had settled on a portion of the town site. The little shanty he 
had built Lieuallen used for a chicken house, and erected for himself a good farm 
residence. In the fall of 1868 he persuaded a man named Abell, who was living at 
Richards Station, near the present town of Centerville, to come to this place and open 
a store. Lieuallen donated the ground for his building and gave him a cash bonus. 
In a few months his goods were taken by the sheriff. Jesse Melton bought the little 
shanty Abell had built, and converted it into a hotel ; it is now used for a butcher 
shop. Asberry Lieuallen had built a little house for a dwelling, and in the sj)ring of 
1869 T. T. Lieuallen bought it and placed in it a stock of goods. It is now used for 
a smoke house by S. A. John. A school house was built that year on the ground now 
occupied by their fine edifice ; the old building now forms part of a saloon and bill- 
iard hall. 

With one dwelling, a shanty hotel, a small store and a school house, Mr. Lieual- 
len called upon his neighbors to baptize the embryo city. About a dozen of them 
met at his store one day and the question of a name was brought up. He had selected 
Westen, and that name received about two-thirds of the votes, some of them favoring 
Prineville, Sparta, and McMinnville. The spelling of the name Westen was after Mr. 
Lieuallen's original way of doing things, but it was inadvertently spelled with an "o" 
in a petition to the postal department that fall, and thus it became and remains 
W^eston. When a post office was secured and located in Lieuallen's store, the stage 
road was changed to run through the village, and thus it became a regular station. 
Another store was added that year by John White and E. D. Seeley. Its history for 
the next few years is one of a steady and permanent growth both in business and pop- 
ulation. In 1874 it began to covet the county seat, and endeavored to secure it, with- 
out success. Its efforts to procure a division of the county have already been given- 
The people of Weston are confident when that is accomplished the voters will locate 
the seat of justice with them. Should such a result not follow, the business of Weston 
is upon too firm a footing and improvements are too far advanced for the place to 
suffer or be materially retarded in its growth thereby. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 467 

At four o'clock Thursday afternoon, July 22, 1875, fire was ignited in a barn by 
some boys who were carelessly playing with matches. In a short time seventeen build- 
ings on Main and Water streets were burned, embracing more than half the business 
of the town. The loss was estimated at $15,000. This was a severe blow, but the citi- 
zens had too much confidence in the future to be discouraged, and the result was that 
soon no traces of the disaster could be found, and more business men and new enter- 
prises came here to locate. In December, 1878, the Weston Leader began publication, 
and the same fall a stock company was formed to build a steam flouring mill. The 
stock was bought up by Proebstel Bros., who completed the mill and began operating 
it with two sets of burrs. The Weston Steam Mills have now four run of stone, and 
complete j)urifying machinery. The Proebstel Bros, still own and operate them. 
About the same time Bamford & Bro. built the planing mill, which they still own. 
Weston contains the most substantial business buildings and finest residences in the 
county. The first brick was erected in 1874 by Saling & Reese, an addition being 
made in 1878. In 1880 J. E. Jones built a fine brick store building, the second floor 
being fitted up for a lodge room. There is another large brick building belonging to 
Mr. Saling. The large and handsome school house was erected in 1878 at an expense 
of $4,500. In 1881 the school was graded into four departments, including a high 
school, giving Weston the best educational system in the county. Until then higher 
branches had only been taught in private schools. In 1876 the Episcopalians built a 
neat church, and in 1878 the Baptist denomination erected a good house of worship. 
The Cumberland Presbyterians have an organization. A new city hall has been built 
of brick this year, citizens receiving stock for contributions of money, materials or 
labor. 

Weston may now be summed up as follows; three general stores, two hardware 
stores, two drug stores, two millinery stores, one furniture store, one saddlery store, 
one variety store, onejewelry store, four saloons, two hotels, one restaurant, one bakery 
one meat market, two agricultural implement ware houses, two livery and feed stables, 
one barber shop, one paint shop, two boot and shoe shops, three blacksmith shops, a 
brewery, planing mill, flouring mill, city hall, school house, two churches, many pleasant 
dwellings, and a population of about 600. It is pleasantly situated on the banks of 
Pine creek, surrounded on all sides by large and well improved farms, of the fine grain 
land for which this region is noted. Blue Mountain Station, on the branch line of the 
O. R. & N. Co. from Walla Walla, is within three miles, and it is the expectation of 
citizens to have the road pass through this place. They are prepared to donate right of 
way and depot grounds for that purpose. 

By act of October 19,1878, Weston was incorporated, with boundaries "commenc- 
ing at the northwest corner of May's addition to the town of Weston; thence running 
east 75 rods; thence south to the southeast corner McArthur's addition to the town of 
Weston; thence west 65 rods; thence due north 80 rods; thence west 120 feet; thence 
due north to the place of beginning." The officers are a mayor, six aldermen, recooder, 
and ex-offieio collector, and a treasurer. The annual election occurs the first Monday 
in December. The charter was adopted at an election in November, 1878. The offi- 
cers elected in 1879 were: Mayor, T. J. Lucy; Recorder, D. P. Dwight; Treasurer L. 
S. Wood; Marshal, F. B. Prine; Aldermen, Charles McMorris, J. Proebstel, J. Bamford, 



468 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

John Hartman, G. W. Proebstel and W. R. Beckett. In 1880: Mayor, J. E. Jones; 
Recorder, A. Meacham; Treasurer, L. S. Wood; Marshal, D. D. Earp; Aldermen, 
Charles McMorris, H. McArthur, P. A. Worth, J. W. Miller, G. W. Proebstel and 
John Hartman. In 1881: Mayor, J. S. White; Recorder, W. R. Jones; Treasurer, 
L. S. Lacy; Marshal, H. Woods; Aldermen, J. W. Miller, Charles McMorris, H. Mc- 
Arthur, F. M. Pauly, Jacob Proebstel, P. A. Worthington. 

Weston Lodge No. 65, A. F. &. A. M. — Dispensation granted September 1, 1874. 
Charter dated June 18, 1875. First officers and charter members : J. S. White, W. M.; 
George Hayes, S. W.; J. E. Jones, J. W.; John Hartman, T.; J. B. Pauly, S.; Porter 
Graham, S. D.- James Royse, J. D.; A. J. Cregler, Tyler. Present membership, forty- 
nine. Time of meeting, second and fourth Saturdays of each month. Officers for 
1882: S. P. Sturgis, W. M.; L. S. Wood, S. W.; S. A. John, J. W.; John Hartman, 
S.; J. S. White, T.; E. Ridenour, S. D.; James Royse, J. D.; T. J. Allyn, Tyler. 

Weston Lodge No. 58, I. O. O. F. — Date of charter, July 1, 1876. Lodge 
organized July 20, 1876. Charter members and first officers: George B. Young, N. 
G.; Fred Peebler, V. G.; A. B. Hendricks, R. S.; William Russell, T.; J. I. Mansfield 
and G. W. Mansfield. Present membership, thirty-nine. Time of meeting every 
Thursday night. Officers for 1882: S. A. Barnes, N. G. ; F. M. Johns, V. G.; A. L. 
Powers, S.; E. M. Purinton, T. 

Weston Lodge No. 71, A. O. U. W. — Organized October 28, 1881, with twenty- 
seven members and the following officers; J.W.Rowland, P. M.W.; W.T.Williamson, M. 
W.; S. A. Barnes, F.; M. C. Brown, O.; F. M. Pauly, Rec'd.; H. B. Nelson, Rec'v.; G. W. 
Proebstel, Fin.; W. M. Lucas, G.; C. B. Proebstel, I. W.; W. J. Kirkland, O. W. Reg- 
ular meeting every Tuesday evening. Membership, twenty-seven. Officers in Octo- 
ber, 1882: W. T. Williamson, P. M. W.; S. A. Barnes, M. W.; W. H. McCoy, F.; M. 
C. Brown, O.; Receiver, Recorder and Financier same as last year. 

CENTERVILLE. 

The town of Centerville is situated on Wild Horse creek, across that stream from 
the Umatilla reservation. It is three miles from Weston, a high ridge dividing the 
rival towns. As far as the eye can reach in all directions are seen those fertile hills 
and plains that are now recognized among the finest grain producing lands in the west. 
Finely cultivated farms lie on all sides but one — the reservation. . That is as barren of 
improvements as when settlers first came here, and its fertile acres which might support 
hundreds of people and produce thousands of bushels of grain, are but the grazing 
ground of cattle and Cayuse ponies. The settlement of the reservation would give 
Centerville a forward impulse and make of it a place of far more importance than at 
present. This time, is confidently looked for by its citizens. 

The site of Centerville was known for years as Richards Station, a point on the 
emigrant road to Walla Walla. The place was kept by D. A. Richards, who had a 
post office located there for the accommodation of settlers. He undertook to make a 
town, to which he gave the name of Bellville. In 1868 he made an arrangement with 
a man named Abell to manage things for him, but that gentleman was soon after per- 
suaded to go to Pine creek and help build a town at that point. In 1869 the post of- 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 469 

fice was discontinued, one having been established at Weston. The next effort to build 
a town was made by Thomas J. Kirk. In the spring of 1878, he laid out Centerville 
near the former site of Richards Station, and that summer a large agricultural hall, 
meat market, drugstore, general store, hotel, livery stable, harness shop, blacksmith 
shop, school house, and a number of dwellings were built. A few short weeks saw a 
town spring up and make its presence felt by those who had been struggling along for 
years. Its appearance made a trio in this corner of the county, all interested in secur- 
ing a division and the creation of a new one. When this is done Centerville promises 
to make a strong fight to secure the county seat. A railroad from Walla Walla to in- 
tersect the Baker City Branch above Pendleton is surveyed through this place, and as 
it will undoubtedly be built within a year or tvro, the prospect before the town is highly 
flattering. 

Already it contains five general stores, two hardware stores, a drug store, furniture 
store, jewelry store, saddlery store, two millinery stores, an agricultural implement 
warehouse, three saloons, two livery stables, a hotel, restaurant, barber shop, meat 
market, two blacksmith shops, steam planing and feed mill, school house, two churches, 
post office, express office, and a population of nearly 300. With such a start, certainty 
of a railroad, prospect of an opening of the reservation, and possibility of a county seat, 
the confidence of her citizens does not seem to be groundless. They have been erect- 
ing a $6,000 school house this year, and improvements are going steadily on, 
while the sound of the saw and hammer salute the ear constantly. The M. E. denom- 
ination has here the finest church building in the county. It was erected in 1880 at 
an expense of $2,500. There are about sixty members. The Christians built an 
edifice about the same time at an expense of $2,000. They have some seventy members. 

PENDLETON. 

The county seat of Umatilla lies on the river of that name, just below the mouth 
of Wild Horse creek, a point well chosen for beauty of location and commercial ad- 
vantage. It is on the edge of the reservation, a few acres of which have recently been 
granted by the Indians and added to the town site. It is at present terminus of the 
Baker City branch of the O. R. & N. Co., from Umatilla City, and forwarding point 
for all freight and passengers across the mountains. Stages run from here to Boise 
City and thence to Kelton on the Central Pacific road. Others leave for Heppner, 
and for Walla Walla by the way of Centerville, Weston and Milton. It is not only a 
county seat, but the business center for a large section of farming and stock grazing 
land. Its assessed valuation is more than one-third that of the whole county, and its 
business men are among the most substantial and enterprising to be found in Eastern 
Oregon. 

The manner in which it was founded and named has been related in describing 
the county seat removal. In April, 1869, besides Judge G.W. Bailey's residence, Pen- 
dleton contained a little shed hotel kept by M. E. Goodwin, a small log store by Lot 
Livermore, both on ground now occupied by the Pendleton Hotel, and the court house 
partially completed and partially occupied by the county officers. From that time to 
this its growth has been steady and permanent. No disasters have occurred to check 



470 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

its progress or paralyze its industries. In the summer of 1869, the county officers who 
were compelled to reside here, built houses, and these were followed by a blacksmith 
shop, meat market and an improvement in hotel accommodations. A post office was 
located here, and mail was brought by stages running from Dalles and Umatilla across 
the mountains, connecting for Walla Walla at Cayuse Station. In 1870 a jail was 
built, and several business houses were added that and the following year, so that in 
1871 the town contained four stores, two hotels, several saloons, two livery stables, one 
barber shop, one harness shop, a market, several blacksmith shops, a school, the county 
buildings, the post office, an express office, about thirty dwelling houses, and a popu- 
lation of over 200. An effort was made in January, 1875, to secure a woolen mill. 
The Pendleton Woolen Manufacturing Co. was incorporated by Jacob Frazer, Jere- 
miah Despain, Henry Bowman, Elijah Welch, and John S. White, but the project 
was not carried out. 

The Pendleton Mills, whose flour is to be found throughout this whole region, 
were built in 1875 by W. S. Byers, at an expense of $15,000. It had then two burrs, 
but now has five and two sets of rollers, giving it a capacity of 175 bbls. per day. It 
is run by water taken from the river, furnishing almost unlimited power. The ca- 
pacity will soon be increased to 500 bbls. daily. W. S. Byers & Co. are the owners. 
That year, also, the East Oregonian began its prosperous career, and in every way the 
town was improved. A steam saw and planing mill had been added to the . industries 
of the place, which w T as burned on the thirteenth of October, 1876, entailing a loss of 
$2,500 upon Luhrs & Watson, its owners. The steam mills of J. H. Sharon & Co. 
are now doing an immense business in sawing, dressing and working lumber into sash, 
doors and furniture. 

In 1876 Pendleton Cemetery of two and one-half acres was fenced and improved, 
money being subscribed by the citizens. The progress made by the town during the 
first eight years of its existence is revealed by the following statement of its condition 
in 1877 : three general stores, one drug store, two furniture stores, one hardware 
store, two hotels and boarding houses, three saloons, one brewery, two meat markets, 
two livery stables, one wagon shop, two blacksmith shops, one flour mill, one planing 
mill, one newspaper, one school, two churches, four lodges, post office, express office, 
stage office, about fifty dwellings and a population of 332. Another paper, the Inde- 
pendent, now Tribune, was started in 1878. The Indian "scare" in 1877 and the war 
in 1878 have been fully described elsewhere. The efforts to secure a railroad have 
been given in the chapter on "Transportation." In the fall of 1880 citizens agreed to 
secure the right of way from Umatilla to Pendleton for the O. R. & N. Co., and gave 
a bond of $10,000 as security for the agreement which they fulfilled in due time. 
Completion to this point of the road followed last summer, and trains began running 
daily in September. The grading towards Baker City is progressing rapidly, and next 
year Pendleton will probably have railroad and telegraphic communication with that 
point. The completion of the Oregon Short Line a year later will place the town on 
a direct line of railroad from Portland to the Eastern States. In the spring of 1880 
a hand engine and a hook and ladder outfit were purchasod, and Protection H. & L. 
Co., No. 1, was organized. An engine house was built, the money being subscribed 
by citizens. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 471 

In August, 1880, a public meeting was held to consider the question of incorpo- 
rating. A committee was appointed to draft a charter and petition to the legislature. 
This resulted in the Act of October 25, 1880, incorporating the "Town of Pendleton," 
with boundaries "commencing at the north-east corner of Jacobs' addition to the town 
of Pendleton ; running thence north to the north bank of Umatilla river ; thence 
down said bank of said river until it strikes the north line of section ten in township 
two north, range 32 east ; thence along said section line to the north-west corner of 
the north-east quarter of said section 10 ; thence south through the center of said 
section to the north bank of said Umatilla river ; thence easterly up and along said 
bank until it strikes a line continued from the westerly line of Arnold and Haley's ad- 
dition to the town of Pendleton ; thence southerly on said Hue to the line of the 
Umatilla Indian Reservation ; thence easterly along the line of said reservation to the 
east line of Jacobs' addition ; thence northerly along said line to the place of begin- 
ning." The government was placed in the hands of a mayor, six councilmen, recorder, 
marshal, treasurer, and commissioner of streets. The city election occurs annually on 
the third Monday in December. The town was j)rohibited from creating a debt of 
more than $1,000, or levying a tax to exceed five mills on the dollar. The first elec- 
tion occurred December 30, 1880, and resulted as follows : Mayor, Lot Livermore ; 
Councilmen, John Watson, S. Rothchild, M. E. Folsom, Jeremiah Despain, W. M. 
Beagle, J. H. Raley ; Marshal, B. F. Gray ; Recorder, J. A. Guyer ; Treasurer, G., 
W. Webb ; Street Commissioner, N. Daughtry. The officers chosen December 18; 
1881, were : Mayor, Lot Livermore ; Councilmen, W. F. Matlock and G. W. Webb ; 
Recorder, M. F. White ; Marshal, P. R. McDonald ; Treasurer, I. Hathaway ; Street 
Commissioner, H. Bowman. 

In March, 1882, Pendleton Pioneer Water Works Co. was incorporated by Jere- 
miah Despain, J. L. Sperry, G. W. Webb, and D. K. Smith. Pipes are laid from a 
spring some distance away, to a reservoir near town, from which water is distributed by 
a main and supply pipes. Umatilla County Agricultural Association was incorpo- 
rated in August, 1882, and grounds were procured and laid out, one and one-half 
miles from Pendleton, but no fair was held this year. 

Pendleton to-day contains eight dry goods and grocery stores, one furniture store, 
one drug store, one jewelry store, one crockery store, two hardware stores, four variety 
confectionery and tobacco stores, two saddlery stores, four millinery stores, two agri- 
cultural implement houses, four hotels, two restaurants, eleven saloons, one bakery, 
three meat markets, four livery stables, six blacksmith shops, two breweries, two barber 
shops, two shoe shops, one photographic gallery, a bank, post office, express office, tele- 
phone office (line to Umatilla), stage office, two newspapers, railroad depot and ware- 
house, flouring mill, planing mill and factory, county buildings, city hall and engine 
house, sixteen attorneys, five physicians, two dentists, an opera house, three churches, 
a school house, a population estimated at 1,500, and an assessed taxable valuation of 
$1,064,165. There are a few substantial brick buildings, and cheap wooden struc- 
tures that were at first erected are gradually being supplanied by more permanent and 
commodious brick ones. The future of Pendleton as a business town of importance is 
beyond dispute. At present it is the railroad terminus and has a forwarding business 
and a class of trade that it soon must lose ; but in their place will come a steady and 



472 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

continuous trade of the country tributary to the town, and when the reservation is 
thrown open to settlement, a majority of settlers on its vast expanse will become sup- 
porters of this place. Few inland places in the north-west have better prospects for 
the future than has Pendleton and the country immediately surrounding it. 

The Episcopal church was completed in the spring of 1876. It is 24x36 feet, a 
neat frame structure, and capable of seating 150 people. A few weeks later the Meth- 
odist church was finished. It is 30x40 feet, and will hold 350 people. The citizens 
subscribed liberally to build these structures. The Baptist church was erected in 
1878, giving, with the others, devotional facilities for a larger town than this. 

PILOT ROCK. 

The little town of Pilot Rock lies at the base of the Blue mountains, on Birch 
creek, sixteen miles from Pendleton. Its name is derived from a large bluff of basaltic 
rock bearing the same title, which serves as a land mark and guide for miles. The 
town was laid out in 1876 by A. J. Sturtevant, and two years later witnessed some ex- 
citing scenes during the Indian war then raging. It stands in the midst of a fine 
agricultural and grazing country, and is surrounded by good farms and stock ranges. 
Large tracts of desirable government land are still inviting settlers, and the invitation 
is being rapidly accepted. Mr. Sturtevant is postmaster and the pioneer business man 
of the town. Pilot Rock contains two general stores, a drug store, saloon, livery stable, 
two blacksmith shops, and a population of half a hundred. Daily stages pass between 
Heppner and Pendleton, carrying mail to the office here. 

ECHO CITY. 

This is the name of a new town growing up on the line of the O. R. & N. Co. 
eighteen miles towards Pendleton from Umatilla. It is on the bank of Umatilla river, 
opposite the old Indian agency which was established in 1851 and destroyed by Indians 
in 1855. This point was formerly known as Brassfield's Ferry, on the old emigrant 
road. A fine Howe truss bridge has been built across the river at this place by the 
county. The town was laid out in the spring of 1881, and a store, saloon, blacksmith 
shop, and feed stable were at once constructed. Later the same year a hotel and a fine 
school house were built. J. H. Koontz, of Umatilla, is proprietor of the town, and 
has this summer erected a large warehouse. Echo City now contains two general 
stores, a drug store, a hotel, two saloons, a livery stable, two blacksmith shops, a boot 
and shoe shop, school house, warehouse, post office, railroad station, and a population 
of fifty or sixty people. It is surrounded by many fine farms, and has tributary to it 
a large extent of excellent agricultural land, the greater portion of which is but just 
being developed. The future of Echo City as a business town and a forwarding and 
receiving point for freight is bright. 

FOSTER STATION. 

An old land mark on the road from Umatilla to the mountains is the Twelve Mile 
House, so named from its distance from the river. It was a favorite stopping place in 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 473 

the days when freight teams and pack animals lined the road. At this point the old 
Dalles trail used to cross the river. J. H. Kunzie, of the firm of J. R. Foster & Co., 
Umatilla City, laid out a town here last spring and named it Foster Station. It is on 
the line of the O. R. & N. Co.'s Baker City branch. He has also built a store and 
warehouse. A line of railroad has been surveyed from this point to Prospect Hill, 
seven and one-half miles north, by the Prospect Hill R. R. Co. The road is intended 
to convey to this place the vast quantities of grain now being raised on Prospect Farm 
and other large ranches in that comparatively new country. 

MOOREHOUSE. 

This is the name of a town laid out as a terminus of the Prospect Hill railroad. 
It is to be the shipping point for products of Prospect Farm and this whole region 
when it is brought under cultivation. These upland plains, lying back from the Co- 
lumbia about fifteen miles, have always been considered valueless by reason of the 
small quantity of rain. A number of gentlemen entertaining a different opinion on 
this point organized the Prospect Hill Co. in 1879, took up and fenced 4,160 acres of 
land, and began cultivating it in 1880. The large crop harvested in 1 881 settled the 
question of fertility of soil, and demonstrated that thousands of acres formerly con- 
sidered valueless for agriculture are exceedingly fine grain land. The members of this 
company are J. R. Foster, C. H. Lewis, T. A. Davis, H. W. Corbett, and J. H. Kun- 
zie. The superintendent is T. L. Moorehouse, after whom the town and post office are 
named. A residence, boarding house, stables, tool house, blacksmith shop, granaries 
and store house are now here, and upon completion of the road quite a town will no 
doubt spring up. 

HEPPNER. 

The thriving town of Heppner is situated on north fork of Willow creek about 
forty miles from the Columbia, and sixty by the stage road south-west of Pendleton. 
It lies in the midst of the most extensive sheep and stock country in Eastern Oregon, 
and is supported chiefly by that industry, though considerable agricultural land is trib- 
utary to it. But little land has been placed under cultivation, yet there are thousands 
of acres of fine tillable soil within a radius of a few miles. Heppner aspires to be the 
seat of justice of a new county to embrace the south-west portion of Umatilla, and per- 
haps a part of Wasco. Should such be created this place is the only one now suitable 
for a county seat. Ere the two years elapse that will intervene before a division can 
be secured, the development of this region will probably have so far progressed as to 
make such a step advisable if not necessary. Coal of a good quality has been discov- 
ered in the mountains sixteen miles south, and is being used for fuel. A branch road 
from the O. R. & N. Co's, line to tap this region and the coal deposits is one of the 
probabilities of the future. 

Heppner, named in honor of Henry Heppner, its first merchant, sprang up in 
1875, and in the fall of that year contained two stores, Heppner & Maddock and Mor- 
row & Herren; a drug store, Dr. A. J. Shobe; blacksmith shop, Chase & Stewart; two 
hotels, A. J. Breeding and L. W. Gilmore; saloon, school house, Good Templars lodge, 

6iu 



474 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

and several residences. Steady advancement has ^been made since that time. Money- 
is plentiful, and the people make good use of it. Business buildings and residences 
are of a better class than one would expect to find in so new a place. A flouring mill 
was built in 1876, by William Beagle, making an important addition to the town, 
which in 1877 had acquired a population of 100. In 1879 Denny & Hewison put the 
mills in good running order, and have since owned and operated them. Heppner now 
contains four general stores, two drug stores, a saddlery store, two variety stores, two 
hotels, four saloons, two livery stables, an agricultural implement warehouse, two black- 
smith shops, one millinery store, one hardware store, a brewery, a flouring mill, school 
house, Baptist church, Heppner Lodge, A. F. & A. M., a brick yard, a number of good 
residences, and a population of about 400. A newspaper is soon to be established. 

ALKALI. 

This is a new point on Columbia river, near the western line of the county. It 
is a station on the O. R. & N. Co's, road, and is becoming one of importance as a ship- 
ping and supply point for the Willow creek and Heppner country. It sprang up in 
1881, and that fall had thirty houses, including a hotel, restaurant, blacksmith shop, 
two livery and feed stables, and three stores; considerable addition has since been made 
to its business, and the population now numbers about 100. 

UMATILLA CITY. 

The glory of Umatilla has long since departed. At one time it had not its coun- 
terpart in the whole state of Oregon. It teemed with life, throbbed with excitement 
and bustled with business activity. Now its eager throng has gone, and its stores and 
dwellings are no more, save a few that still remain to testify to the grandeur of the past. 
It was built upon the sand, and fell before the storm of adversity that beat upon it, and 
the sand that was once the foundation of its buildings, now flies about the empty streets, 
a plaything of the winds. The desolation is more apparent than real, however, for two 
large mercantile houses still remain and do an extensive merchandising and forwarding 
business, such as, were it a new town like many in the county, would be considered 
enormous, but in comparison to the business of the past is as the few grains of wheat 
gleaned from the field when the reapers have passed. 

In the fall of 1861, before the county had been created, and when a few ranchers 
and stock men along the streams were its total population, Umatilla City was conceived 
in the mind of A. J. Kane, now a citizen of Portland. He was then working for a 
forwarding firm at Wallula', and became impressed with the conviction that a great 
trade would soon spring up with Grand Ronde valley, which could be supplied from 
some point further down the river. In low water boats could not ascend to Wallula 
with full cargoes because of Umatilla rapids, and Mr. Kane's idea was to start a land- 
ing place at some point below that obstruction. At the close of navigation in 1861, he 
made an examination and selected a point about eight miles below the mouth of Uma- 
tilla river. He then went to Portland and formed a partnership with H. H. Hill. At 
the opening of navigation, in March, 1862, they came up the river with a stock of goods 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 475 

and took possession of the spot. A town was laid out, and in view of the expected 
trading point, was named Grand Ronde Landing. 

Quite a trade at once sprang up with the new settlers in Grand Ronde valley and 
people along the Umatilla, as well as a large retail trade with emigrants and travelers 
following the river road from Dalles to Walla Walla. It was made a regular landing 
place for the boats plying on the river. They lived and did business at first in tents, 
but log houses were soon brought down from Umatilla river, which gave the town a 
more stable appearance. A hotel business was among the pioneer industries of the 
place, a canvass spread on the ground serving the purpose of a table, and one dollar 
being charged for meals cooked near by at a log fire. Discovery of the Granite creek 
mines that summer added a new source of trade, and by fall they had a paying and 
firmly established business. The Powder river and Boise mines opened that year, re- 
resulted in quite a number of people deciding to follow Mr. Kane's example and start 
in business at some convenient point on the Columbia for supplying that trade. They 
made preparations to begin as soon as goods could come up the river in the spring. 

On the eight of August, 1862, Jesse S. Lurchin made application to the governor, 
to pre-empt about 120 acres of land just above the mouth of Umatilla river, being the 
town site of Umatilla City. He offered to sell this to Mr. Kane for $600. Being at 
the mouth of the river, it looked like a more favorable location for a town than Grand 
Ronde Landing, and would have been so were it not that the rapids interfered with 
navigation between the two points. A steamer could take a full cargo to Grand Ronde 
Landing in low water, but could only take half a load over the rapids. Mr. Kane 
appreciated this objection and declined the offer. The channel has since been cleared 
by the government. Navigation opened early in the spring of 1863, and with it came 
a man named Spencer, with a stock of goods, who wanted to have Mr. Kane's store 
house at once and go into business there. This he could not obtain, and he decided to 
start an opposition town at Lurchin's place. He found there an empty log cabin, one 
that had been built by men catching drift wood. This he occupied for a store, and 
laid out a town, which he named Columbia,, but which was soon known and called 
UmatiJ la Landing. It was the season of high water then, and people not as familiar 
with steamboating as was Mr. Kane thought nothing of the rapids below the town. 
Deceived by the high water, other parties looking for a good location passed Grand 
Ronde Landing and selected the new place. The people were like sheep; the tide 
having set in, all followed with a rush, and in a week a town sprang up at Umatilla 
Landing such as even it founders had not dreamed of. Mr. Kane cared more for his 
business than he did for a town site, and reading quickly the hand writing on the wall, 
abandoned the old location and moved to the new, where he opened and conducted for 
several years the largest business house at that place. 

Umatilla Landing became in one year a worthy rival to Walla Walla. A line of 
stages was established between this point and Powder river and Boise, and teams and 
pack animals lined the road to these places. A perfect stream of travelers going and 
coming passed between Umatilla and the mines. Thousands of people and millions 
of pounds of freight paid tribute to this new city on the sands. The raw winds of the 
Columbia whistled around rude frame and canvas structures that formed the city, but 
within those walls were stored goods of enormous value, while freight in great quanti- 



476 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

ties was piled up on the river bank. Saloons and gambling houses with the throngs 
that frequented them, formed a large portion of the bulk and population, but not of 
the business. They were an adjunct, in those days considered a necessary one, and 
only flourished because of the prosperity of the city in its more substantial lines of 
trade. The roughest and most desperate characters in the mines made this their tem- 
porary home at times, and quarrels, with the consequent "man for breakfast" were 
frequent. It was a repetition of the scenes of every "live camp" since the days of '49 
in California. No one expected anything else, and, in fact, the saloons were generally 
considered as a standard by which to judge of the prosperity of a town. It is almost 
impossible to realize the amount of business transacted in that city built on the drift- 
ing sands of the Columbia. There were six stores that sold an average of $200,000 
of goods each per annum. In 1866, the firm of French & Gilman alone sold $500,000 
of merchandise, chiefly groceries, both wet and dry. Besides these there were three 
or four smaller trading stands, a drug store, three hotels, twenty-two saloons, two dance 
houses, two feed stables, two barber shops, two blacksmith shops, and a number of 
other establishments. The rough element became so bad at one time that it became 
necessary for the citizens to caution them. In view of the work being done at that 
time by the vigilance committee in Walla Walla, more than this was unnecessary. A 
vigilance committee at the Meadows, twelve miles up the river, hanged a man in 1864, 
for horse stealing, a crime that was prevalent at that time. A tripod was made of 
three rails to serve as a scaffold. This was the only case of lynch law in the county. 
During the years 1864-5-6 the regular population was about 1,500, while the 
floating and transient element numbered nearly as many more. The county was or- 
ganized before the town sprang up, and it therefore was not until March, 1865, that 
Umatilla secured the county seat. It was then the only regular town within its limits. 
By Act of October 24, 1864, Umatilla City was incorporated, with a mayor, five alder- 
men, recorder, marshal and treasurer. A year later the people decided that the burden 
of supporting a municipal government was unnecessory, and the charter was repealed by 
Act of December 18, 1865, to take effect June 5, 1866. George Coe was the first 
mayor, and Daniel French second. Judge L. L. McArthur served as recorder both 
years. In 1865 and 1866 Idaho mines began to be supplied from San Francisco by 
way of Chico and Honey Lake valley, drawing largely from the trade of Umatilla. 
From that time the town entered on the down grade. In 1868 the Central Pacific 
railroad was' completed into Nevada, and the bulk of Idaho trade followed it. This 
was a Waterloo to Umatilla, and her business men began to leave, but none without 
taking a well filled purse as a result of their few years' residence here. It was now 
time to commence kicking the dead lion. This was done by taking away the county 
seat in the spring of 1869, as has been related elsewhere. Gradually the town dwin- 
dled in trade and population until the building of the railroad to Pendleton in 1882 
took the last forwarding business away. There are now two large stores, J. E,. Foster 
& Co. and J. H. Koontz, that have for years done an immense forwarding and com- 
mission business as well as trade in goods. Until the O. R, & N. Co.'s road was com- 
pleted in 1882, the produce of Umatilla county sought the river at this point for 
shipment. Over 2,000,000 pounds of wool have been shipped annually by these firms 
for a number of years, and now wheat has begun to go out in large quantities. The 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 477 

building of the railroad, with its numerous stations, has taken away the bulk of ship- 
ping, and left little but a retail trade to sustain it. This, however, is quite large and 
will undoubtedly increase in the future, especially in view of the settlements now being 
made on the opposite side of the Columbia. The buildings that once composed this 
bustling city have been torn down to reduce the danger of fire, or removed to other 
points. The town now contains two large stores with stone warehouses, two hotels, 
two saloons, a blacksmith shop, livery stable, shoe shop, express office, post office, tele- 
phone office, U. S. Signal Service Station, steam ferry boat, school house and church, 
railroad depot, warehouse and cattle yards, a number of residences and a population of 
about 200. 

The Umatilla and Pendleton Telephone Co. was organized in 1880 with a capital 
of $2,500, and a wire was put up to Pendleton the same year, a distance of thirty-nine 
miles, at a cost of $2,856. A donation of $300 was made by people interested. This 
was the first communication by wire with the interior of the county. The building 
used for a school house and church was erected in 1866 at a cost of $1,800. A six 
months' school with an attendance of about twenty-five scholars is now maintained. 

Umatilla Mills were built in 1874-5 by J. R. Foster & Co. and H. U. Myers, who 
operated them until the summer of 1882, when they were sold to Mr. Hoffman, of 
Portland. They have two run of burrs. 

Umatilla Lodge No. 40, A. F. & A. M. — Dispensation granted in March, 1867; 
charter June 26, 1867 ; lodge consecrated July 24, 1867. Charter members : A. E 
Rogers, W. M. ; M. Powell, S. W. ; Jesse Davis, J. W. ; Peter Rothenbush, T. Peason, 
J. H. Fisk, R. B. Morford, William Mitchell, C. B. Reeder, R. K. Lansdale, and J. B. 
Benson. Masters : Amos E. Rogers, 1867 ; J. H. Fisk, 1868 ; H. C. Paige, 1869-70; 
J. S. Schenck, 1871 ; J. H. Kunzie, 1872-6 ; J. E. Bean, 1877-8 ; J. M. Leezer, L879 ; 
A. L. Gordon, 1880; J. H. Kunzie, 1881 ; John Bartol, 1882. Hall built in 1868 ; 
cost, $4,800 ; size, 28x40. Largest membership, 73 in 1869 ; at present, 48. Meets 
the second and fourth Saturdays of each month. This is the parent lodge of Eastern 
Oregon, from which the others have all sprung; 200 members were initiated in one 
year. 

Overland Lodge No. 23, I. O. O. F. — This lodge has existed in Umatilla for 
years, from which we have received no statistics. 

WAR WITH THE SNAKES, BANNOCKS AND PAH UTES. 

In the month of June, 1878, a large band of Bannock Indians, under the leader- 
ship of Buffalo Horn, began murdering settlers and destroying their property in the 
southern portion of Idaho and Oregon in the vicinity of Snake river. Buffalo Horn 
was a celebrated warrior, who had the year before aided the government against Chief 
Joseph and his band of hostile Nez Perces. His reward for such services was not in 
keeping with his estimate of their value and importance. He saw Chief Joseph hon- 
ored and made the recipient of presents and flattering attention, while the great 
Buffalo Horn was practically ignored. His philosophical mind at once led him to the 
conclusion that more favors could be wrung from the government by hostility than in 
fighting its battles. 



478 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

Some well-informed gentlemen believe there was a grand combination of tribes 
in Oregon and Washington, which was defeated and prevented from fully developing 
by the enegy of soldiers and volunteers. Smohalla, the Dreamer, had been prophesy- 
ing that thousands of dead warriors were going to rise from their graves and aid in 
driving the whites out of the country. This idea was not original with him. It had 
been frequently used in former years by the Medicine Men of various tribes, to incite 
them to hostilities. The times appointed for the great uprising of defunct braves had 
come and gone and not a grave had opened. Like the Millerites in their days set for 
an end of the world, the Medicine Men ascribed the failures to a mistake in calcula- 
tion and not in theory. Smohalla, during the winter previous, held many "seances," 
became entranced, saw visions, conversed with the dead, and reported results to the 
living as do white spiritualists, each time proclaiming the great and near resurrection 
of ghostly warriors to fight in the ranks of the Indian army. Runners were sent 
throughout Washington, Oregon, Idaho and Nevada by this wily Dreamer, to warn 
tribes to prepare for the great Indian millennium. These tribes were the Pah Utes, 
Bannocks, Snakes, Umatillas, Cayuses, Walla Wallas, Warm Springs, Yakimas, and 
Chief Moses' large band of Colvilles, Columbias, Spokanes and Pend d'Oreilles. How 
much faith was placed in Smohalla and his dreams no one could discover, but an out- 
break was looked for by those who had taken note of the passage from place to place 
of Indian messengers. They looked to Chief Moses, who was known to cherish hostile 
feelings, and whose followers were under direct influence of the scheming Smohalla, to 
begin the war ; and the outbreak by Bannocks was a surprise to them. They then 
conceived what they still believe, that it was planned to begin hostilities there, sweep 
north to Umatilla Reservation, cross the Columbia to Yakima, and thence, having been 
joined by confederate bands as they passed along, to unite with Chief Moses and carry 
on a protracted war, with his country as a base of operations and British Columbia as 
a final harbor of refuge. 

Intelligence of the outbreak rapidly spread. Troops were forwarded from Van- 
couver, Walla Walla, Lapwai and other points, General O. O. Howard directing the 
operations in person. Several battles were fought, in one of which Buffalo Horn was 
killed. The hostiles were jcined by a large band of Pah Utes, led by Egan, their 
great war chief, who took command upon the death of Buffalo Horn, and by a large 
number of Snakes. They then numbered about 500 warriors, women and children 
swelling the number to 2,000. This narrative deals only with events within the limits 
of Umatilla county. Having been driven into the Blue mountains, the hostiles moved 
north towards the Umatilla Reservation. On the north fork of John Day river were 
many Indians from the reservation, as well as Columbia River and Warm Spring In- 
dians. They were there ostensibly to fish and hunt and had their families with them, 
though many believe their object was to hold a conference with the hostiles. As soon 
as the agent, Maj. N. A. Cornoyer, learned that the Bannocks were coming in this 
direction, he mounted his horse and hastened to John Day river, to collect the scat- 
tered Indians and bring them upon the reservation. When he reached Camas Prairie 
he met crowds of Indian women hastening home, who told him the men were fighting 
on John Day river. He sent a courier to Pendleton with that information, and pushed 
on. Soon Indians were met, hastening home, who said that Umapine and a few others 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 479 

were holding the intruders in check. A little further on, Umapine himself was en- 
countered with his little band of followers. No fighting had been done, but Indians 
had been in plain view on the opposite side of the river. These men were remaining 
in the rear to guard the retreat of women and children. Instructing them to return 
home as soon as possible, Major Cornoyer hastened back to Pendleton. All was com- 
motion there. The false report that reservation Indians were fighting the enemy on 
John Day river had been spread in all directions, and telegraphed abroad. 

Consternation and panic afflicted the people. On horseback, in wagons, and on 
foot the settlers hastened to the nearest town for protection. Pendleton, Heppner, 
Umatilla, Wallula, Weston, Milton and Walla Walla were crowded with refugees. 
Homes were abandoned so hastily that neither provisions nor extra clothing were pro- 
vided. All settlements within reach of a warning voice were deserted in a day. Cat- 
tle and sheep men in the mountains were in a precarious situation, and many of them 
were killed before they could reach places of safety. Major Cornoyer gathered in all 
the Indians possible, including Columbia Rivers and Warm Springs, which gave him 
some 2,000 to take care of, the loyalty of many of whom was seriously doubted. The 
citizens and refugees in Pendleton made extensive preparations for defense. They 
dug a trench inside the court house fence, and banked dirt up against the boards, mak- 
ing a good fortification in the center of town. The mill was reserved as a harbor of 
refuge for women and children. A line of pickets was posted to guard all approaches, 
and full preparations were made to defend the place in event of an attack. At Uma- 
tilla similar precautions were taken. J. H. Kunzie was appointed Assistant Adjutant 
General by Gov. S. F. Chadwick, who had made it his headquarters. That point was 
selected because it had the nearest telegraph office, and because supplies for troops and 
volunteers were landed there. Volunteers were organized and armed by Mr. Kunzie, 
and the town was closely guarded. The stone warehouse of J. P. Foster & Co. was 
fitted up for a fort in which a final stand could be made in case of an attack. Uma- 
tilla was considered as especially exposed, as it was near this place the Indians were 
expected to make an attempt to cross the river. By careless handling of a needle gun 
in warehouse, which was crowded with women and children, it was discharged, the 
ball lodging in the left leg of a girl but fourteen years of age, a daughter of Capt. 
Cyrus Smith. She was at once taken to Walla Walla, where the limb was amputated 
below the knee. Similar preparations for defense were made at Heppner, Weston, 
Milton and other places where refugees had collected. 

Upon return of Major Cornoyer to Pendleton on the second of July, confirming 
the news that hostiles were on John Day river, a volunteer company was organized, 
and the next morning started for the scene of action. At Pilot Pock they received 
recruit*, the company then numbering about thirty men, under the command of Cap- 
tain Wilson. They camped that night in Camas Prairie, and on the morning of the 
fourth had proceeded but a short distance, when an Indian scout was discovered. 
After a long chase he was overtaken and killed. They soon after encountered a large 
body of Indians and were compelled to retreat with one man wounded. They were 
pursued ten miles, several of them losing their horses and making thei» escape on foot, 
being reported killed by those who reached Pendleton first. As soon as this company 
returned with intelligence that Indians were in Camas Prairie, and that some of their 



480 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

number as well as some sheep herders had been killed, another was organized by 
Sheriff J. L. Sperry, and started on the fifth for the front, with a company from Wes- 
ton under Dr. W. W. Oglesby and another under M. Kirk. At Pilot Rock they 
received recruits, and were then consolidated into one command. The company was 
organized as follows: Captain, J. L. Sperry; Lieutenants, M. Kirk, William M. 
Blakely ; Sergeants, William Lamar, T. S. Furgerson, J. C. Coleman, William Ellis, 
R. Eastland ; Privates, W. W. Oglesby, T. C. McKay, George Bishop, S. L. Lansdon, 
Andrew Sullivan, A. Scott, A. A^cton, C. R. Henderson, B. E. Daugherty, J. H. Wil- 
son, H. Rockfellow, B. L. Manning, F. D. Furgerson, M. P. Gerking, C. P. Wood- 
ward, F. Hannah, S. I. Gerking, G. W. Titsworth, S. W. Smith, J. M. Stone, H. H. 
Howell, W. M. Metzger, W. P. Grubb, W. L. Donalson, J. L. Smith, S. Rothchild, 
R. F. Warren, J. W. Saulsbury, H. A. Saulsbury, Harrison Hale, L. Blanchard, J. 
B. Perkins, A. Crisfield, B. F. Ogle, C. C. Townsend, J. Frazier, W. R. Reed, Thomas 
Ogle, Joseph Ogle, Doc. Odeer, Waller Harrison, George Graves, P. J. Ryan, A. R. 
Kellogg. 

On the morning of the sixth they left Pilot Rock for Camas Prairie. General 
Howard had followed so closely upon the trail of the retreating savages that he had 
forced them out of Camas Prairie, and when the volunteers were taking their dinner 
at Willow Springs, firing and yelling announced the presence of the enemy, who were 
driving in the pickets and making a close race with them for camp. At the first 
alarm, thirteen men mounted their horses and departed in haste. The others tied 
their animals in a sheep corral and took shelter in a small shed. A sharp fight was 
maintained all the afternoon, William Lamar being killed, and S. L. Lansdon, A. 
Crisfield, S. Rothchild, G. W. Titsworth, C. R. Henderson, Frank Hannah, Jacob 
Frazier, J. W. Saulsbury, and H. H. Howell, wounded, Saulsbury twice and Hannah 
seven times. The Indians kept well under cover, fired from long range, and what loss 
they sustained could not be seen. Towards night they turned their attention to shoot- 
ing the horses, but at dark ceased firing and apparently withdrew. A consultation 
was held, and it was decided to retreat on foot, such of the wounded as could ride were 
placed on the few surviving horses, and the others were put in a light spring wagon 
that had been brought along to carry provisions. The men were instructed to fall 
prostrate the instant a gun was fired, a precaution that saved them from annihilation. 
They had gone but a few hundred yards when the flash of a gun caused them to throw 
themselves upon the ground, just in time to escape a volley of bullets that went whiz- 
zing over them. Harrison Hall was too slow, and was shot dead. The volley was 
returned, and the Indians retreated after firing a few scattering shots. The retreat 
began at midnight, and before daylight they were attacked four times, having made 
but six miles, and lost but one man. 

When Sperry's company left Pendleton, Major Throckmorton had arrived from 
Walla Walla, and was joined next day by troops from Lapwia, amounting in all to 150 
men. The men who had fled from Willow Springs brought news of th£ precarious 
condition of their comrades, and Major Throckmorton instantly started to their relief. 
The retreating band of volunteers met the troops soon after day break about four miles 
from Pilot Rock, and their blue coats were a welcome sight to those weary men, who 
had fought so gallantly and made such a masterly retreat with their wounded comrades. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 481 

That day, Sunday, the seventh of July, the commands of General Howard and Major 
Throckmorton were united at Pilot Rock. Scouts reported the Indian camp to be at 
the head of Butter and Birch creeks, and early Monday morning Howard started to 
make an attack upon it. The command moved in two columns, two companies of 
artillery, one of infantry and a few volunteers under Throckmorton; seven companies 
of calvary and twenty of Bobbins' scouts under Captain Bernard, accompanied by 
-Howard in person. The Indians were encountered and driven with considerable loss 
from three strong positions, and finally fled in the direction of Grand Ronde valley. 
Five men were wounded and twenty horses killed. The men and animals were so ex- 
hausted by their exertions in climbing rocky ridges, that pursuit was discontinued 
after the hostiles had been driven five miles into the mountains. They fled before the 
troops with such haste as to abandon much amunition, camp material, stock, and 300 
horses that were captured. 

Meanwhile, events were happening along the Columbia. Mr. Kunzie had advised 
Governors Chad wick and Ferry and military authorities to guard the Columbia, as he 
was of opinion that the hostiles designed crossing to the Yakima country. Governor 
Ferry hastened to Walla Walla on the seventh and raised a company of forty volun- 
teers under Capt. W. C. Painter, who proceeded to Wallula and embarked the next 
morning on the steamer Spokane, under command of Major Kress. Captain Wilkinson 
had the Northwest, with twelve soldiers and and twenty volunteers. These boats, 
armed with howitzers and Gatling guns, patroled the river. This was the day that 
Howard drove them back into the mountains, thus heading them off if they had any 
designs of crossing the river. There were several hundred Indians who had never 
lived on the reservation, and were considered non-treaty Indians. They belonged 
chiefly to the Umatilla and Walla Walla tribes lived in the vicinity of Wallula and 
Umatilla, and were known as Columbia river Indians. When Major Cornoyer 
gathered in the scattered bands many of these refused to go, and were looked upon as 
sympathizing with the hostiles and were supposed to have joined them. On the 
morning of the day Howard had his fight on Butter and Birch creeks, a number of 
these attempted to cross the river with a quantity of stock. They were intercepted at 
three points by the Spokane, and being fired into several Indians and a few horses 
were wounded or killed. All canoes from Celilo to Wallula were destroyed. Captain 
Wilkinson, on the Northwest, fired into a small party in the act of crossing a few 
miles above Umatilla. Two braves and a squaw were killed, and the others upset their 
canoes and got under them for j>rotection, they swam ashore and escaped. A squaw 
with two babies was compelled to leave one of them on the bank. When intelligence of 
these acts reached the reservation, those Columbias who had gone there with the agent 
became very restless and wanted to leave. The Cayuse chiefs told them they should 
not go, and a fight was barely avoided in consequence, but it resulted in their remain - 

Up to this time fears had been entertained that the Umatillas, and possibly 
Cay uses, would join the outbreak and it was supposed that a few of the former had 
already done so. There is considerable doubt whether the Cayuses and Walla Wallas 
entertained such an idea, but as to the Umatillas and Columbias the doubt is not so 
strong. Had circumstances been more favorable, many would probably have linked 

62 u 



482 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

their fortunes with the war movement. The death of Hon. C. L. Jewell was ascribed 
to Colu inbias by many. He had a large band of sheep in Camas Prairie, and went 
there with Mr. Morrisey to look after them. They encountered a number of Indians 
but succeeded in eluding them and reaching the herders' cabin in safety. Leaving 
Mr. Morrisey there, he returned to Pendleton to secure arms for his men who had 
decided to remain and defend themselves. On the morning of the fifth he left Pen- 
dleton with several needle guns, contrary to the advice of many friends. He was 1 
expected at the hut that night, but did not come. On the eighth Mr. Morrisey 
started out to see if he could be found. Near Nelson's he met Captain Frank Mad- 
dock with a company of volunteers from Heppner, who informed him that two men 
had been killed there. A search revealed the bodies of Mr. Nelson and N. Scully. 
Mr. Morrisey then went around Nelson's house, when he saw a piece of shake sticking 
up in the road, upon which was written the information that Jewell was lying wound- 
ed in the brush. Morrisey called out " Charley," when he received a faint response, 
and the injured man was found with a severe wound in the left side and his left arm 
broken. When Mr. Jewell had approached Nelson's place on the night of the fifth, 
he had been fired upon and fell from his horse, but while the Indians were killing 
those at the house he had crawled into the bushes. In the morning he worked his 
way out to the road, wrote his notice on the shake, and crawled back again. For 
three days he lay there without food and unable to help himself, when he was found 
by Mr. Morrisey. He was conveyed to Pendleton and carefully nursed, but died the 
next Friday. 

After the battle of the eighth General Howard kept his scouts busy watching 
movements of the defeated Indians. He became satisfied they were working towards 
the mouth of Grand Ronde, with the intention of crossing Snake river near that point, 
and decided to pass around the mountains and head them off. He dispatched the 
cavalry under Bernard by way of Walla Walla and Lewiston, while he and his staff 
with 125 men took steamer at Wallula, as the speediest means of reaching the mouth 
of Grand Ronde. Colonel Miles was left in the mountains with 150 infantry and one 
company of cavalry, to follow the trail of the hostiles as rapidly as possible. This left 
Umatilla county and the reservation comparatively defenseless. He was remonstrated 
with in vain by Major Cornoyer, Governor Chadwick and others, who felt convinced 
that it was not yet the intention of the enemy to leave the vicinity of the reservation. 
They were satisfied that Eg an still hoj^ed to induce Cayuses to join him, and the 
departure of troops would be equivalent to an invitation to him to come down and 
occupy the reservation. The infantry in the mountains, with their instructions to fol- 
low the trail, would be no protection whatever. Hostiles were known to be in the 
mountains near by, for Major Cornoyer kept Cay use scouts constantly watching their 
movements, who reported them near at hand. Their scouts could be seen on the 
mountains back of the agency when the troops left; but Howard was convinced of the 
correctness of his judgement and refused to change his plans. If he had left a suf- 
ficient force of cavalry on this side to guard the reservation and drive the Indians 
back, then his plan of heading them off on the other side would have' been a good one. 
On the afternoon of the twelfth, the day Howard and the cavalry left, hostiles 
came out of the mountains in force and camped on Cottonwood creek, eight miles 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 483 

above the agency. A messenger was dispatched to intercept the Northwest and inform 
Howard of the situation. Just below the mouth of Snake river he overtook the boat and 
delivered his letter from Governor Chadwick. Howard said that in his opinion the action 
of the hostiles was only a ruse to draw him back, and continued up the river. Another 
courier to General Frank Wheaton at Walla Walla, produced a better result. That 
officer took upon himself the responsibility of sending a messenger after Bernard's 
cavalry, then some miles beyond that place, with orders to return immediately to Walla 
Walla, where Colonel Forsythe assumed command. 

Meanwhile all was confusion at Pendleton and the agency. The Citizens were 
suspicious of the reservation Indians, fearing they intended to unite with the hostiles ; 
consequently volunteers would not go to the agency to defend it. Forty families of 
Columbias slipped out and went to the enemy's camp, and a few young Umatillas 
started off without permission, probably with a similar intention. Two of these saw 
George Coggan, Fred Foster and Al. Bunker coming down from Cayuse station on a 
course that took them in dangerous proximity to the hostiles. They rode towards the 
men with intention of warning them [so they said afterwards,] and the same time a 
third Indian rode up from another direction. The men had seen some deserted wagons 
a few miles back, where Olney J. P. McCoy, Charles McLaughlin, Thomas Smith and 
James Myers had been killed. They had also passed the band of Columbias on their 
way to the hostile camp. When they saw Indians dashing towards them from different 
directions they supposed them to be the ones they had passed, and concluding that their 
time had come, began firing at them. The Umatillas suddenly changed their pacific 
intentions, and commenced shooting. Coggan was killed and Bunker wounded. Foster, 
who had every reason to suppose that he was assailed by at least a score of savages, 
took the wounded man upon his horse and carried him two miles, when Bunker could 
go no further. Foster was then compelled to leave him and hasten to Pendleton, 
where his arrival created a panic. Besides killing the teamsters, the Indians burned 
Cayuse Station that day. 

Through all the danger and trouble Major Corn oyer had stayed on the reserva- 
tion ; the only employe remaining with him was John McBean, the interpreter. To 
have deserted the Indians then would have been to invite them to join the war party. 
When Egan pitched his camp on Cottonwood, Cayuse chiefs told Cornoyer that they 
knew the agency would be attacked at daylight the next morning, and those who did 
not join the assailants would be killed. They said if he would stay with them they 
would fight until they were all dead. They wanted him to go to Pendleton and get a 
few volunteers, as their young braves would fight better if they had white men with 
them. After picking out a place to make a stand in, near the agency, and building 
breastworks of logs and rails, Cornoyer mounted his horse and started for Pendleton. 
Near the town he encountered a j)arty of thirteen on their way to rescue Bunker. He 
remonstrated with them, but they refused to turn back. He then agreed to go also, 
assuring them there would be a fight in a few minutes. Near Winapsnoot's house they 
were attacked by hostiles, and the engagement lasted for two hours as they slowly 
retreated to Pendleton. No one was injured on either side so far as is known. Bunker 
was rescued the next day while Miles was fighting near the agency. 

At this time news was received that Colonel Miles had been informed of Egan's 






484 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

movements and had determined to take the responsibility of marching to the agency 
for its protection. Major Cornoyer well knew that if left to themselves the infantry 
would not arrive that night. He immediately started to meet them accompanied by 
Harry Peters and John Bradburn. It was then ten o'clock. At midnight they met 
Miles and the infantry, but the company of cavalry had been separated in the darkness 
and lost. Miles refused to move until the cavalry was found, two hours more were 
consumed in hunting up the missing troopers, who were found encamped and completely 
bewildered. When the commands were united, Cornoyer led them over the hills 
arriving just at daybreak, to the great delight of the friendly Indians, who thought the 
agent had either deserted them or been killed. To the exertions of Major Cornoyer 
and those accompanying him that night is due the fact that Colonel Miles arrived in 
time to defend the agency, and avert the evils that would have followed its capture, 
including the murder of many people and a possible union of reservation Indians with 
the hostiles. 

The trooj)s upon reaching their destination proceeded at once to eat breakfast, but 
before they were through the Snakes, Bannocks and Pah Utes, some 400 strong, were 
seen riding down from their camp. A line was quickly formed across the flat and up 
the hill on the right, and before the soldiers were all in position the advancing Indians 
began to fire upon them. The reservation Indians were kept in the rear behind their 
fortifications. The troops hastily scooped holes in the ground, piling up dirt in front 
for protection. Lying behind these they returned the hostile fire so warmly as to keep 
them at a respectful distance. Nearly all day a battle was maintained in this manner. 
The reservation Indians have been severely blamed for not aiding Miles in this fight, 
and it has been used as an argument to prove that they were in sympathy with the 
enemy. The facts are that the Cayuses desired to take part, but were not permitted to 
do so by Colonel Miles, who said that he had men enough to defend the agency and 
the Indians, and did not want them to do any fighting, for fear they would become 
confused with the hostiles and cause trouble. Finally Miles decided to charge, his 
assailants, although he had but one company of cavalry and would not be enabled to 
pursue them. Again the Cayuses requested permission to join in the fight, and were 
allowed to do so on condition that they would keep with the soldiers and not get in 
advance of them. The command to charge was given, and the soldiers sprang from 
their rifle-pits, rushed upon the enemy vying with their Cayuse allies in the onslaught. 
The hostiles fleeing to the mountains returned no more, and that night found them 
eighteen miles from the agency, after having finished the destruction of Cayuse station 
by burning the barn, and the soldiers returned and went into camp. There were no 
casualties on the side of the troops and volunteers. The cavalry under Colonel For- 
sythe arriving the next day were not in time to participate in the fight. They had 
been sent off on a wild goose chase towards Wallula, because a frightened man had 
gone to Walla Walla and reported the hostiles in Van Syckle canon. 

Before the fight, Umapine started out to do a little work on his own account. His 

; father had been killed years before by Egan who was in command of the hostiles and 

he wanted revenge. When the battle was over, he told Eg an the Cayuses would join him, 

and persuaded that chief to accompany him the next night to a certain point, twelve 

miles from the agency, to meet the Cayuse chiefs and arrange matters. He then sent 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 485 

word to Major Cornoyer to have forty soldiers stationed at the appointed place, to 
capture or kill Egan when he appeared. Colonel Miles held the same opinion of 
Umapine 1 s loyalty that the citizens did, and refused to send soldiers on such an errand ? 
The Cayuses expressed their disappointment to the agent, and complained of these 
suspicions. He told them that the best way to convince the whites of their loyalty 
was to go out themselves and capture Egan. Chief Homely acted on this advice, and 
quietly selecting forty young men, repaired to the rendezvous. Egan and Umapine 
appeared at the apj)ointed time, followed by a number of warriors. The great Pah Ute 
chief was seized and bound and placed in charge of Ya-tin-ya-wit, son-in-law of How- 
lish Wampoo, head chief of the Cayuses. A fight ensued with the hostiles who had 
followed their leader who were reniforced from the camp as soon as sounds of battle 
reached it. Egan was a very troublesome prisoner, and in a struggle to escape was 
shot by his guard and killed. News of Egan's death and the battle in progress soon 
reached the reservation, and warriors rushed out to aid their friends, who were slowly 
retreating. The reinforcements enabled them to drive back the enemy, who retreated 
further into the mountains. The victor then returned to camp with nine scalps 
and eighteen women and children as prisoners. A triumphal procession of all Indians 
on the reservation was formed, and passed in review before the troops, who were drawn 
up in a line by General Wheaton, that officer having arrived from Walla Wall and 
taken command. As Ya-tin-ya-ivit, bearing the scalp of Egan on a pole, arrived in 
front of the commanding officer, he stopped, and pointing to his bloody trophy, said, 
"Egan, Egan; we give you." "No! No! keep it, you brave man," exclaimed the dis- 
gusted officer. The Columbias who had gone to the hostiles stole back to the reserva- 
tion. Umapine was believed by whites to have joined the hostiles, and to have betrayed 
Egan as a means of getting back again and being forgiven ; but Major Cornoyer, who 
stayed upon the reservation when the people all supposed the Indians to be unfriendly 
and kept himself fully posted on their movements, believes that Umapine's only object 
in going to the hostile camp was to be revenged upon Egan for the death of his father. 

Defeat on the reservation, death of their leader, return of the cavalry, and 
knowledge that the Columbia river could not be crossed, so disheartened the hostiles 
that they began to break up and return to their own country. Chief Homely, with 
eighty picked warriors of the Cayuses and Walla Wallas, joined the troops in pursuit 
and kept them constantly on the move. Homely reached their front on the seventeenth 
on Camas creek, and when the retreating bands came along charged into their midst 
and killed thirty of them without losing a man. He also captured twenty-seven 
women and children and a number of horses. By this time Howard had reached the 
Grand Ronde and cut off retreat in that direction, thus accomplishing as a secondary 
movement what he had designed for a primary one. From this time the seat of war 
was removed from Umatilla county, and it is unnecessary to follow the details of cam- 
paigns against the scattered bands until they were all subdued. 

The services of volunteers in this war did much to hold the hostiles in check at 
various points, and prevent a wholesale desertion of the country, by affording protection 
to the scattered settlers. They dispersed and drove away the small raiding parties, 
while the troops were devoting their attention to the main band. By constantly scout- 
ing they gave the people a sense of security that led them to return to their homes and 



48G UMATILLA COUNTY. 

save what had escaped destruction by the Bannock's. These volunteers came from 
every town and hamlet within a hundred miles of the route pursued by the hostiles, 
many of them being hastily organized as militia, while others served simply as citizen 
volunteers. There were several bands professing to be volunteers, who were in reality 
horse-thieves and followed the trail of the raiders to pick up valuable stock and otherwise 
plunder the deserted ranches. One company in particular was notified by General 
Howard that if he caught them near his camp they would all swing from a tree. This 
company was from Idaho and charged with having Indian disguises to aid them in 
their raids upon the panic-stricken settlers. With these exceptions, the volunteers did 
splendid work in pacifying the country. 

Only one company came from west of the Cascades, and it deserves special men- 
tion. When the Bannocks came down the south fork of John Day river, during the 
last days of June, they had two skirmishes with citizens of Canyon City and vicinity, 
in which one man was killed and four were wounded. Refuges crowded into that jAace 
■on the one side and Prineville on the other. An urgent appeal for help from the lat- 
ter town was instantly responded to by Brig. Gen. M. V. Brown. During the spring- 
Paul d'Heirry had organized the scattered companies of the AVillamette valley into the 
1st Regiment O. S. M., and had received a commission as Colonel. He was sent out 
by General Brown with Co. E of Albany, to the relief of the settlers in the region 
calling for aid. The command consisted of Col. Paul d'Heirry, Maj. J. R. Herren, 
Quartermaster Lieut. Price, Capt. N. B. Humphrey, 1st Lieut. Mart Angel (superseded 
in the field by Charles Hewett), 2d Lieut. George Chamberlain-, and about fifty men, 
with one hundred stands of arms. 

The command reached Prineville in four days, marching across the mountains, 
their feet blistered and lame. Horses were procured there and they pushed on to Mur- 
derer's creek, where they captured 150 horses from a band of twenty hostiles and re- 
stored them to their owners. Dispatching Lieut. Chamberlain in pursuit of these 
Indians with a small detatchment,Colonel d' Heirry pushed on to Canyon City, which 
place he found completely deserted. The town could not be defended because of sur- 
rounding bluffs giving a commanding position to an attacking party. The people had 
all taken refuge in mining tunnels in the hill side above town, leaving fifty guns and 
6,000 rounds of ammunition stored in a large brewery to be taken by any one bold 
enough to enter the town. After E company arrived, the citizens came down from 
their refuge, when a company was organized and sent to Lieut. Chamberlain, who had 
been following the fugitives for fourteen days. After they joined that officer, their 
horses were stampeded one night by the enemy, and they were forced to return to Can- 
yon City on foot. 

The next move of Colonel d'Heirry was to go north to the relief of the little town 
of Susanville, besieged by a small band of hostiles. The Indians fled and were pur- 
sued until they scattered and made their escape. Desiring to get nearer the center of 
hostilities, he avoided the couriers of Governer Chadwick, whom he knew would bring 
orders for him to remain in the John Day country, and he crossed over to Grand Ronde 
and from there to Pilot Rock. This action so displeased the Governor, that he called 
Colonel d'Heirry to Umatilla, and ordered him to return home with his command by 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 487 

the way of Canyon City and Prineville. This was the- only company participating in 
the war which was organized at the time hostilities commenced. 

Col. d'Heirry is now city editor of the Walla Walla Union and was formerly one 
of the publishers of the Weston Leader. He. is now Ass't. Adj. Gen. with the rank of 
Colonel, on the staff of Brig. Gen. P. B. Johnson, Adj. Gen. of National Guard of 
Washington. About 800 guns and 15,000 rounds of ammunition belonging to Wash- 
ington, were kindly loaned by Governor Ferry to Governor Chadwick. They have 
not yet been returned nor paid for by the State of Oregon. 

The killed and wounded among the citizens of Umatilla county during the war 
were: Killed — In and near Camas prairie on the fourth of July, John Vay, Earnest 
Campbell, John Campbell, John Criss, — =-- Castillo; at Nelson's, July 5, Charles L. 

Jewell, Nelson, L. Scully; near Willow Springs, July 6, * William Lamar, *Har- 

rison Hale ; near Cayuse Station and near Pendleton, July 12, Olney J. P. McCoy, 
Charles McLaughlin, Thomas Smith, James Myers, George Coggan. Wounded — In 
and near Camas Prairie, July 4, *Henry Mills, G. F. Burnham, Joseph Vay ; near 
Willow Springs, July 6, * Jacob Frazier, *J. W. Saulsbury, *A. Crisfield, *S. L. Lans- 
don, *S. Rothchild, *G. W. Titsworth, *C. P. Henderson, *Frank Hannah, *H. H. 
Howell; near Pendleton, July 12, Al. Bunker. 

The effect of the war upon Umatilla county was very bad. Farmers left their 
homes at a moment's notice and were gone nearly three weeks. Stock broke into their 
fields and damaged the crops. Many of them had their houses and barns burned and 
their stock disabled or driven away. Large bands of sheep and cattle were dispersed 
in the mountains, where great numbers perished. Settlers who owned nothing but a 
little stock and a cabin had the one killed or driven off and the other burned. Citi- 
zens of Portland subscribed $1800, which were distributed in small amounts among the 
destitute to enable them to live until they could get to work again. Many stock 
thieves took advantage of the confused condition of affairs to gather up scattered horses 
and cattle and run them off. One of these attempted to disable the telegraph operator 
at Umatilla on the night of July 25, but assaulted the wrong man, severely cutting 
his head with a slung-shot. 

In no instance did the hostiles exhibit bravery, never once making a decided 
stand before the troops, even when largely outnumbering them. They displayed most 
savage cruelty in the brutal and horrible mutilation of murdered men. Even dumb 
animals were barbarously tortured. Cattle in large numbers were wantonly killed or 
maimed. The legs of sheep were cut off at the first joint, and the poor animals were 
found days afterwards walking about on lacerated stumps. Others were cut across the 
back and the hide drawn up to the ears. They cut strips of hide from horses the whole 
length of the body and left them alive. 

As usual in Indian outbreaks, there was a panic among the people. Indians 
regardless of their tribal relations were held at a discount. They were liable to be shot 
wherever seen, especially if so situated that they could not shoot back. Is was ex- 
ceedingly dangerous for an Indian from the reservation to go to Pendleton, as there 
was always an element of the " home guards " there who wanted to kill him. Even an 
old, decrepit man, who was well known by all, was looked upon with hostile eye by 

♦Volunteers killed or wounded in battle. 



488 UMATILLA COUNTY. 

these warriors. On the twenty-fifth a Columbia Indian named Bill, went to Umatilla 
and was at once placed under guard in the school house. About midnight he was 
killed by shots fired through the window. The suspicious and hostile attitude assumed 
toward reservation Indians rendered them uneasy, and tended to produce an unfriend- 
liness on their part and might have driven them under favorable circumstances to 
unite with the enemy. Accusations and suspicions against them, founded upon fear 
and baseless rumor, were telegraphed all over the country, when the fact is, that — with 
the exception of the four young men who killed Coggan — every act done by them was 
against the hostiles and in aid of the troops. There were many young men who were 
restless, especially among tne Umatillas, but they were kept well under control by their 
chiefs. 

On the eighteenth of July Governor Chadwick addressed a letter to Sheriff Sper- 
ry, instructing him to arrest all Indians guilty of murder or robbery, to be tried by 
civil authorities. This was a matter of great difficulty becauscof a lack of witnesses. 
By appointment a great council was held on the reservation August 26, at which Gen- 
eral Howard, Governor Chadwick and others were present. The chiefs were made to 
understand that the only way to clear themselves and their tribes of blame, was to sur- 
render all that had been guilty of wrongful acts, and hostages were taken to insure their 
doing so. Some of the Columbia river Indians were arrested, but were afterwards re- 
leased for want of evidence. At last by the persistent investigation of Major Cornoyer, 
the murderers of George Coggan were discovered. Four young Umatillas were arrested. 
One of them gave evidence at the trial in November, and was discharged. White Owl, 
Quit-a-tunips, and Aps were convicted and sentenced to be hanged. The first two were 
executed in the jail yard at Pendleton, January 10, 1879, a company of cavalry and 
one of militia being present as a guard. A week latter Aps was hanged at the same 
place. 



INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



Abbott, M, H., 362, 363, 367. 

Abbott, Twyman O., 363. 

Abernethy, A. S., 146, 156, 255. 

Abernethy, George, 79, 92, 99, 106, 107, 
in, 127, 136, 138. 

Academy — St. Paul's, 326; St. Vincent's, 
331 ; Colfax 442. 

Accident, railroad, 395; Umatilla rapids, 
270, snow slide, 251. 

Adair, John, 143. 

Admission of W. T., 247, 248, 250, 254, 
256, 258. 

Advertiser, Umatilla, 367. 

Agricultural Company, Puget Sound, 1 51, 
153; society, 284, 313. 

Agriculture, 280, 390 ; discovery of pro- 
ductiveness of uplands, 233, 282, 390; 
wheat and flour in '64, 283 ; estimate of 
wheat yield in '66, 282; yield of cereals 
per acre, 282, 287. 

Ainsworth, J. C., 259, 260, 272. 

Alexander, General, 271. 

Allen, J. B., 155, 382. 

Almota — 432, 441, 443, 444, 445 ; Signal 
Service station at 445; post office estab- 
lished at 445 ; present industries, 445 ; 
population, 445 ; creek, 445. 

Alkali Flat, 447. 

Alpowa Indians— 427;derivationof name, 
427 ; description of creek, 427 ; post of- 
fice, 428 ; homicide on, 428. 

Altomira, 29. 

Alvarado, Juan B., 67. 

American Board of Commissioners for 
Foreign Missions, 63, 324, 327; Fur 
Company, 61, 63, 69. 

Anatone, 430. 

Anders, T. J., 248, 250, 253, 318, 338, 
380. 

Anderson, A. J., 326. 

Anderson, B. P., 155. 

Anderson, J. P., 154, 155. 

Andrews, W. R., 383. 

Anian, strait of, 7, 10, 17, 31, 32. 

Ankeny, A. P. , 262 ; appendix, 3. 

Ankeny, Levi, 318. 

Annexation, 239, 240, 247, 248, 250, 
253, 255. 

Anza, 24. 

Archilles, J. H., 190, 203. 

Armstrong, A. N., 169, 177. 

Arrivals — American, 66, 71, 73, 74, 78, 
79, 84, 86, 97, 101, 102; English, 71, 
85- 

Ashburton treaty, 86, 96, 109. 

Ashley, 55; Fort, 55 ; discovery of Lake, 
55- 

Assessment — Columbia county, 394 ; 
Walla Walla city, 303, 310, 314; 
Walla Walla county, 233, 252, 296. 

Association— For advancementof science, 
339; Dayton Library, 410; Walla 
Walla Library, 340. 



Assotin — City, 394, 418, 421 ; historyof, 
429 ; derivation of name, 428 ; descrip- 
tion of creek, 428. 

Astor, 43. 

Astoria — Fort, 43, 65 ; surrender of, 52 ; 
name changed, 52; delivery of to 
Americans, 54. 

Atkinson, Monroe, 184. 

Auction sale of stock in 1862, 282. 

Auger, Captain, 172. 



B 



Babcock, J. L., 79, 81, 92, 99, 103. 

Bailey, W. J., 74, 82, 99, 103, 104, 106, 
no, 138. 

Baker, D. S., 228, 241, 243, 257, 261, 
262, 263, 264, 267, 268, 270, 272, 286, 
299. 300, 301, 319, 325, 352. 

Baker, M. A., 385. 

Balboa, 5, 

Ball, W. A., 228, 238, 261, 298, 304. 

Balch, Captain, 152. 

Barney, M. G., 382. 

Bannock War, 316. 

Banks, John, 371, 372, 373. 

Baptist church — Walla Walla, 330 ; Day- 
ton, 412; Colfax, 442. 

Barnes, W. T., 241, 244, 249, 254. 

Bar at — Walla Walla, 379; Cheney, 382 ; 
Spokane Falls, 383 ; Colfax, 383 ; 
Dayton, 384. 

Bassett, W. F., 224, 225, 228. 

Battle — with Arizona Indians, 56 ; of 
the Buttes, 172 ; of Burnt river, 205 ; 
with Cayuses, 133, 134, 181 ; of Grand 
Ronde, 203 ; on Humboldt, appendix 
15 ; with Indians, 14, 21 ; between 
immigrants and Indians, appendix, 6 ; 
at Monterey, 24 ; at Medical Lakes, 
219; at Port Gamble, 211 ; on Red 
river, 54 ; on Russell creek, 209 ; on 
Stanislaus, 25 ; of Steptoe, 216 ; of 
Walla Walla, 181, 182, 183; with 
Yakimas, 162, 171, 172, 193; Indian 
skirmishes, 132, 173, 191, 219. 

Baughman, Captain, 262, appendix, 3. 

Baumeister, Ed., 319. 

Beaver, Rev., 71. 

Bear Flag War, 74, no. 

Beall, Thomas, 217, 218. 

Beach, Lafayette, 152. 

Beach, L. P., 155. 

Beechey, 25. 

Beers, Alanson, 71, 93, 94, 99, 103. 

Belman, Charles, 297, 298. 

Bellingham Bay, 189, 194. 

Bell, G. W., 107, 138. 

Bennett, Charles, 169, 172, 176, 178, 182. 

Benton, Thomas H., 264. 

Benton county, elections returns of, 142, 
144, 146, 148. 

Bench and Bar, 377. 

Berry, G. M., 328, 349, 387. 

Besserer, Charles, 358. 



Billings, Frederick, 275. 

Biographies — Twyman Abbott, 363 ; 
Charles Besserer, 358 ; W. L. Black, 
359 ; J. S. Denison, 366 ; C. B. Hop- 
kins, 366 ; P. B. Johnson, 356 ; J. M. 
Lamb, appendix 41 ; W. G. Lang- 
ford, appendix 41 ; F. M. McCully, 
365 ; F. W. D. Mays, 363 ; F. J. Par- 
ker, 354 ; C. W. Wheeler, 360 ; O. C. 
White, 362 ; Charles Wilkins. 365 ; 
E. T. Wilson, 364; H. W. Newell, 353; 
see appendix. 

Bishop, B. B., 367. 

Black, Captain, 52. 

Black, W. L, 356, 359, 368. 

Blanchet, F. N., 76, 77, 82, 83, 84, 85, 
86, 95, 100, 102, 112, 151. 

Blanchet, A. M. A., 112, 113, 331. 

Blankenship, George, 203. 

Blalock, N. G., 287, 326. 

Blain, Wilson, 139, 140. 

Blinn, Marshall, 156, 243, 246. 

Bodega post, 53. 

Boise, 230 ; Fort, 65. 

Boise, R. P., 144. 

Bolan, A. J., 162, 210, 220. 

Bolles Junction, 351. 

Bonneville — 58 ; arrives at Walla Walla, 

58 ; second expedition to Columbia, 

59 ; reception, 59 ; abandons Colum- 
bia, 59- 

Boon, J. D., no, in, 144, 145. 
Boomerang, Weekly, 367, 443. ' 
Boundaries — of Columbia county, 389, 
391 ; of Garfield county, 419 ; of terri- 
tory ceded by treaties of 1855, 158 ; 
of Walla Walla city, 299 ; of Walla 
Walla county, 157 ; of Washington 
Territory, 154 ; of Whitman county, 

432, 434- 

Boundary question — 152 ; temporary set- 
tlement of, 54, 86, 96 ; settlement of, 
109. 

Bowman, D. S., 437, 438, 439. ' 

Bowman, Isabella, 372, 373. 

Boyd, J. M., 256, 316. 

Boyer, J. F., 256, 257, 267, 291, 325, 
326, 329, 339, appendix 3. 

Bradford, D. F., 259, 260. 

Brazee, J. W., 259, 260, 262. 

Brewer, H. B., 79, 90, 99. 

Brents, T. H., 156, 255, 256, 257, 258, 

309, 436. 
Brouillet, J. B. A., 122, 123, 124, 331. 
Brooke, Lloyd, 146, 148, 157, 158, 164, 

166, 167, 294. 
Brooks, Quincy A., 153. 
Brown Bros., 307. 
Brown, J. Henry, 103, 150. 
Browne, J. J., 383. 

Bruce, W. P., 268, 344, 346, 348, 356. 
Bryant, W. P., 139, 142. 
Buckley, J. M., 279. 
Buckley, J. A., 223, 228, 229, 232, 298, 

299. 



INDEX. 



Budd, J. E., 381. 

Bull, M. P., 367. 

Bull, G. M., 367. 

Bumford, G. C., 157, 158, 164, 167, 294. 

Burnett, P. H., 97, 102, 103, 139. 

Burr, A., 3. 

Burrows, John M., 148, 169, 182. 

Burroughs, B. S., 368. 

Burns, M. P., 203. 

Burke, Thomas, 156, 257. 

Burk, E. R., 362, 402, 403, 414. 

Burton, R. T., 372, 373. 

Burksville, 415. 

Butler, A. H., 394. 

Bush, C. Asahel, 144. 



Cabrillo, 7, 92. 

Cain, A. J., 244, 247, 261, 300, 302, 
303, 362, 391, 392, 401. 

California — first intimation of, 6 ; discov- 
of, 6 ; named, 7 ; colony established in, 
7, 11, 13, 19; abandonment of, 11 ; 
conquest of Lower, 13 ; possession of 
Lower, 13; Franciscans abandon 
Lower, 16 ; expedition to, 17; posses- 
sion, 19 ; first battle in, 21 ; irrigation 
in, 23 ; first overland journey to, 24 ; 
population of, 27, 29 ; discovery of gold 
in, 56, 137; Hudson's Bay Company 
gain control of, 57 ; revolution in, 67 ; 
immigration to, 84; declared U. S. 
territory, no. 

Caledonia, New, 43. 

Campaign under — Gilliam, 132 ; Haller, 
162; Kelly, 174, 175, 177, 191; Lay- 
ton and Goff, 202, 204, 205;Maloney, 
170, 171; Nesmith, 168, 172, 173; 
Rains, 168, 172, 173; Slaughter, 161, 
171 ; Shaw, 202; Steptoe, 207, 208, 
209, 210, 215; Wright, 201, 207, 218. 

Canal — at Cascades, 254, 270, 271; from 
Whitman mission, 270. 

Canfield, 117, 131. 

Canfield, T. H., 265. 

Cantonwine, G. W., 345. 

Capture of — Tonquin, 44; Monterey, 
1 10; Sonoma, no; Cayuses, 133; Peu- 
peu-mox-mox, 177, 178, 179; crew of 
Ceorgiana, 152; Indian property, 132, 
133, 172, 184, 191, 204, 219; property 
by Indians, 172, 193. 

Captain John, 203, 206. 

Case, H. H., 222, 299, 300. 

Cascades — tramway at, 259; railroad at, 
259, 262, 263, appendix 3; canal at, 

254, 270, 27 1 ; massacre at, 195; killed 
and wounded at, 200. 

Castro, Jose, 67. 

Cass, General, 266. 

Casey, Colonel, 189, 193, 211. 

Cataldo, Father, 437. 

Cattle driven to Oregon, 71, 75. 

Catholics — 76, 78, 95, 96, 101, 102, 112, 
i 2 3. 331; membership in 1847, 112; 
churches in 1847, 1 12; St. Patrick's 
church, Walla Walla, 331; Pomeroy 
church, 423, 424; schools in 1847, 112; 
St. Patrick's and St. Vincent's schools, 
Walla Walla, 331; Pomeroy school, 

423- 
Caton, N. T., 156,. 244, 246, 247, 248, 

2 55. 2 56, 308, 309, 311, 320, 324, 342, 
377, 382. 

Cayuse War — of 1848, 132; of 1855, 174. 

Cayuses — 65, 95, 177, 184; captured, 
133; chiefs hanged at Oregon City, 
134; council with, 128, 129, 159, 208, 
211; battle with, 133, 134, 181,209; 



declaration of wishes, 128; demand 
Spalding, 130; property captured, 
204; sell their country, 159; treaty 
with, 159, 211; threaten Whitman, 
1 14; violence to Mrs. Whitman, 87. 

Census returns — 30; Oregon, 109, 140; 
Washington Territory, 152, 154; Walla 
Walla county, 245, 252; Walla Walla 
city, 308. 

Cereal productions, table of — in 1863, 
282; in 1866, 283; in 1880, 291. 

Chametla, 6. 

Chamberlain, P. B., 325, 327. 

Chase, H. M., 163, 166, 167, 190, 229, 
241, 244, 246, 267, 271, 306, 307, 308, 
317. 323. 329> 360, 389, 390, 398. 

Champoeg county — election returns, 103, 
106, no, 111,138, 141; name changed, 
142. 

Chapman, H. D., 317, 318, 319, 447. 

Cheney, bar at, 382. 

Chenowith, F. A., 148, 155, 228, 378. 

Chenoiuith, 1 99. 

Chinook City, 152. 

Chinn, Mark A., 174, 175, 177, 184. 

Chosen Friends, Independent order of 
— Whitman Council, 337; Home 
Council, 413. 

Christain church — Walla Walla, 331; 
Waitsburg, 349; on Alpowa, 428; 
Farmington, 444. 

Chronicle, Columbia, 362, 402, 409. 

Clatsop — fort built, 39; inscription on 
wall, 40; county created, 106; election 
returns, 106, no, 1 11, 141, 143, 145. 

Clark, Frank, 156, 241. 

Clark, Ransom, 293, appendix 33. 

Clark, General, 218. 

Clarke and Lewis — 36, 96, 422, 427; ex- 
tracts from journal, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41 ; 
reached the ocean, 39. 

Clarke, F. A., 153. 

Clarke, John, 50, 51, 52, 280. 

Clarkecounty — 152, l54;election returns, 
144, 146, 148. 

Clarke's river, discovery of gold on, 158. 

Clackamas county, elections returns, 
103, 106, no, in, 138, 139, 141, 
143, 145, 147. 

Clendenin, J. S., 154, 155. 

Clements, J. C, 155. 

Clearwater river — named, 37; low water, 
38. 

Clinton, 446. 

Coal, discovery of on Puget Sound, 153. 

Cock, William', 155. 

Coeur d' Alene Indians — 66; battle with, 
216, 219; council with, 186, 220; 
hanged, 220; treaty with, 186, 220. 

Coeur d'Alene mission burned, 233. 

Coe, L. W., 195, 259, 260. 

Columbus, 6. 

Columbia river — first intimation of, 32; 
discovery of, 34, 35; entered, 34; 
named, 34; navigation of, 258; first 
boat on, 260; Improvement Co., 269, 
270; Fishing and Trading Co., 60; 
Obstructions to navigation, 254, 258, 
262, 263. 270, 271, 273, appendix 3. 

Columbia — Portage Co., 273; Press, 367; 
Center, 394, 418, 426. 

Columbia county — 389 to 417; created, 
252, 390; boundaries, 389, 391; phys- 
ical features, 389; towns, 389, 394, 
398; early settlers, 389; schools, 390, 
396; growth of, 390; line of division 
from Walla Walla county, 391; first 
meeting of commissioners, 391; pre- 
cincts created, 392; election and offi- 
cers — first, 391, 392 — of 1876 and '8, 



393 — °f 1880, 394; location of county 
seat, 391, 392, 414; Nez Perce war, 
393; population, 393, 396; division ot, 
394; rates of taxation in, 394; as- 
sessed valuation of property in, 394; 
court house, 395; jail, 395; railroad 
accident in, 395; murder of Hager 
and Cummins, 395; railroad commu- 
nication opened, 396; present condi- 
tion of, 396. 

Columbian, 153. 

Colima, 6. 

Colony established— 7, n, 13; at San 
Diego, 19; by Russians, 26. 

Colonization act, 28. 

Colville — Fort, 65, 116, 153; Indians, 
165, 186; mines, 158. 

Collection District, Puget Sound, 152. 

Cole, Geo. E., 146, 148, 155, 156, 231, 
261, 300. 

Colfax— 272, 432, 434, 437, 439 to 442; 
table of rainfall and temperature, 289; 
bar, 383; flood, 438; founders of town, 
439; named, 439; schools, 439, 442; 
Land office, 439, 441; industries in 
1878 and '82, 440; fires — of 1881, 440 
— of 1882, 441; losses by fire of 1882, 
441; Signal Service station at, 441; 
newspapers in, 441; churches, 442; 
city incorporated, 442; mayors of, 442. 

Committee — Legislative, 81, 82, 92, 94, 
104; Executive, 94, 101, 107; Set- 
tler's Protection, 402. 

Company roll? — Oregon Rifles, 127; 1st 
Reg., Or. Vols., 132, 169; 1st Reg., 
W. T. Vols., 170; 2d Reg., W. T. 
Vols., 190. 

Commerce, chamber of, 238. 

Comegys, George, 384, 436. 

Congressional Delegate from W. T. — 
first, 155; table of, 156. 

Convention — constitutional, 246, 248, 
250, 253, 255; Walla Walla county, 
call for, 228; at Monticello, 153. 

Convent established in Willamette, 102. 

Constitution adopted — for Oregon, 104; 
for Washington Territory, 255. 

Congregational missions — in Oregon, 63, 
68, 78, 84; Whitman, 70, 84, 102, 
327; Lapwai, 70, 84, 102, 116, 327; 
Spokane, 78, 84, 95. 

Congregational churches — Walla Walla, 
327; Dayton, 412; Colfax, 442, 

Cook, Captain, 32; death of, 33. 

Cook, J. D., 306, 356. 

Cook, John, 371. 

Cook, Richard, 371. 

Cooke & Co., Jay, 265, 268. 

Copeland, H. S., 286. 

Copei — creek, first settlers on, 343; town 
of, 344- 

Cortez, 5, 6, 7. 

Corbett, H. W, 262, appendix, 3. 

Cornelius, T. R., 169, 172, 176, 191, 
192. 

Cornoyer, N. A., 169, 175, 177, 178, 
179, 181, 183, 184, 188, 191, 192, 

193. 315- 

Corliss, G. W., 155. 

Cornwell, J. M., 257, 436. 

Court house — Walla Walla, 222, 239, 
240, 244, 248, 249, 252, 257, 319; 
Columbia county, 395; Whitman coun- 
ty, 436. 

Courts of Washington Territory, 378. 

Couch, J. H., 106, in, 138, 147. 

Cowlitz — 77, 194; mission, 151. 

Cox, Anderson, 1 11, 235, 239, 240, 243, 
284, 291, 309, 344, 346, 347, 356, 433, 
434, 439- 



INDEX. 



Cox, John Ross, 52. 
Cox, L. B., 367, 368. 
Craig, William, 99, 114, 115, 164, 187, 

202, 203, 208, 210. 
Crawford, T. H., 362, 393. 
Crawford, Medorem, 99, ill, 138, 139, 

145, 229. 
Crickets, 283. 
Crosbie, H. R., 155.. 
Crooks, Ramsey, 47, 48, 49, 50. 
Crosby, Walter, 362. 
Crowley, D. J., 382. 
Crowley, H. T., 438. 
Cummins, E. H., 395, 417. 
Curry, Colonel, 305. 
Curry, Geo. L., 138, 141, 145, 162, 163, 

168, 172. 



Dalles Indians — depredations of, 49; 
council with, 90. 

Dalles — mission, 74, 75, 83, 113, 1 16; 
mission sold, 101; railroad, 262, 263; 
Fort, 162. 

Darwin, C. B., 155, 378. 

Davis, Walter, 222, 281. 

Davies, W. W, 369, 372, 373; revela- 
tion of, 373. 

Davidson, Lieut., 209, 219. 

Dawamish river, 193. 

Day, John, 49, 50. 

Day, J. N., 268,271, 390, 398,399, 400, 
401, 402, 409, 410. 

Day, F. E., 364. 

Dayton and Columbia River Transpor- 
tation Co., 269. 

Dayton — 243, 247, 251, 252, 253, 269, 
270, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 
395, 419, 420, 398 to 414; table of 
rainfall and temperature, 289; bar, 
384; county se?.t located, 391, 392, 
401; schools, 397,402,403; early res- 
idents, 398; town plat surveyed, 399; 
post office established, 399; first brick 
building 400; population, 400, 401, 
41 1; woolen mill, 400, 409; town in- 
corporated, 401; telegraphic commu- 
nication opened with W~lla Walla, 
401 — with Lewiston and Coeur 
d'Alene, 403; efforts to establish a 
seminary, 401; first newspaper, 401; 
trustees of, 401, 402, 403, 405; shoot- 
ing affray, 402; city incorporated, 
402; officers, 402, 403; fire company 
organized, 403, 409; fire, /1.04, 405, 
408; railroad to, 404; flume, 405; 
small pox, 405; board of health, 406 
— report of, 408; quarantined, 407; 
losses by fire of 1882, 409; industries, 
409; library, 410; present condition, 
410; churches, 411; societies, 412; 
militia, 414. 

Deadman Hollow, 426. 

Delaware Indian, 113, 114. 

DeLacy, W. W., 190, 203, 228, 261, 
301. 

Deniers, Modest, 76, 86, 95, 100, 112, 

DeMay, killed, 216. 

Democrat, Washington, 367, 441. 

Dent, F. T., 218, 225, 226. 

Denny, T. P., 328. 

Denny. A. A., 149, 156, 235, 241, 243, 

246, 268. 
Dennison, B. F., 155, 243, 255, 378. 
Denison, J. S., 365, 366, 392,425. 
Destruction Island, 32. 
DeSmet, P. J., 79, 83, 86, 101. 
DeChutes Indians — 184; skirmish with, 



132; treaty with, 132, 160; property 
captured, [32, 204. 

Dewar, J. M., 256. 

Discovery of— Pacific ocean, 5, 35; Cal- 
ifornia, 6; Cape Mendocino, 7; Ore- 
gon, 7, 92; San Francisco bay, 8; 
Juan de Fuca strait, 9; San Diego bay, 
10; Monterey bay, 10; Nootka 
Sound, 27; San Joaquin valley, 24; 
Mount Edgecomb, 32; Sandwich Isl- 
ands, 33; Columbia river, 34, 35; 
Willamette river, 40; Salt Lake, 55; 
Lake Ashley, 55; Humboldt river, 56; 
Mono lake, 56; gold in California, 56, 
x 37; g°ld on Queen Charlotte's Isl- 
and, 152; coal on Puget Sound, 153; 
gold in Clarke's river, 158; Oro Fino, 
or Idaho mines 225, 226; productive- 
ness of Walla Walla uplands, 233, 282, 
390; gold on Swock creek, 249. 

Disosway, I., 368. 

Dixie, 352. 

Doctrines of Joseph Morris, 371, 373; 
of W. W. Davies, 373, 376. 

Dodge, James, 224. 

Dodge, John, 224. 

Dolph, J. N., 276, 280. 

Donner party, 109. 

DooUttle, W. H., 384. 

Dorion, Pierre, wife of, 48, 52, 94. 

Dorion, Baptiste, 94. 

Douglas, James, 127. 

Douglas county — created, 149; election 
returns, 149. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 7, 8. 

Drouth — of 1864, 233, 282; of 1869, 
242. 

Drummond, Sir William, 69. 

Drumhaller, Jesse, 261, 293. 

Dudley, 352. 

Duffy, T., 331. 

Dugan, F. P., 234, 240, 241, 243, 307, 
308, 309. 



Earthquake of 1872, 310. 

Eastham, J. E., 362. 

Ebbarts, George, 137. 

Ebey, George, 144. 

Edgecomb, discovery of Mount., 32. 

Edmiston, J. E., 362, 393, 405, 406. 

Edwards, P. L., 62, 72, 74. 

Edwards, D. G., 360. 

Eells, Cushing, 74, 78, 84, 95, 99, 147, 
241, 324, 325, 326, 327, 386, 436. 

Eells, M., 130. 

Election, first — in Oregon, 102; Walla 
Walla county, 222. 

Election, special — in Walla Walla county, 
247, 267; in Walla Walla city, 316. 

Election returns — of 1844, 103; of 1845, 
106; of 1846, no; of 1847, in; of 
1848, 138; of 1849, 140; of 1850, 143; 
of 1851, 145; of 1852, 147; of 1862, 
229, 301; of 1863, 231; of 1864, 2 34! 
of 1865, 235, 304; of 1866, 239, 306; 
of 1867, 241; of 1869, 244, 307; of 
1870, 246; of 1872, 248, 309; of 1873 
311; of 1874, 250, 312, 435; of 1875, 
312, 393; of 1876, 253, 314, 435; of 
1877, 314; of 1878, 256, 316, 435; of 
!879, 317; of 1880, 257, 318, 436; of 
1S81, 319; of 1882, 320. 

Election Table for Delegate to Congress, 

156 

Elk City, 226. 

Ellis, 79, 87, 89. 

Ellsworth, F. M., 384. 

Endicott, 432, 441, 447. 



England — rights of in 1800, 35; first 
occupancy of Coast by subjects of, 
43; gains possession of country, 55. 

Ensign, Shirley, 158, 204. 

Episcopal church — St. Paul's, Walla 
Walla, 328; Pomeroy, 424. 

Erwin, S. H., 256, 257, 293, 343. 

Estanislao, 25. 

Eustus, John, 205. 

Evans, El wood, 155, 235. 

Evans, Mil ion, 238. 

Everts, Edward, 299. 

Events, Daily, 359. 

Ewing, F. Y., 74. 

Examiner, Umatilla, 369. 

Executive Committee, 94, 101, 107. 

Expedi ion — under Drake, 7, 8; to Cal- 
ifornia, 17; under Heceta, 32; under 
Cook, 32; under Martinez, 33; under 
Gray, 34; under Lewis anrl Clarke, 
36; under Thorn, 44; under Thomp- 
son, 47; under Hunt, 47; under 
Stewart, ;o; under Robert Stew- 
art, 50, under McKenzie, 50; un- 
der Clarke, 50; by U. S. Govern- 
ment, 54; under Ashley, 55; urr'er J. 
S. Smith, 55; under McKay, 56; un- 
der Pilcher, 58; under Walker, 58; 
under Bonneville, 58, 59; under 
Wyeth, 60; under Young, 72. 

Express lines, 232, 260. 



Failing, Henry, 276, 279; 

Farallone islands named, 7. 

Farnham, 32, 78. 

Farrar, W. H., 169, 177. 

Fargo, S. B., 231, 234, 235, 304. 

Fares and fre'ghts, 230, 231, 233, 237, 
238, 240, 262, 263, 270, 271, 273, 
284, 285. 

Farms, table of, numbered according to 
size, 292. 

Farmington — 432, 443; altitude, 443; 
post office established, 444; fire, 444; 
population, 444; school, 444; present 
condition, 444. 

Fellows, A. M., 169, 183. 

Ferry, E. P., 155, 315,317, 391- 

Finances — Walla Walla county, 231, 
233, 242, 252, 254; Walla Walla city, 
303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 310, 312, 
314; Whitman county, 436. 

Findlay, Nichelo, 116, 118, 165. 

Fire — Colfax, in 1 88 1, 440 — in 1882, 
441; Walla Walla, 302 — in 1864, 304 
— in 1865, 235, 305-rin 1866, 306 — 
in 1867, 307 — in 1872, 309 — in 1873, 
311— in 1875, 313— in 1881, 319; 
Dayton, in 1880, 404 — in 1 88 1, 405 
— in 1882, 408; Farmington, 444; 
Waitsburg, 347. 

Fire Department, Walla Walla, 302. 340. 

Fiist — colony, 7; European to land on 
coast of California, 8; permanent set- 
tlement of Lower California, 13, 61; 
battle with Indians, 14; vessel built 
on coast, 16; vintage, 16; Governo 
of California, 18, 20; colony in Up- 
per California, 19; battle in Upper 
California, 21 ; irrigation in California, 
23; overland journey to California 24; 
visit to the San Jo? quin, 24; int : mation 
of Columbia river, 32; jou-r^y across 
the Continent, 35; visit of whites to Nez 
Perces, 38; occupancy by English, 43; 
attempt at occupancy by Americans 
43; white settlement in Washington 
Territory, 47; Indian hanged in Wasn- 



INDEX. 



ington Ter., 51; missionaries to Ore- 
gon, 62; mission established in Ore- 
gon. 62; wagon to cross the Conti- 
nent, 69; priests in Oregon, 75; print- 
ing pr^ss in Oregon, 77; attempt at 
organization of a form of government 
in Oregon, 80; petition to Congress 
from Oregon, 80; judge in Oregon, 
• 80: Legisla'uie of Oregon, 81; vessel 
built in Oregon, 84; immigration to 
California, 84; Indian agent to Ore- 
gon, 85; Oregon officials, 94; convent 
in Oregon, 102; election in Oregon, 
102; territorial officers of Oregon, 139; 
officers of Washington Territory, 154; 
officers of Walla Walla county, 157; 
eeting of Walla Walla county coir - 
missioners, 222; election in Walla 
Walla county, 222; tax levy in Walia 
Walla county, 222; court house of 
Walla Walla county, 222; jail of Walla 
Walla Walla county, 223; cabin built 
in Oro Fino, 225; line of stages from 
Walla Walla to Boise, 232; overland 
mail to Walla Walla, 233; exportation 
of flour, 240; exportation of wheat, 
240; railroad at Cascades, 259; boat 
on Upper Columbia, 260; boat on 
Snake river, 260; merchants in Walla 
Walla city, 297; farmers in Walla 
Walla county, 297; building in Walla 
Walla city, 298; lots sold in Walla 
Walla city, 299; fire in Walla Walla 
city, 302; victim of Nez Perce war, 

425- 

Fishing and Trading Company, Colum- 
bia river, 60. 

Fitzhugh, E. C, 155, 378. 

Five Crows, 95, 133, 181. 

Flathead Indians, 66; treaty with, 160; 
Catholic influence among, 1 60. 

Flanders, Alvan, 155, 156, 234, 240, 

241, 242, 243, 264. 

Fletcher, Rev., with Sir Francis Drake, 

8. 
Florence, 226; prices at, 227. 
Flour exportation of — in 1866, 240 — in 

1868, 242 — in 1870, 244 — in 1877, 

254, 271. 
Flour prices — in 1861, 226, 227 — in 

1862, 230 — in 1865, 263, 283-in 1868, 

242, 263 — in 1869, 242, 285. 
Flume — Mill Creek and Mill Company, 

319; Touchet Lumber, 404; Milton, 
279. 

Forts established — Clatsop, 39; Fra- 
zier, 43; Henry, 43; Astoria, 43 — 
surrendered. 52; Okinagan, 47; Spo- 
kane, 50; George, 52; Ashley, 
55; on American river, 56; Hall, 60; 
Williams, 60; Boise, 65: Williams, 65; 
Colville, 65; old Walla Walla, 65, 
166 — new Walla Walla, 214; Nes- 
qualy, or Steilacome, 151; Taylor 218. 

Ford, T. N., 155. 

Foster, James W., 221, 293. 

Foster, J. H., 309, 311. 

Franciscans — abandon Lower California, 
16; establish missions in Upper Cali- 
fornia, 19, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 61. 

Frazier, 43; Fort, 43. 

Franchere, 51. 

Frary, F. G., 400. 

Frrry, T. C, 364, 393, 423. 

Fremont, John C, 109, appendix, 33. 

Freight tonnage, table of, 285. 

Fruit culture, 293. 

Fur — traffic, 33; sold, 52; recovered, 56. 

Fur Company — Missouri, 43; Pacific, 
43, 47, 49, 52, 259; Northwest, 47, 



49, 5i » 53. 545 Hudson's Bay, 54, 56, 
57, 66, 69, 71, 85, 96. 151, 152, 153, 
165, 166, 259, 280, 294; Rocky Moun- 
tain, 55, 60; Columbia River Fishing 
and Trading, 60; American, 61, 63, 
69. 



Gaines, J. P., 143, 144. 

Galvez, 17 

Ga'e, Joseph, 66, 84, 94, 99, 107. 

Gale, H. H., 362, 402. 

Galbreath, Jarres, 222, 223, 298, 300. 

Gamble- Port, 211, 212. 

Gary, George, 101. 

Garrison, Walla Walla, 214, 305, 306, 
310. 

Garfieloe, Salucius, 155, 156, 241, 243, 
244, 245, 246, 248. 

Garfield, 432, 447. 

Garfield county — 418 to 431; creation 
of, 393, 419; area, 418; population, 
418; boundaries, 419; bill to organize, 
419; location of county seat, 420, 
421; election and officers of 1882, 
421; precinct vote in 1882, 421; 
towns of, 422; Pataha creek, 422; 
churches of, 424, 428; Deadman Hol- 
low, 426; first town of, 426; Meadow 
Gulch, 426; Alpowa creek, 427; 
Head of Alpowa, 428; Moxwai creek, 
428; Assotin creek, 428; Ten Mile, 
Kowsh and Mill creeks, 429; first 
mill in, 429; grain chutes, 430; 
schools, 431. 

Gaston, William, 216, 219. 

Gates, William, 262, appendix, 3. 

Gay, E. S., 363. 

Gearry, 219. 

George, W. A., 255, 261, 300, 312, 314, 

315, 384- 

" Georgiana" captured by Indians, 152. 

Gervais, Joseph, 92, 107. 

Gervais, B., 739. 

Gervais, settlements of, 65. 

Gholson, R. H, 155. 

Gibbs, George, 144. 

Gilmore, M., 98, 102, 103, 139. 

Gilliam, Cornelius, 104, 122, 132; kill- 
ed, 134. 

Gilliam, W. S., 231, 293, 356. 

Gilbreath, S. L., 229, 291, 343, 390, 
392. 

Goff, F. M. P., 190, 202, 203, 204, 205, 
208. 

Gold— 9, 56, 137, 152, 158, 225, 249; 
amount taken out in 1861, 227 — in 
1862, 228. 

Gomara, 7. 

Good Temp'ars — 424; Mountain Gem 
Lodge, 337; Pioneer Lodge, 350; Ex- 
celsior Lodge, j 13; Dayton Lodge, 

413- 

Goodman, M. M., 384, 

Gray, Captain. 33, 34, 

Gray, W. H, 50, 57, 58, 66, 68, 69, 70, 

72, 73> 74, 76, 78, 79, 80, 86, 91, 92, 

93, 94, 96, 99, 104, 107, 137, H3- 
Grays, Day'o 1, 414. 
Grain Chutes, 290, 430.. 
Graham, Isaac, 67. 
Grand Ronde river — 430; named, 430; 

battle on, 203; killed and wounded 

on, 205. 
Grand j ury, Walla Walla, report of, 232, 

239- 
Grange — 250, 289; Blue Mountain 
Lodge, 387; Dixie Lodge, 388; Pata- 
ha Lodge, 415. 



Grange City, 270. 389, 394; history, 
416. 

Grand Army of the Republic — Abra- 
ham Lincoln Post, 338; Alfred Sully 
Post, 341. 

Greenhow, 32, 54. 

Gregg, Lieutenant, 217, 219. 

Gieene, R. S., 155, 378. 

Griffin, J. S., 78. 

Gie_, W. N., 219. 

Grimm, L. K., 315, 358. 

Guernsey, D. C, 392, 393, 399, 400, 
402, 406, 414. 

Guichard, R., 228, 244, 246, 250, 251, 
254 256, 257, 298, 303, 353. 

Gunn, E. T., 155. 

Guyer, J. A., 368. 



H 



Hager, G. B. 395. 

Hailey, John, 367. 

Hall, , 118, 126, 131. 

Hall. E. O., 78. 

Hall, Fort, 60, 65. 

Haller, G. O., 162, 171, 172, 210. 

Hamilton, Edward, 143, 144. 

H-mmond, G. C. W., 365, 425. 

Hanged Indians, 218, 220, 221; first in 
W. T., 51; at Cascades, 199; chiefs 
at Oregon City, 134. 

Hannah, D. B., 169, 173, 255. 

Haid, C. B., 169, 183. 

Hanan, A., 169, 183. 

Hansen, L. B., 379. 

Hangman creek, 433, 444. 

Harris, ■, 263. 

Harris, M. C, 356, 359, 360. 

Harned, Benj., 155. 

Harmon, Hill, 155. 

Harbert, J. W., 238 

Harding, B. F., 144. 

Hathaway, Felix. 84, 99, 104. 

Hathaway, C. S., 153. 

H?ys, r, 170, 171. 

Hayland, T. A, 328. 

Heceta, 52. 

Hegg, Mrs. A. S. O., 372, 373. 

Helena Herald, 266. 

Hellmuth, J., 228,299, 3 0I > 3 02 - 

Hembree, A. J„ 98, 103, 106, no, in, 
139, 141, 144, 145, 147, 169, 172, 
193; death of, 192. 

Hemingway's Landing, 427, 

Henry, A. G., 155. 

Hermess, B. F., 170, 190, 203, 204. 

Henshaw, Luke, 343, 344. 

Herriff, E. L., 356, 359. 

Hewitt, C. C, 155, 243, 378. 

Hicks, U. E., 155 

Higgins, David, 385. 

Hill, David, 93, 94, 99, 102, 103, 107, 
139, 140. 

Hill, W. L., 155, 378. 

Hines, Gustavus, 75, 79, 80, 81, 92, 95, 
101. 

Historians quoted — Venegas, 6, 7, 9; 
Gomara, 7; Fletcher, 8; Torquemada, 
10; Galvez, 17; Randolph, 18; Beechey, 
25; Farnham, 32; Greenhow, 32, 54; 
Lewis and Clark, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41; 
Irving, 44, 48, 58, 60; Gray, 50, 57, 58, 
66, 68, 69, 70, 72, 80, 86, 92, 96, 
Franchere, 51; Cox, 52; Parker, 63; 
64, 76, 264; Simpson, 85; Wilkes, 
82, 83; Hines, 75, 80, 95; Blanchet, 
77, 82, 83, 84, 95; Victor, 162. 

Hoeken, A., 112, 214. 

Holaway massacre, appendix 15. 

Holladay, Ben, 233, 263. 



INDEX. 



Holmes, Leander, 155. 

Holderness, S. M., 98, 138. 

Holbrook, Amory, 143, 144. 

Holland, F. S., 144. 

Hopkins, C. B., 155, 366. 

Horton, W. H, 311. 

Hospital, St. Mary's, 331. 

Howard, O. O., 355. 

Howard, Harry, 298, 307, 308, 313. 

Hoyt, J. P., 155, 378. 

Hubbard, T. J., trial of, 80. 

Hudson's Bay Company, 54, 56. 57, 66, 
69. 71. 85, 96, 151, I5 2 . !53, 165, 166, 
259, 280, 294. 

Hull, Orley, 286. 

Humboldt river — discovery, 56; massa- 
cre on, appendix 15. 

Humphrey, C. H., 358. 

Hunt, Wilson P., 47, 48, 49, 52. 

Hunter, Lieutenant, 205. 

Huntington, William, 155. 

Huntsville, 389, 390, 394; history 01,416. 

Hyde, S. C, 383- I 



I 



Illia, 427. 

Immigration — of 1832 and '4, 66; un- 
der Whitman, 69, 97; of 1836, 71; of 

1837, 73, 74; under Gray, 74; of 

1838, 74, 78; of 1839, 78; of 1840, 
79; to California, 84, 105, 109; of 
1841, 84; Red river, 84; 1842, 85, 86; 
rolls of 1843, 97! ro ll s previous to 
1843, 99! rc, ll s °f !844, 104; of 1845, 
109; of 1846, 109; of 1852, appendix 
9; of 1862, 229, 261; to mines — in 
1862, 227 — in 1865, 235 — in 1866, 

237- 

Immigrants' battle with Indians, appen- 
dix 6. 

Improvement Company — Columbia river, 
269, 270; Oregon, 277, 405. 

Independent, Washington, 363, 423. 

Independent, Pendleton, 368. 

Index, Umatilla, 367. 

Indian — Molalla, 99; Delaware, 114; Joe 
Lewis, 114, 117, 124; Nez Perce, 224; 
population, 66. 

Indians — their clothing, 9; taught to 
work, 14; conspiracy among, 34; battle 
with, 14, 21, 24, 25, 132, 133, 134, 162, 
171, 172, 181,192, 193, 203, 205, 209, 
211, 2l6,"2i9; baptism of an infant, 22; 
taught Catholicism, 25; conduct on see- 
ing whites, 37; Nez Perces, 38, 59, 63, 
65, 78, 79, 87, 89, 102, 131, 160, 168, 
186, 187, 188, 2035206, 208, 209, 211, 
215, 220, 224, 315, 393, 427, 437; their 
knowledge of whites, 39; smallpox 
among, 40; Walla Wallas, 40, 50, 65, 
90, 159, 160, 177, 184, 191, 204, 208, 
209, 211, 220; Dalles, 49, 90; hanged, 
51, I34, c i99,2i8, 220, 221; proposal to 
destroy English, 52; baptized, 62, 76, 
84; plan of Christianizing, 62, 74; re- 
ception of Samuel Parker, 63; Cay- 
uses, 65, 87, 95, 114, 128, 130, 133, 
x 34. J 59. 177, 181, 184, 204, 208, 
209, 211, 315, Palouses, 65, 159, 184, 
209, 211, 215, 219, 220, 437; Spo- 
kanes, 66, 186, 215, 219, 220, 437; 
Coeur d'Alenes, 66, 186, 215, 219, 
220, 437; Flatheads, 66, 160; Pend d' 
Orielles, 66; Kettle Fall, 66; Okina- 
gans, 66; Yakimas, 66, 159, 161, 162, 
171, 172, 192, 193, 195, 199, 208, 
209, 211; attack Young's party, 73! 
attack Gray's party, 73; religious re- 
vival among, 75; troubles with, 79, 87, 



94> 155. 393; council with, 87, 90, 95, 
128, 129, 159, 160, 186, 187, 207, 208, 
211, 220; treaty with, 87, 90, 132, 
158, 160, 186, 187, 211, 220; Christi- 
anity among, 95; Wascos, 99, 160; 
De Chutes, 132, 160, 184, 204; plun- 
der the Georgiana, 152; Northern, 155, 
189, 211; Umatillas, 159, 184, 204, 
208, 209, 211, 3i5;Tenino, i6o;Cath- 
oilc influence among, l6o;Colville, 165, 
186; Alpowa, 427; a battle with im- 
migrants, appendix 6; massacre Scott 
family, appendix 8. 

Inman, W. A., 384, 436. 

Irrigation in California, 23. 

Irving, Washington, 44, 48, 48, 60, 430. 

Isaac, , 207. 

Isham, A. L., 382, 



Jackson, David, 56. 

Jackson, J. R., 153. 

Jackson, Lycurgus, 222. 

Jackson, C. S., 367, 368, 

Jackson county — created, 149; election 

returns, 149. 
Jacobs, Orange, 155, 156, 250, 253, 254, 

378, 435- 

Jacobs, R., 228, 239, 248, 251, 301, 309, 
318, 320, 340. 

Jacobs, S., 251, 254, 256, 257, 312, 
314, 315, 316, 317. 318, 319, 320. 

Jail — of Walla Walla county, 223, 239, 
248, 249, 257, 304; of Columbia 
county, 395; of Walla Walla city, 
304; of Whitman county, 437. 

Jeffries, J. T., 169, 183. 

Jefferson county created, 154. 

Jenkins, D. P., 383. 

Jessee, D. M., 236, 239, 240, 241, 249, 

324- 

Jesuits expelled from Lower California, 
16. 

Jesuit priests, 75, 186; list of, 112; in- 
fluence among Flatheads, 160; influ- 
ence among Colvilles, 165. 

Jesuit missions — see missions. 

Jim, 183. 

Johnson, William, 79, 82. 

Johnson, W. W., 228, 229, 261, 299, 
300, 301, 303, 305, 340, 351, 356, 443. 

Johnson, P. B., 241, 291, 356, 359, 
360; biography, 356. 

Johnson, W. A., 266. 

Jont, 181. 

Joseph, 160, 393, 437. 

Joseph, Father, 215. 

Joset, Joseph, 211, 215. 

Journal kept by P. L. Edwards, 72. 

Journal, Morning, 356, 359. 

Journal, Democratic State, 363, 41 1. 

Juan de Fuca strait — discovery of, 9; 
named, 9. 

Judah, T. D., 265. 

Judson, J. P., 156, 253. 

Judson, H. M., 356. 

Judges of Supreme Court, list of, 378. 

Judicial — First District, 378; bar at 
Walla Walla, 379; bar at Cheney, 
382; bar at Spokane Falls, 383; bar 
at Colfax, 383; bar at Dayton, 384. 

Junger, Arvidius, 331. 

Justice, J. G., 309, 311, 312, 314, 315, 
316, 318, 319, 320, 341. 



K 



Ka?naiakun, 159, 165, 171, 184, 187, 
193, 202, 207, 208, 210. 



Kanim, Pat, 193. 

Kearney, E. S., 155. 

Keizer, T. D., 102, 104, no. 

Kelly, Col. James K., 169, 170, 175, 

176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 

188, 191, 192, 253. 
Kelly, W. B., 222, 223, 232, 299, 322, 

385. 

Kelley, W. D., 264. 

Kellogg, L. E., 366, 367. 

Kenny, Michael, 217, 218, 298 

Kennedy, Robert, 343, 344. 

Kennedy, J. K, 155, 378. 

Kerby, James, 362. 

Kettle Fall Indians, 66. 

Killed — Indians, 132, 133, 134, 171, 
172, 180, 182, 191, 192, 193, 195, 
198, 199, 204, 205, 209, 211, 212, 
216, 219, 220; whites, 162, 171, 182, 
192, 195. 198, 204, 205, 213, 216, 395; 
at Whitman massacre, 131 ; at battle 
of Walla Walla, 185; at Cascade mas- 
sacre, 200; at battles of Grand 
Ronde and Burnt river, 205; at Step- 
toe's defeat, 218; at massacre of Mor- 
risites, 373. 

Kino, Father E. F., n, 12, 13. 

King county created, 154. 

Kirkham, W. R., 280. 

Kirkman, William, 294, 295, 317. 

Knights of Pythias — Ivanhoe Lodge, 
336; Dayton Lodge, 413; Coeur 
d'Alene Lodge, 442. 

Knighton, H. M., 106, 138, 140. 

Knox, H. W., 383. 

Kohlhauff, William, 228, 298, 304, 307, 
308, 312, 314, 316, 317, 318, 323, 
338. 

Kootenai, 232. 

Kowsh creek, 429; derivation of name, 
429. 

Kunzie, J. H, 367. 



Lacy, O. P., 234, 248, 255, 306, 307, 

308, 309, 312, 314, 318, 319, 320. 
Ladd, W. S., 260, 272, 276. 
Lafontain, P. M., 164, 166, 167, 389. 
La Grande, 230. 
Lamb, J. M., 241, appendix. 41. 
Langlois, Father A., 95. 
Lane Joseph, 139, 142, 144, 151, 153, 

253-. 
Lane county election returns, 149. 
Lands, table of public, 292. 
Land office, 291, 309, 439, 441. 
Land, B. K, 360. 

Lander, Edward, 154, 155, 156, 378. 
Lancaster, Columbia, 140, 145, 146, 147, 

155- 

Langford, W. G., 234, 239, 240, 241, 

318,319, 320, 345, 381, appendix 41. 
Lapwai mission, 70, 84, 102, 116, 327. 
Laroque, 43. 

La Rocque, 164, 181, 182. 
Lasater, J. H., 234, 235, 240, 244, 246, 

264, 330, 340, 379. 
Lawyer, Chief, 63, 160, 211, 218. 
Lay ton, Davis, 169, 202, 205. 
Leader, Weston, 368. 
Lean, Richard, 389. 
Le Breton, G. W., 66, 82, 93, 94, 95, 

99, 100. 
Lee, Jason, 62, 71, 74, 79, 92, 101; 

receives news of wife's death, 75. 
Lee, Daniel, 62, 74, 75. 
Lee, H. A. G., 98, 107, 127, 131, 132, 

134- 



INDEX. 



Legislative Committee, 8 1, 82, 92, 94, 

104. 
Legislature — Oregon, 107, 108, 128, 

140, 142; Washington Ter., 155, 236. 
Leslie, David, 73, 75, 80, 81, 92, 101, 

151; house burned, 75. 
Lewis and Clarke, 36, 96, 422, 427; ex- 
tracts from, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41; reach 

the ocean, 39. 
Leiuis, Joe, 114, 117, 124. 
Lewis, J. R., 155, 378. 
Lewis, C. H., 276, 279. 
Lewis county— created, 108, 152; elec- 
tion returns, no, in, 142, 146, 147. 
Lewiston, 230, 261; table of rainfall 

etc 289. 
Library Association — Walla Walla, 340; 

Dayton, 410. 
Linn county election returns, 141, 143, 

146, 149. 
Lincoln, 446. 
List-of teamsters, 238; of stock dealers, 

295; of sheriffs in Oregon in 1849, 

140. 
Lister, J. H., 385. 
Littlejohn, J. B., 79, 102. 
Livermore, Lot, 368. 
Livingston, R. J., 372, 373. 
Lone Star flag, 67. 
Lone Tree Point, 194. 
Long, J. E., 98, 103, 104, 106, 107, 

138. 
Longs mill, 390, appendix, 22. 
Looking Glass, 160, 186, 210. 
Lord, D. R., 243. 
Louisiana purchase, 36, 53. 
Lovejoy, A. L., 86, 98, 102, 103, 104, 

106, no, in, 138, 141, 143, 145. 
Lyon, Patrick, 191, 



M 



McAuliff, James, 169, 177, 184, 229,234, 
236, 239, 241, 244, 246, 298, 299, 
300, 307; 312, 314, 316,317,318, 319, 
320. 

McArthur, L. L., 367. 

McBean, William, 127, 131, 165. 

McBean, John, 174, 178, 179, 181. 

McBride, James, 139, 144. 

McCarver, M. M., 98, 102, 103, 104, 
107, 108, 138, 145. 

McCanaher, G. N., 153. 

McCrossen, 217. 

McCully, F. M., 362, 364, 365, 394, 

396, 397, 4I4.423.43I- 

McColl, G. P., 369. 

McDougal, 47, 49, 52. 

McDonald, — , 186. 

McEvoy, Joseph, 221, 298. 

McFadden, Obadiah B., 154, 155, 156, 
157, 248, 378. 

McGlinchey, Neil, 222, 261, 298, 299. 

McGhee, J. W., 232, 327, 328, 349. 

McGill, H. M., 155. 

McGruder, T., 105, 107, 138, 141, 147. 

McGilvraJ. J., 155, 268. 

McKay, Alexander, 44; death of, 45; ap- 
pendix, 25. 

McKay, Thomas, 56, 62, 69, 87, 1 1 3, 
132, 133- 

McKay, Chas., 132, 133. 

McKay, Dr. William C, 164, 166, 
187, appendx, 25. 

McKay, settlement of, 65. 

McKenzie, Donald, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52. 

McKinlay, Archibald, 87. 

McLaughlin, Dr. John, 64, 70, 94, 95. 

McLane, J. F., 315. 

McLane, — , 122. 



McLean, John, 143. 
McLeod, A. R., 57, 62, 69. 
McMorris, Louis, 177, 182, 183, 267, 

298. 
McMullen, Fayette, 155. 
McMicken, William, 155. 
McTavish, J. G., 51, 52. 
McWhirk, William, 222, 297. 
Mackenzie, Alexander, 35. 
Madison, Port, 212. 
Magellan, 6. 

Maier, Christopher, 221. 
Maloney, M. — 161, 170, 171, 173; 

communication from, 171. 
Martinez, 33. 
Marshal, James W., 137. 
Marsh, E., 128, 243. 
Marion county election returns, 142, 

H3, 145. 
Marengo--389, 392, 393, 394, 414, 421; 
derivation of name, 414; post office 
established, 415; present condition, 

415- 

Massacre — of Reed's party, 49, 51, 52; 
of Smith's party in Arizona, 56, 72 
— on Umpqua, 56; Whitman, 113; 
Cascade, 195; of Morrisites, 372, 
373; of Scott family, appendix 8; on 
Humboldt, appendix 15. 

Mason, C. H., 154, 155, 161, 163, 168, 
170, 187; communication from, 161. 

Masons — 316; Walla Walla, 332; Blue 
Mountain Lodge, 333; Walla Walla 
Chapter, R. A. M., 333; Columbia 
Lodge of Perfection, A. and A. S. 
R., 334: Columbia Chapter Rose 
Croix, 334; Washington Command- 
ery, K. T., 334; Waitsburg Lodge, 
349; Columbia Lodge, 412; Evening 
Star Lodge, 424; Hiram Lodge, 442; 
Farmington Lodge, 444. 

Matzger, W. O., 247, 392, 399, 400, 
401. 

Matlock, W. T., 139, 141, 142, 143, 145, 
147. 

Maurello, 32. 

Maxon, H. J. G., 132, 133, 144, 146, 
148, 190, 203, 204, 205, 

May, T. M., 362. 

Mayfield, W. I., 358. 

Maynard, D. S., 153. 

Mayview, 427. 

Mays, F. W. D., 363, 423. 

Meares, 34. 

Meadow Gulch, 426. 

Meek, Joseph, 57, 93, 94, 99, 103, 106, 
108, no, in, 137, 139, 140, 143, 
144. 

Memorials, 95, 108, 128, 136, 153, 239, 
24/, 250, 253, 255. 

Mendocino, Cape discovered and nam- 
ed, 7. 

Mentor, 421, 426. 

Methodist Episcopal church — Walla 
Walla, 327; Walla Walla, South, 330; 
Waitsburg, 349; Blue Mountain, 387; 
Dayton, 41 1; Pomeroy, 424; Colfax, 
442; Palouse City, 443; Farming- 
ton, 444. 

Methodist Missionary Board, 62. 

Mexican war, 109. 

Militia — Oregon, 101, 127, 128; Walla 
Walla, 338; Dayton, 414. 

Military post, Walla Walla, 214, 305, 
306, 310. 

Miller, Isaac, 182. 

Miller, G. W., 182, 390, 394, 399, 401. 

Miller, Bluford, 190, 203, 204. 

Mill Creek Flume and Mill Co., 319. 

Mill creek, 429. 



Mines — excitement in 1861, 225, 226 — 
in 1862, 227 — in 1865, 235; immigra- 
tion to, 227, '235, 237; see Gold and 
Discovery. 

Minor, A. J., 236. 301, 302. 

Minor, Mrs. A. J., 322. 

Minto, John, 104, 105. 

Missions, Lower California — Jesuit, 11, 
13, 14, 15, 16, 61; Franciscans, 16; 
Dominican, 16; cost, 13, 16; reve- 
nue, 28. 

Missions Upper California, Francis- 
cans, 17, 19, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 61; 
ceremony of founding, 19; San Die- 
go, 19, 22, 61; San Carlos, 23; San 
Antonio de Padua, 23; San Gabriel, 
23; San Louis Obispo, 24; last at- 
tempt at destruction of, 24; San Fran- 
cisco de Asis, 26; San Juan Capistra- 
no, 26; Santa Clara, 26; whole num- 
ber, 26; San Rafael, 27; San Fran- 
cisco de Solano, 27; revenue of, 28; 
influence declines, 29, 67; last priest, 
29; sold, 29, 68. 

Missions, Oregon, Jesuit, 76, 77, 78, 
79, 82, 83, 95, 101; 102, 112, 331; 
first priests, 75; Nesqualy, 77, 112, 
151; Willamette, 82, 112; Dalles, 83; 
St. Mary's, 83, 112; Walla Walla, 
112, 113, 331; membership in 1847, 
112: church, in 1847. 112; Van- 
couver, 151; Cowlitz Prairie, 151; 
burned by Oregon volunteers, 173; 
Coeur d'Alene burned, 233. 

Missions, Oregon, Methodist — 61, 78, 
81, 84; Willamette, 62, 71, 73, 75, 
79, 83,91, 94! Dalles, 74, 75, 83, 113, 
116; Nesqualy, 77. 1 51; decline of, 

101, 102; sold, 101. 

Missions, Oregon, Congregational — 63, 
68, 78, 84; Wai-i-lat-pu, or Whitman, 
70, 84, 102, 327; Lapwai, 70, 84, 

102, 116, 327; Spokane, 78, 84, 95. 
Mission reinforcements, 71, 73, 74, 76, 

78. 79- 

Mission Board — Methodist, 62; Ameri- 
can, 63, 324, 327. 

Missouri Fur Company, 43. 

Mitchell, John H., 255. 268, 270. 

Mix, J. D., 156, 235, 243, 244, 246, 
264, 316, 317, 329. 

Molalla, Indian, 99. 

Monterey bay — discovered, 10; named, 
10; supply station to be established at, 
II; cross planted at, 20; mission es- 
tablished at, 23; battle at, 24; seized, 
no. 

Moncada, Fernando Revera, 17. 

Mono lake discovered, 56. 

Montgomery Camp, 201, 202. 

Monticello, convention at, 153. 

Monroe, Victor, 154, 155, 378. 

Moorhead, W. E. C, 266. 

Moore, M. F., 155, 156, 243, 244, 307. 

Moore, M. C, 309, 311, 314, 316, 339, 

445- 
Moores, I. R., 239. 
Morris, Joseph, 370, 372, 373. 
Morrisites, 371, 372; doctrines of, 371, 

373; massacre of, 372, 373; list of 

killed, 373. 
Morrison, E. H., 291, 392. 
Moses Chief, 315, 317, 437, 438. 
Moxwai creek, 428. 
Muclkeshoot Prairie, 193. 
Mullan, John, 261. 
Mullan road, 261, 303. 
Munson, L. B., 169, 174, 182. 
Munson, J. H., 155. 
Murphy, J. M., 155. 



INDEX. 



Murder of Hager and Cummins, 395 . 

N. 

Named — Pacific ocean, 6 ; California, 
7; Mendocino cape, 7; Farallone Is- 
lands, 7; Juan de Fuca, 9; Monterey 
bay, 10; San Francisco bay, 20; Stan- 
islaus river, 25; Nootka Sound, 32; 
Columbia river, 34; Clearwater river, 
37; John Day river, 50; Washington 
Territory, 153; Walla Walla City, 
222, 298, 299 ; Waitsburg, 346 ; 
Touchet, 389; Patit, 389; Tukannon, 
389; Marengo, 414, 415; Pataha City, 
425; Grand Ronde, 430; Colfax, 

439- 

Names Changed — Magellan, 6; Nootka 
Sound, 32; Mt. Edgecomb, 33; Bitter- 
root river, 36; Loulou Fork, 36; Pot- 
latch, 38; Snake river, 39; Palouse 
river, 39; Willamette, 40; fohn. Day 
river, 40; Copei creek, 42; Touchet, 
42; Astoria, 52; Humboldt river, 56; 
Clarke County, 142,152; Marion and 
Washington counties, 142; Walla 
Walla postoffice, 303; Waitsburg, 346. 

Nash, L. B., 383. 

Natalia, The, 28 

Navigation Company — Oregon Steam, 
230, 231, 238, 240, 260, 262, 265, 
269, 270, 272, 273, 275, 285, 416, 
appendix, 3; Oregon Railway and, 
256, 257, 262, 263, 272, 275, 276, 

277. 3i8, 395. 404, 4i6, 445- 

Nelson, Thomas, 144. 

Nesmith, J. W., 97, 98, 103, 106, ill, 
132, 139. 140, 148, 168, 170, 171, 
172, 173, 174, 175, 176; communi- 
cation from, 176. 

Nesqually — mission, 77, 112, 151 — un- 
der charge of, 112, 331 ; fort, 151, 

153- 

Newell, Robert, 92, 94, 99, 102, 103, 
104, 107, no, in, 138, 143, 144. 

Newell, W. II., 155, 241, 243, 264, 
284, 353! obituary, 353. 

News, Dayton, 362, 401, 409. 

Newspapers — Columbian, 153; Wash- 
ington Statesman, 352; Walla Walla 
Statesman, 353; Walla Walla Union, 
356 ; Morning Journal, 356, 359 ; 
Spirit of the West, 358; Walla Walla 
Watchman, 358; Daily Events, 359; 
Washingtonian, 359; Town Talk 359; 
Waitsburg Weekly Times, 36c; Day- 
ton News, 362; Columbia Chroni- 
cle, 362; Dayton Reporter, 363 dem- 
ocratic State Journal, 363; Washing- 
ton Independent, 363; Pomeroy Re- 
publican, 364; Pataha City Spirit, 
365; Palouse Gazette, 366; Northwest 
Tribune, 367 ; Washington Demo- 
crat, 367; Weekly Boomerang, 367; 
Umatilla Advertiser, 367 ; Columbia 
Press, 367; Umatilla Press, 367; In- 
dex, 367; Pendletonian, 367 ; East 
Oregonian, 367 ; Eastern Oregon 
Tribune, 367 ; Pendleton Independ- 
ent, 368 ; Pendleton Tribune, 368 ; 
Weston Leader, 368 ; Umatilla Ex- 
aminer, 369. 

New York Bar, 417, 424. 

Nez Perce — Auxiliaries, 170, 187, 201, 
203, 209, 215, 217, 218, 219; war, 
3!5. 393. 437— first victim of, 425. 

Nez Perces — 131, 168, 188, 203, 208, 
215, 220, 224, 227, 315, 437; appear- 
ance and mode of living in 1805, 38; 
first visit of whites to, 38; aid Bonne- 



^ ville, 59; reception of Samuel Parker, 
63; number in tribe, 65; books for, 78; 
troubles with, 79, 87, 393; council 
with, 87, 160, 186, 187, 211; laws of, 
89; demand or cattle, 102; treaty with, 
160, 187, 211; reject agent Robie, 206; 
battle with, 209. 

Nixon, William, 182. 

Noble, John F., 148, 158, 164, 167, 
294. 

Nootka Sound — discovered, 27, 32 ; 
named, 32; possession taken, 33, 35; 
post established, 33. 

Northern Indians, 189, 211. 

Northrop, N., 228, 229, 352, 353. 

Northwest — Company, 47, 49, 51, 53, 
54 ; stage company, 273 ; coast 
claimed by Spain, 31, 33, 35 — posses- 
sion taken, 35. 



Occupancy, joint — 34, 55, 58, 60, 96; 
abandoned, 36, 57, 59, 61. 

Odd Fellows — 316; Enterprise Lodge, 
335; Washington Lodge. 335; Walla 
Walla Encampment, 335; Touchet 
Lodge, 350; Patit Lodge, 412; Har- 
mony Lodge, 424; Colfax Lodge, 442. 

O'Donnell, William, 254, 324. 

Officers — Oregon, 82, 93, 94, 138, 139, 
143, 144; Washington Territory, 154, 
155; 1st Reg. Oregon Vols., 132, 169; 
1st Reg. W. T., Vols., 170; 2d Reg. 
W. T. Vols., 190, 202. 

Ogden, Peter, 57, 127, 128, 129, 130, 

131. 

Ogden, W. B., 266. 

Okinagan — Fort, 65, [53; Indians, 66. 

Oliphant, E. P, 155, 378. 

Olmstead, Harry, 259, 260. 

Olney, Nathan, 128, 134, 166, 167, 177, 
178, 184. 

Olympia, 152, 153, 155. 

Onecho, 446. 

Orcutt, E. H., 367, 443. 

Oregon — coast reached, 7, 92; first mis- 
sion in, 62; Congregationalists estab- 
lish missions, 63, 68; population in 
1835, 66 — in 1840, 80 — in 1 84 1, 84 — 
in 1845, io 9 — m x 849. 140; American 
population in 1836, 71 — in 1837, 74 — 
in 1838 and '9, 78 — in 1843, 99; con- 
dition at close of 1835, 66; events in 
1836,67; reached by wagon, 69; cattle 
driven to, 71, 75; first priests, 75; Je- 
suits establish missions, 76; first print- 
ing press, 77; attempt to organize a 
government, 80, 81; petition to 
Congress. 80; "wolf" meeting, 91; 
organization of a government, 91; offi- 
cers — first, 94 — of 1848, 138 — of 1849, 
139 — of 1850, 143 — of 1851 and '2, 
144; first convent, 102; first election, 
102; constitution adopted, 104; oath 
of office, 107; sessions of Legislature, 
107, 108, 128, 140, 142; vote on or- 
ganic law, 108; wheat a legal tender, 
108; boundaries, 112; territorial form 
of government granted, 137, 139; 
news received of gold discovery in 
California, and its effect,- 137, 
138; Sheriffs in 149, 140; judicial dis- 
tricts, 142; area, 151 ; settlements in 
northern part in 1852, 153. 

Oregon City — 131; tragedy, 100, 

Oregon Rifles — company roll, 127; reach 
Dalles, 128. 

Oregon Volunteers — 1st Reg., 132, 168, 
188, 191, 194, 202; officers, 132, 169. 



Oregon Steam Navigation Company, 
230, 231, 238, 240, 260, 262, 263, 
269, 270, 272, 273, 275, 285, 416, 
appendix 3. 

Oregon Railway and Navigation Com- 
pany — 256, 257, 262, 263, 272, 275, 
276, 277, 318, 395, 404, 416, 445; 
BlueMountain Division, 276; directors 
of, 276. 

Oregon Improvement Company — 277, 
405; officers and directors, 279; in- 
stallment plan, 278. 

Oregon Transportation Line, 259, 260. 

Oregon Temperance Society, 71. 

Oregoaian, East, 367. 

Oro Fino, 225, 226; prices at, 226, 227; 
first cabin built, 225. 

Osborn, Josiah, 120, 126, 131. 

Ostrander, J. Y., 362. 

Ostrander, J. G., 384. 

Otondo, 11. 

Owens, John, 137. 

Owens, John, 105, 157,158, 164. 

Owings, N. H., 155. 



Pacific ocean discovered, 5, 35; named, 6. 
Paciffc Fur Company, 43, 47, 49; 259, 

sold, 52. 
Pacific Coast Steamship Co., 278. 
Pacific county — created, 152; election 

returns, 147. 
Pacific City, 152, 153. 
Page, T. P., 221, 222, 231, 239, 244, 

254. 3I5- 
Painter, W. C, 256, 257, 291, 317, 342, 

- 356. 
Paine, F. W., 291, 308, 309, 316, 318, 

324, 339- 
Palou, the priest and historian, 24. 
Palouse Indians — 65, 184. 215; council 

with, 159, 211, 220; treaty with, 159, 

211, 220; battle with, 209, 216, 219; 

hanged; 218, 220; property captured, 

219. 
Palouse river, 432. 
Palouse City — 432, 437; blockhouse near 

437; early settlers near, 442; town laid 

out, 443; condition of in 1877, 443; 

population, 443; newspaper established 

443- 
Palouse Gaiett, 366, 441. 
Palmer, Joel, 132, 160. 
Pambrun, P. C, 59, 69. 
Pambrun, A, D., 157, 164, 229. 
Parker, Rev. Samuel, 63, 64, 76, 264. 
Parker, Frank J. , 353, 354; biography, 

354- 
Parsons, William, 263. 
Pataha City — 394, 418 to 423; history of 

425; original owners of site, 425; plat 

surveyed, 425; named, 425; altitude of, 

425; present industries, 425; newspaper 

425; school, 425, 431. 
Pataha Creek, 422; derivation of name, 

422; early settlers on, 422. 
Patit, derivation of word, 389. 
Peabody, R. V., 190, 194. 
Pearce, E. D., 222, 224, 228. 
Pend d' Oreille Indians, 66. 
Pender, W. D., 219. 
Pendletonian, 367. 
Penawawa, 432, 446; creek, 446. 
Peola, 428. 

Perkins, H. K. W., 73, 74, 99, 101. 
Perez, Juan, discovers Nootka sound, 27. 
Petitions, 80, 84, 108, 137. 
Peu-peu-mox-mox, 40. 94, 159, 165, 166, 

174, 177 to 181, 186, 187; son killed, 



INDEX. 



159, 165; presents to, 159; death of, 

1 60, 182. 
Phillip, D., 155. 
Philip, III. of Spain, 9. 
Pickering, William, 155. 
Pierre's Hole, 57. 
Pierce, A., 319. 

Pierce county created, 154. 

Pilcher, Major, 58, 69. 

Pillow, C. B., 169, 183. 

Pinkney City, 230. 

Ping, E., 239, 241, 246, 248, 250, 271, 

390, 391. 39 8 > 399: 409- 
Ping county, a bill to create, 391. 
Pioneer — race course, 303; society, 413; 

Setlars, 163, 164, 165, 221, 297, 298, 

343- 

Plainville, 447. 

Politics — in 1862, 228; in 1863, 231; in 
1864, 233; in 1865, 235; in 1866, 239; 
in 1867, 240; in 1869, 243; in 1870, 
245; in 1872, 248; in 1874, 250; in 
1876, 252; in 1878, 255; in 1880, 256. 

Pollock, James, 264. 

Polk count}' — created, 108; election re- 
turns, no, in, 139, 142, 146, 148. 

Pomeroy — 394, 418, 419, 421, 422, 425; 
table of rainfall, 289; population, 423; 
U. S. Signal Service station, 423; pres- 
ent industries, 423; schools, 423, 431; 
churches, 423; altitude, 423; homicide 
in, 424. 

Pomeroy Republican, 364, 423. 

Pomeroy, J. M„ 392, 399, 422, 423. 

Pondosa, Father, 165. 

Population — California in 1802, 27 — 
in 1 83 1, 29, 30; Oregon, 66, 71, 74, 
78, 79, 80, 84, 99, 109, 140; Washing- 
ton Territory, 152, 154, 295; Walla 
Walla county, 163, 233, 234, 245, 254; 
Walla Walla city, 308, 314, 320; 
Waitsburg, 346, 348; Columbia county, 
393. 396; Dayton, 400, 401, 41 1 ; Gar- 
field county, 418; Pomeroy, 423; Whit- 
man county, 433, 436; Almota, 445; 
Palouse city, 443; Farmington, 444. 

Portala, 18, 20; carries news of discov- 
eries to Mexico, 23. 

Port Madison, 212. 

Port Gamble, battle at, 211. 

Port Townsend established, 152. 

Portage Company, Columbia, 273. 

Porter, S., 155. 

Portland in 1848, appendix, 2. 

Possession taken — of Lower California, 
13, 35; of Upper California, 19, 33, 
35; in latitude 58 , 32; at Nootka 
Sound, 33, 35; of Northwest Coast, 

35- 

Post established — at Nootka, 33; on 
Okinagan river, 47; among Spokanes, 
50. 

Post — Spokane, 50, 52; Bodega, 53. 

Powell, Lieutenant, 190, 203, 204. 

Pratt, O. C, 139, 142, 144. 

Pratt, Orson, 370. 

Presidio, San Francisco, located, 26. 

Prescott, C. H., 276, 280. 

Prescott, 351, 389. 

Preston, P. A., 345, 346, 348. 

Preston, W. G., 345, 346, 348. 

Press, 352; first printing press in Ore- 
gon, 77. 

Presbyterian church — Walla Walla Cum- 
berland, 329; Walla Walla First, 329; 
Waitsburg, 349; Dayton Cumberland, 
41 1; Dayton First, 412. 

Priests — last California mission, 29; first 
in Oregon, 75; list of, 112; influence 
among Flatheads, 160 — Colvilles, 165. 



Prices— at Oro Fino, 226, 227; at Flor- 
ence, 227; at Walla Walla, 227, 235, 
281, 282, 285; table of from 1825 to 
1878, 293. 

Prigg, Frederick, 98, 106, 138. 

Pritchett, Kintzing, 139. 

Protestants in Oregon, 76, 78, 94, 95, 
96, 102. 

Proclamations, 101, 139, 154, 163, 189, 
208. 

Products in 1866, table of, 283. 

Puget Sound — Agricultural Company, 
I 5 I > J 53; collection district, 152. 

Puget Sound in 1852, 153. 

Pullman, 432, 446. 

Puyallup, 193, 194. 



Quails imported to Walla Walla valley, 

233- 

Quinn, Thomas, 308. 



Raboin, Louis, 164, 167, 168, 389, 390, 
414. 

Race course, Pioneer, 303. 

Ragsdale, J. W., 358. 

Raines, May G. J., 161, 162, 168, 170 
to 173, 175, 176, 187, 189; communi- 
cation from, 162, 175. 

Railroad companies — 242, 247,249, 251, 
254, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 
263, 271, 285, appendix, 3; Blue 
Mountain and Columbia River, 422 ; 
Central Pacific, 265; Columbia and 
Plaouse, 276 ; Dayton and Columbia 
River, 249; Grand Ronde and Walla 
Walla, 267; Northern Pacific, 247, 
254, 258, 264, 265, 267, 268, 271, 
272, 274, 318; Oregon Railway and 
Navigation Company, 256, 257, 262, 
263, 272, 276, 276, 277, 318, 395, 
404, 416, 445 — Blue Mountain di- 
vision, 276.; Oregon Pacific, 271 ; 
Oregon and California, 275; Oregon 
Short Line, 277; Portland, Dalles 
and Salt Lake, 249, 251, 268, 269, 
270; Portland, Salt Lake and South 
Pass, 271, 274; Prospect Hill, 277; 
Seattle and Walla Walla, 249, 254, 
268, 272; Walla Walla and Columbia 
River, 242, 247, 249, 251, 252, 254, 
256, 264, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 
272, 285, 307, 311, 313, 351; Walla 
Walla and Dayton, 271 ; Weston, 
Pendleton and Columbia River, 272. 

Rainfall and temperature, table of, 288, 
289. 

Randolph, Edmund, 18. 

Randall, R. J., 294. 

Ravalli, Father A., 112, 214. 

Raynor, J. O., 156, 231. 

Reading, G. W., 368. 

Rebel Flat, 433, 447. 

Records destroyed — WallaWalla county, 
222; Colfax Land Office, 441. 

Rector, L. J., 144. 

Red River immigration, 84 

Red Wolf, 293, 427. 

Reed, John, 49; massacre of, 49, 51, 52. 

Reed, S. G., 260, 272, 276, 279. 

Reed, T. M., 155. 

Reed, Alexander, 292. 

Reed, E. M., 356, 359, 360. 

Rees, R. R., 228, 239, 248, 251, 257, 

339. 352, 353- 
Rees, S. G., 304, 353. 



Reese. I. T., 222, 225, 228, 246, 261, 
264, 298, 299, 301, 306, 307, 323. 

Remond, Narcises, 157, 164, 174, 184. 

Reporter, Dayton, 363. 

Resolutions, 67, 92, 93. 

Reynolds, A. H., 225, 226,229, 241, 264, 
271, 312, 314, 315, 319, 356, 400, 
402. 

Rhodes creek mines, 226. 

Rice, L. A., in, 139, 144. 

Rimellard, Romane, 181. 

Ringer, L. M., 393, 435, 445. 

Riparia, 416. 

Ritz, Philip, 148, 155, 242, 266, 284, 

293, 329- 
Robeson, W. Milnor, 265, 274. 
Roberts, A. B., 228, 293. 
Robie, A. H., 190, 203, 206, 207. 
Rocky Mountain Fur Company, 55, 60. 
Rogers, Cornelius, 74, 78, 88. 
Ross, E. C, 311, 312, 356. 
Rowland, Captain, 152. 
Ruckle, J. S., 259, 260. 
Russian — colony established, 26; trading 

posts, 33; claim to territory, 53. 
Russell, Osborn, 99, 103, 106, 139. 
Russell, D., 208. 
Russell, Chas., 209, 221, 222, 223, 238, 

261, 281, 284. 
Russell creek, battle on, 209. 
Rutherford, J. K., 385, 394. 
Ryan, M., Jr., 294. 



Salt Lake discovered, 55. 

Salomon, E. S., 155. 

San Carlos, The, enters San Francisco 
bay, 25. 

San Diego — bay discovered, 10; mission 
established, 19; stores arrive at, 22. 

Sandwich Islands discovered, 33. 

San Francisco bay — 7; early discovery 
evidenced by a chart, 8, 20; re-dis- 
covered, 20; named, 20; entered by 
the San Carlos, 25; mission estab- 
lished, 26. 

San Joaquin valley, visit to, 24. 

Santa Anna, 28. 

Schools — Oregon in 1847, 112; Walla 
Walla county, 385; Walla Walla' city, 
320, 322, 385, 387; St. Paul's Acade- 
my, 326; Whitman Seminary, 324; 
St. Vincent's Academy, 331: St. Pat- 
rick's school, 331; Waitsburg, 345, 
346, 387; Columbia county, 390, 396; 
Dayton, 397,402,403; Garfield coun- 
ty, 431; Pataha city, 425, 431; Pome- 
roy, 423, 431; Whitman county, 436, 
439, 444; Colfax, 439, 442; Farming- 
ton, 444. 

Schwabacher, S., 268, 302, 309. 

Schneble, F. D., 389, 398, 399. 

Scott, James, 155. 

Scott, John, 246, 251, 391. 

Scott & Co., U. B.,273. 

Scott family massacred, appendix, 8. 

Seattle, 189, 193. 

Semmes, Lieutenant, 212, 213. 

Seminary, Whitman, 306, 324. 

Serro, Francis Junipero, 17, 18; death 
of, 26. 

Settlement of Walla Walla Valley, 163, 
164, 165, 221. 

Settlements — first in Washington Ter- 
ritory, 47, 152; in Northern Oregon in 
1852, 153; between Cascade and 
Rocky mountains in 1862, 230. 

Settlers — ordered not to locate east of 
the Cascade Mountains, 211, 297; or- 



INDEX. 



der revoked, 221; Protection Com- 
mittee, 402. 
Seventh Day Advent church — Walla 

Walla, 330; Dayton, 412; Farming- 
ton, 444. 
Seymore, Sir George, no. 
Shaw, Col. B. F., 105, 187, 190, 202, 

203, 206, 208, 209; extract fromreport, 

203. 
Shaw, LeF. A., 319, 320. 
Sharpstein, B. L., 156, 239, 243, 250, 

257, 267, 324, 329, 381. 
Sharpstein, J. L., 381. 
Shepard, Cyrus, 62, 75. 
Sheriffs of Oregon in 1849, I 4°- 
Sheridan, Phil., 170, 172, 173, 198, 

199; appendix, 34. 
Sheets, John, 223, 228, 229. 
Shortess, Robert, 78, 92, 93, 94, 99, 

141. 
Silver, 9. 

Silcott, J. M., 299, 414, 415. 
Simpson, Gov., Sir George, 56, 84, 85, 

86. 
Simmons, M. T., 105, 142, 152. 
Simms, John A., 221, 222, 225, 226, 

228, 230, 261. 
Sinclair, James, 165, 166, 195, 197, 
Singleton, John, 218, 221. 
Skinner, A. A., 106, 138, 139. 
Slaughter, Lieut. W. A., 161, 162, 

171. 
Slocum, Wm. A., 71. 
Sloat, Commodore, no. 
Sloan, T. W., 320. 
Small pox — in Walla Walla city, 309; 

in Dayton, 405. 
Smith, Jedediah S., 55. 
Smith, A. B., 74, 79, 87, 93. 
Smith, Sidney, 78, 99, no, 141. 
Smith, J. C, 221, 222, 225,228, 325. 
Smith, Jonathan, 224. 
Smith, Wm. N., 345, 346, 347, 352, 

353, 356- 

Smith, R. B. 352, 353. 

Smith, E. L., 155. 

Smith, J. S., 105, in, 155. 

Smith, R. M., 356. 

Smith, T. H., 294. 

Smith, J, H.,338, 339. 

Smith, Joseph, 370, 371, 373. 

Snake river — low water, 39; first navi- 
gation of, 260, 303. 

Snickster, 216, 218. 

Snow slide, 251. 

Societies — Oregon Temperance, 71; Ag- 
ricultural, 284, 313; Washington Ter- 
ritory Agriculture, Mining and Art 
Fostering, 309; to promote immigra- 
tion, 313; Masons, 316, 332, 349, 412, 
424, 442, 444; Odd Fellows, 316, 335, 
350, 412, 424, 442; Knights of Pyth- 
ias, 336, 413, 445; Ancient Order of 
United Workmen, 336, 350, 413, 
424, 442; Chosen Friends, 337, 413; 
Verein Eintracht, 337; Independent 
Order of Good Templars, 337, 350, 
413, 424; Sons of Temperance, 338; 
Grand Army of the Republic, 338, 
413; Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science, 339; Patrons of 
Husbandly, 387, 388, 415; Turn 
Verein, 413; Pioneers, 413. 

Sol tees, 215. 

Sonoma captured, 1 10. 

Sons of Temperance, Alpha Division, 
338. 

Spain claims the Northwest Coast, 31, 

Spakling, H. H., 42,68, 69, 78, 84, 87, 



91, 97, 99, 124, 141, 143, 280, 293, 
325, 327, 427, 445; account of Whit- 
man massacre, 116 to 123; ransomed, 
130. 

Spalding, Mrs. H. H., 68, 69, 87. 

Spalding, H. H., Jr., 445. 

Sparks, J. G., 155, 

Sparks, J. M., 402. 

Spirit of the West, 358. 

Spirit, Pataha City, 365, 425. 

Spokane Indians, 65, 216, 437; council 
with, 186, 220; battle with, 216, 219; 
treaty with, 220; hanged, 220. 

Spokane post — established, 50; sold, 52. 

Spokane mission, 78, 84, 95. 

Spokane county — created, 230; disor- 
ganized, 233. 

Spokane Falls l bar at, 383. 

Spotted Eagle, 170, 186, 203. 

Stanislaus river — battles on, 25; named, 
25; Indian name, 25. 

Stanley, J. M., 126. 

Stanfield, J., 116, 122. 

Stanton, R. H., 153. 

Stage — lines, 230, 232, 260, 261, 262, 
273, 303, 304; Northwest Company, 

273- 

Statesman, 226, 227, 229, 230, 231, 233, 
235, 236, 237, 240, 261, 264, 281, 
282, 283, 294, 301, 302, 305, 308, 
322, 345, 386; history of, 352. 

Statistics see tables. 

Starbuck, 424. 

Stewart, David, 47, 49, 50, 52, 65. 

Stewart, Robert, 50. 

Stewart, Daniel, 231, 236, 244, 246, 

254- 
Steven?, Gov. I. I., 154, 155, 156, 158, 

160,1 65, 184, 186, 188, 193, 194, 201, 

206, 207, 211, 214, 221, 389, 414; 

communications quoted, 186, 189, 193, 

201, 207,211; portrait, facing 151. 
Stevens county created, 230. 
Stephens, Wm., 267, 291, 298, 309, 

313. 
Steptoe, Col. E. J., 197, 199, 207, 208, 

209, 210, 214, 215, 216, 217, 220, 

297; issues orders to whites, 211,297. 
Steptoe's defeat, 211, 215, 428; killed 

and wounded, 218; burial of dead, 

220. 
Steptoeville, 222. 
Steptoe Butte, 443. 
Steamship Company, Pacific Coast, 

278. 
Steilacoom or Nesqualy, 151, 153, 155, 

161, 162, 171, 193, 211; founded, 

152. 
Stine, Fred, 244, 248, 304, 306, 307, 

310, 316. 
St. Mary's — mission, 83, 112; hospital, 

331- 

Stock — list of dealers, 295; auction sale 
of in 1862, 282; growing, 294. 

Stone, B. F., 246, 261, 298, 300, 301, 
306, 307, 308, 356. 

Stone, David, 142, 146. 

Stout, J. K., 383. 

St. Patrick's school, 331. 

St. Paul's Academy, 326. 

Strong, Judge Wm. H., 143, 144, 154, 
155, 378. 

Struve, H. G., 155. 

Stump, J. T.,- 271, 286. 

Sturdevant, R. F., 385, 392, 401, 403. 

Sublette, Milton, 56. 

Suffering of Hunt's party, 47. 

Sullivan, P. C, 383. 

Sullivan, E. H., 384. 

Supreme Court, list of Judges, 378. 



Sutter, John A., 74, 137, 159. 
Surrender of Fort Astoria, 52. 
Swartwout, Capt. S., 193, 194; com- 
munication from, 21 1* 
Swash, J. C, 347, 360. 
Swift, S. M., 294. 



Ta-be-bo, 1 66. 

Tables^ census, 30 — in 1845, I0 9 — m 
1849, 140 — in 1850, 152 — in 1870, 
245; population in 1839, 78 — in 1840, 
80 — in 1841,84; immigration in 1843, 
97 — in 1844, 104 — previous to 1844, 99; 
Oregon volunteer companies, 127, 132, 
169; Washington Territory officers, 
155; W.T. Congressional Delegates, 
156; W. T. Volunteer companies, 
170, 190; prices in 1861, 227, 281 — 
in 1862, 227 — from 1825 to 1878, 293; 
fares and freights in 1863, 231, 262; 
Walla Walla county finances, 232; 
freights in 1868, 285 — in 1878, 273; 
O. I. Co's installment plan, 278; cereal 
productions in 1863, 282 — in 1866, 283 
— in 1880, 291; stock sold at auction 
in 1862, 282; exports in 1 865, 283^- 
in 1867, 284; products in 1866, 283; 
freight tonnage, 285; rainfall and tem- 
perature, 288, 289; public lands, 292; 
farms numbered according to size, 292; 
showiug increase in W. T. from 1870, 
to 1880, 295; Walla Walla county sta- 
tistics, 296. 

Tallman, W. A., 164. 

Tannatt, Gen. T. R., 280, 405. 

Tarbell, Francis, 155. 

Taxation rates — Walla Walla county, 
222, 223, 296; Columbia county, 394. 

Taylor, O. H. P., 216, 219. 

Taylor, Fort, 218. 

Taylor, James, 139, 143. 

Teamsters, list of, 238. 

Tellier, 164, 182. 

Temperature and rainfall, tables of, 288, 
289. 

Tenino Indians, 160. 

Ten-mile creek, 429. 

Territory — creation of new, 139, 153, 248; 
ceded by treaties of 1855, 158, 159, 
160; cost of, 159, 160. 

Texas Ferry, 432, 447. 

Theon, 430. 

Thorn, Capt., 44. 

Thornton, J. Quinn. 136, 137, 138. 

Thompson, David, 47. 

Thompson, R. R., 147, 259, 260. 

Thompson, David P., 273. 

Thompson, J. B., 256, 257, 312, 330. 

Thompson, G. T. , 257, 379. 

Thompson, Geo. F., 232, 233. 

Thomas, A., 203. 

Three Feathers, 186. 

Thurston county created, 149, 154. 

Thurston, S. R., 140. 

Tierra, Father, Juan M. S., 13. 

Tilton, Fort, 193. 

Tilton, James, 155, 156, 235, 267. 

Tilton, C. E., 260, 272. 

Timothy, 215, 217, 218, 428. 

Tipton, James, 437, 438. 

"Tonquin " captured by Indians, 44. 

Torquemada, Juan, the historian, 10. 

Touchet creek — first settlers on, 343; 
named, 389. 

Touchet Lumber Flume, 404. 

Townsend, J. K., 62, 70. 

Townsend, Port, 152, 189. 

Town Talk, 359. 



INDEX. 



Trading posts established, 33; at Oak 
Point, 43; on Okinagan, 47. 

Transportation, 238, 240, 242, 247, 249, 
251, 254, 256, 257, 258 to 277. ' 

Transportation company — Dayton and 
Columbia River, 269 ; People's, 262, 
appendix 3. 

Transportation line, Oregon, 259, 260. 

Tramway at Cascades, 259. 

Trapping industries, decline of, 61. 

Treaties — Escurial, 34, 35; Utrecht, 35; 
Versailles, 36, 53; Ghent, 54; of, 1846, 
54, 109 ; Florida, 54; Ashburton, 86, 
96, 109; with De Chutes, 132, 160; 
with Nez Perces, 87, 160, 187, 211 ; 
with Cayuses, 90, 159, 21 1; with 
Dalles, 90; with Yakimas, 159, 211; 
with Palouses, 159, 211, 220; with 
Walla Wallas, 159, 160, 211; with 
Umatillas, 159, 21 1 ; with Flatheads, 
160; with Wascos, 160; with Tenino, 
160; with Coeur d'Alenes, 1S6, 220; 
with Spokanes, 186, 220. 

Trinidad, 32. 

Tribune, Northwest, 367. 

Tribune Eastern Oregon, 367. 

Tribune, Pendleton, 368. 

Truax, Sewell, 269, 286, 290, 415. 

Tualatin county — election returns, 103, 
106, no, in, 139. 140; name 
changed, 142. 

Tukannon — derivation of name, 389; In- 
dian name, 39. 

Turn water river, 152. 

Turner, 72. 

Turner, J. D., 144. 

Turner, J. H., 367. 

Turney, L. J. S., 155, 156. 

Turn Verein, Dayton, 413. 

T'Vault, W. G., 106, 107, no, 149. 



U 



Ugarte, Father Juan, 13, 14. 

Umatilla Indians, 184,315; council with, 

159, 208, 211; treaty with, 159, 21 1; 

property captured, 204; battle with, 

209. 
Umatilla — city, 230, 262; river, Indian 

name of, 40 ; Press, 367. 
Umpqua county election returns, 145, 

148. 
Union, Walla Walla, 255; history of, 

356, 
Union Flat, 433, 439, 447, 
Uniontown, 432, 446. 
United Brethren, 416; church at Walla 

Walla, 331. 
United Workmen — Integrity lodge, 336; 

Walla Walla lodge, 336; Occidental 

lodge, 350; Blue Mountain lodge 413, 

Pomeroy lodge, 424; Colfax lodge, 

442. 
Universalists, Dayton, 412. 
Upton, C. B., 380. 
Upton, W. H., 380. 



V 



Vancouver, Capt. George, 34. 
Vancouver — fort, 64, 153; mission, 151. 
Vancouver county — created, 152; name 

changed, 152; election returns, no, 

in. 
Vansyckle, J. M., 236, 241, 261. 
Venegas, Miguel, 6, 7, 9, 13, 14. 
Verein Eintracht, Walla Walla, 337. 
Vessel — first built on coast, 1 6; seized at 



Nootka, 34; first built in Oregon, 84. 

Victor, Mrs. F. F., 137, 162. 

Vigilance, 241, 244, 303, 304. 

Villard, Henry, 275, 276, 279, 286, 404. 

Vintage, 16, 293. 

Vincent, 220. 

Viscaino, Sebastian, 10. 

Volunteers — call for, 127, 163, 168, 189; 
Oregon 1st Reg., officers, 132 — of 
1855, 169; Oregon 1st Reg. of 
1855, 168, 188, 191 — of 1856, 194, 
202; Washington, 168, 187, 202, 207; 
Washington 1st Reg., officers, 170 — 
2nd Reg., officers, 190, 202; object to 
bill of fare; 191 ; Walla Walla, 315, 
3»7- 

W 

Wager, J. P., 368. 

Wailetpa, 222. 

Wai-i-lat-pu, (see Whitman mission.) 

Wait, Lieutenant, 203, 204. 

Wait, Sylvester M., 241, 247, 255, 271, 
344. 345. 346, 356, 399, 400, 401, 
402, 409, 410. 

Waitsburg — 235, 243, 251, 252, 269, 
327. 389. 391. 343 to 350; founded, 
344; school, 345, 346, 387; growth 
in 1865 and '6, 345; first stage line 
through, 346; named, 346; site sur- 
veyed, , 346; additions, 346; popula- 
tion, 346, 348; fire in 1880, 347; rail- 
road to, 347; town incorporated, 347; 
city incorporated, 348; officers, 348; 
present condition, 348; churches, 349; 
societies, 349. 

Wallace, W. H., 155, 156. 

Walla Walla— Old Fort, 65, 153, 351 — 
abandoned, 166; New Fort, 214. 

Walla Walla mission, 112, 113, 331. 

Walla Walla county — 221 to 258; crea- 
ted, 155, 157, 158; boundaries, 157; 
attached to Skamania county for judi- 
cial purposes, 157; county seat loca- 
ted, 157, 222; officers — first, 157 — of 

1854, 157 — of 1855, 158; election 
and officers of 1859, 222 — of i860, 
223 — of 1 86 1, 223 — of 1862, 228, 
229- -of 1863, 231 — of 1864, 234 — 
of 1865, 235— of 1866, 239— of 1867, 
240, 241 — of 1869, 243,244 — of 1870, 
245, 246, 247 — of 1872, 248 — of 1874, 
250 — of 1876, 253 — of 1878, 255, 
256 — of 1880, 256, 257; residents of 

1855, 163 ; abandoned, 166, 168; or- 
ganized, 221; opened to sattlement, 
221; first farmers 221, 297, 343; first 
meeting of county commissioners, 
222. precincts created, 222, 223; rates 
of taxation, 222, 223, 296; commis- 
missioners' proceedings, 222, 223; 
court house, 222, 239, 240, 244, 248, 
249, 252, 257; records destroyed, 222; 
jail, 223, 239, 248, 249, 257, 304, 
condition in i860 and '62, 223, 228; 
229; call for mass convention, 228; 
politics, 228, 231, 233, 235, 239, 240, 
243, 245, 248, 250, 252, 255; finances, 
2 3'. 2 33> 2 4 2 > 2 5 2 > 2 54; report of 
Grand Jury, 232, 239; assessed valu- 
ation of property, 233, 252; popula- 
tion of 1864, 233, 234 — of 1870, 245 
— of 1877, 2 545 storm of 1869, 242, 
285; area, 243; division, 243, 352, 
391; special election, 247; safe burg- 
lary, 247; table of rainfall and tem- 
perature, 288; table of statistics, 296; 
first settlers on Touchet and Copei 
creeks, 343; first term of court, 378; 



schools, 385; churches, 387; addition 
to, 394- 
Walla Walla and Columbia River Rail- 
road, 242, 247, 249, 251, 252, 254, 
256, 264, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 

2 7 2 , 2&s, 3°7. 311. 3 J 3. 35 *• 
Walla Walla city — 297 to 321; barracks 
erected, 214; named, 222, 298, 299; 
prices, 227, 235, 281, 282; growth, 229, 
302, 308, 314; first line of stages to 
Boise, 232, 304; first overland mail, 
233, 263, 304; fare to the East from, 

233, 263; votes cast in 1864 and '5, 

234, 236; first merchants, 297; early 
history, 297; first building, 298; early 
residents, 298; boundaries, 299; town 
incorporated, 299; first lots sold, 299; 
town officers, 299, 300; city incorpo- 
rated, 300; election and officers — first, 
300, 301 — of 1862, 301 — of 1863, 303 
— of 1864, 303— of 1865, 304— of 1866 
306 — of 1867, '8 and '9, 307 — of 1870, 
308 — of 1 87 1 and '2, 309 — of 1873, 
311 — of 1874 and '5, 312 — of 1876 
and '7, 314 — of 1878, 316 — of 1879, 
317— of 1880, 318— of 1 88 1 and '2, 
319, 320; provisions of charter, 300 — 
revision of, 307, 312; fire — first, 302 — 
in 1864, 304 — 1865, 235, 305— in 1866, 
306 — in 1867, 307 — in 1872, 309 — in 
1873, 311— in 1875, 313— in 1881, 
319; revenue, 302, 305; first fire engine, 
302, 341; finances, 303, 304, 305, 306, 
307, 310, 312, 314; assessed valuation 
in 1862 and '3, 303 — in 1873, 3 IQ — 
in 1876,314; name of post office changed 
303; additions, 303; industries in 1864, 
304 — in 1882, 321; jail, 304; Sunday 
reform, 305; water works, 306, 311, 
313, 319; fl6od of 1867, 306; first visit 
of governor, 307; teleraphic communi- 
cation opened with Portland, 308 — 
with the East, 313 — with Lewiston, 
Colfax and Coeur d'Alene, 318; city 
hall, 308; population, 308, 314, 320; 
small-pox, 309; earthquake, 310; street 
railroad franchise granted, 314; Nez 
Perce war scare, 315; Bannock war 
scare, 316; special election, 316; new 
charter, 316; latitude, longitude and 
altitude, 317; gas introduced, 319; 
schools, 320, 322, 331, 385, 387; 
churches, 327; societies, 332; militia, 
338; fire department, 340; bar at, 379. 

Walla Walla — land office, 291. 309; mil- 
itary post, 214, 305, 306, 310; volun- 
teers, 315, 317; gas company, 319; 
library association, 340. 

Walla Walla Indians— 184, 221; recep- 
tion of Lewis and Clarke,4o; rejoicing 
on arrival of whites, 5°; number in 
tribe, 65; council with, 90, 159, 208, 
211, 220; property captured, 133, 184, 
191, 204; sell their country, 159; treaty 
with, 159, 160, 211; chief captured, 
177; battle with, 181, 209; skirmish 
with, 191. 

Waldo, Daniel, 98, 102, 104, in, 142. 

Walker, Joseph, 58. 

W r alker, Courtney M., 66, 99, 103, 107. 
no, 139, 141, 142, 144, 145. 

Walker, K, 74, 78. 

Walker, R. M., 155. 

Waller, A. F., 79, 95, 99, 101. 

Wallula, 230, 260; history of, 350. 

Walters, Thomas, 224. 

War — Bear Flag, 74, no; Mexican, 109; 
Cayuse, 132, 174; of 1855 east of Cas- 
cades, 155, 161, 172, 191, 194, 201, 
21 1; of 1855 west of the Cascades, 155, 



INDEX. 



171, 189, 193, 195, 211; Yakima, 161, 
168; Rogue river, 163; council of, 
167, 173, 217; Nez Perce, 315, 393, 
437; Bannock, 316. 

War Eagle, 133. 

Wasco Indians, 99; treaty with, 160. 

Washington Territory — first white settle- 
ment, 47; created, 151, 153; early set- 
tlements, 152; population in 1850; 
152 — in 1853, 154 — in 1880, 395; 
provisions of organic act, 154; 
boundaries, 154; officers, 154, 155; 
Governor Stevens' arrival, 154; first 
counties, 154; Legislature, 155; new 
counties created I55,390,4i9,433;seat of 
government selected, 155; Congression- 
al delegate — first, 155 — table of, 156; 
efforts for admission as a State, 247, 
248, 250, 254, 256, 258; constitution 
adopted, 255 ; development from 1870 
to 1880, 295; military officers in 1878 
and '80, 339; judieial system, 377; 
list of Supreme Court judges, 378; 
courts of, 378. 

Washington Territory Agriculture, Min- 
ing and Art Fostering Society, 309. 

Washington county — 142; election re- 
turns, 147. 

Washington Volunteers — 168, 187, 202, 
207; officers of 1st Reg., 170 — 2nd, 
190, 202. 

Washingtonian, 359. 

Washburn, B. F., 358. 

Waters, James, 98, 132, 134. 

Water Company, Walla Walla, 313. 

Watchman, Walla Walla, 358. 

Wanka, 158. 

Wawawa, 432, 447. 

Weed, C. E., 155. 

Weekly Times. Waitsburg, 347.- 

Welaptulekt, 73. 

Wells, H .L., 3. 

Wells, Fargo and Company, 260, 303. 

West, David, 430. 

Wheat — a legal tender, 108; exportation 
in 1866, 240 — in 1868, 242 — in 1870, 
244 — in 1871, 247 — in 1877,254, 271; 
price in 1 86 1, 226, 399 — in 1863, 282 — 
in 1864, 233, 282 — in 1865, 235, 
263, 283 — in 1867, 263 — in 1868, 242, 
284 — in 1869, 242, 285 — in 1871, 247; 
table of prices from 1825 to 1878, 293; 
yield in 1866, 282. 

Wheat, J. R, 155. 

Wheeler, James, 216. 

Wheeler, C. W., 256, 257, 347, 360, 387. 



White Bluffs, 263. 

Whitcomb, Josiah, 73. 

White, Elijah, 71, 75, 85, 87, 90, 92, 
94, 99, 100, 108, 147. 

White, R. J., 153. 

White, "Ore, 362, 393, 402. 

Whitman, Marcus, 63, 68, 69, 74, 84, 85, 
86, 87, 96, 97, 109, 113, 280,293, 2 94> 
327- 

Whitman, Mrs. Marcus, 68, 69, 87, 1 17. 

Whitman, P. B., 113; letter from, 
114. 

Whitman, E. B., 238, 261, 298, 299, 
300, 301, 306, 309, 311, 317, 324. 

Whitman or Wai-i-lat-pu mission, 70, 
84, 102, 327; mill burned, 87; propos- 
ed canal, 270.. 

Whitman massacre — 76, 113, 136; cause 
as given by Cayuse messenger, 1 15; 
persons present, 116; messenger sent 
to Vancouver, 127; list of captives, 
130; captives ransomed, 130; list of 
killed, 131 ; captives reach Oregon 
City, 131; chiefs hanged and their dec- 
laration, 134, 135. 

Whitman county — 432 to 447; area of, 
432; boundaries, 432, 434; towns, 432; 
water courses, 432; lakes, 433; popu- 
lation, 433, 436; creation, 433, 434; 
location of county seat, 434, 435; 
election and officers — first, 434 — of 
1874, '6 and '8, 435 — of 1880, 436; 
finances, 436; schools, 436, 439, 444; 
court house, 436; jail, 437; Nez Perce 
war, 437; flood in Palouse river, 438; 
granite quarry, 445. 

Whitman Seminary, 306, 324. 

Whitman Junction, 351. 

Whitney, Jones, 166. 

Whitney, Asa, 264. 

Whitney, Nelson, 267. 

Wilkes, Commodore, 82. 

Wilkins, Charles, 365, 425. 

Willamette — discovery of river, 40; mis- 
sion, 62, 71, Ti, 75, 79, 82, 83, 91, 
94, 112 — sold, 101; Falls, 92; con- 
vent in valley, 102. 

Willard, Dennis, 344. 

Williams, Fort, 60, 65. 

Williams, Sergeant, 216, 217, 218. 

Williams, Lieutenant, 203, 204, 205. 

Williamson, W. T. , 369. 

Willson, Wm. H., 71, 93, 94, 99, 107, 
no, 143, 144, 151. 

Wilson, A. E., 93, 94, 99, 103. 

Wilson, A. V., 169, 175, 182. 



Wilson, Charles, 235. 

Wilson, John M., 270, 271. 

Wilson, E. T., 364, 423, 427. 

Wilson, Fred., 243. 

Winter — of 1861, and '2, 227, 281; of 
1862 and '3, 230; of 1863 and '4, 232; 
of 1864 and '5, 234; of 1865 and '6, 
237; of 1880 and '81, 295. 

Winslow, C. H., 153. 

Wingard, S. C, 155, 339, 378, 403, 
421, 437- 

Winans, W. P., 314, 316, 320, 329. 

Wolf meeting, 91. 

Wolfard, L. D., 384. 

Woodward, A. P., 164, 166, 181. 

Wood, J. F., 229, 322, 330, 386. 

Wool, Gen. J : E., 175, 176, 187, 189, 
207, 208, 210; charges preferred against, 
187. 

Wounded — whites, 132, 133, 134, 171, 
172, 182, 183, 195, 198, 204, 205, 
209, 213, 216, 221; Indians, 209, 211; 
in battle of Walla Walla, 185; in Cas- 
cade massacre, 200; in battles of 
Grand Ronde and Burnt river, 205; at 
Steptoe's defeat, 218. 

Wright, Gen. George, 189, 198, 201, 
207, 208, 210, 211, 214, 218, 219, 
220, 221; biography, 221. 

Wright, C. B., 274. 

Wyche, J. E., 155, 240, 241, 378. 

Wyeth, N. J., 60, 69. 



Ximenes, Ortun, 6. 



Yakima river, Indian name of, 39. 

Yakima Indians, 66; council with, 159, 
208, 211; treaty with, 159, 21 1; mur- 
der whites, 161, 195; battle with, 162, 
171, 172, 173, 192, 193, 209; property 
captured, 172: capture property, 193; 
chiefs hanged, 199, 220. 

Yakima war of 1855, 161, 168, 207. 

Yamhill — county created, 106; election 
returns, 106, no, in, 139, 141, 144, 

145. H7- 
Yellept, death of, 40. 
Yield — of wheat in 1866, 282; of cereals 

per acre, 282, 287. 
Young, Ewing, 66, 71, 81. 
Young, Lieutenant, 212. 
Young, Brigham, 370, 373. 



ILLUSTRA.TIOISrS. 



Adams' corner, between 308 and 309. 
Adams, J. F., facing. 
Alheit, John, between 348 and 349. 
Almota, view of town, facing 432. 



B 



Babcock, C. N., facing 200. 

Baldwin, Alexander, facing 56. 

Barker, O. P., facing 88. 

Barnes, W. T., facing 72. 

Barrett, J. S., between 348 and 349. 

Baumeister, M. & E., between 308 and 

3°9- 
Bergrein, J. A., facing 104. 
Berry, Geo. T., facing, 208. 
Birth and burial place ot the Messiah, 

369- 
Blalock, Dr. N. G., between 276 and 

277. 
Brechtel, O., between 308 and 309. 
Brewer, J. F., between 244 and 245. 
Brodeck & Co., between 348 and 349. 
Brunton, W. H. H., facing 224. 



Camp, B., facing 160. 
Cantonwine, W. J., facing 104. 
Catholic Institutions, Walla Walla, be- 
tween 316 and 317. 
Caton, N. T., between 308 and 309. 
Cochran, J. W., facing 72. 
Col well, E. N., facing 136. 
Copeland, H. S., facing 16. 
Cornwell, J. M., facing 96. 



Davies, W. W., facing 369. 

Davis. Jas. S., facing 440. 

Day's corner, between 308 and 309. 

Day, W. W., facing 400. 

Dayton School, facing 344. 

Dewar, J. M., facing 120. 

Dickinson, A. C, facing 48. 

Discovery of Pacific ocean, 4. 

Dixie School, facing 376. 

Doheny & Marum, between 348 and 349. 

Donaldson, Joseph, facing 192. 



Erwin, S. H., facing 160. 
Evans, Milton, facing 8c. 



Favor, Mrs. A. J., facing 360. 
Ferguson, W. F., facing 128. 
Fix, A. J., facing 88. 
Fletcher, A. M., facing 440. 
Foster, James W., facing 176. 
Frazier, C. R., facing 224. 
Fudge, John, facing 48. 



Ginn, Richard, facing 440. 
Graham, William, facing 184. 
Gwinn, J, L., facing 168. 



H 



Hales, H. B. A., facing. 

Harbert, J. W., between 244 and 245. 

Hemingway, E. L., facing 427. 

Hood, J. R., facing 120. 

Hull, Orley, facing 286. 



I 



Ingalls, Henry, facing 40. 
Ingalls, T. P., facing 40. 

J 

James, A. J., facing 184. 

James, A. A. and G. W., facing 360. 

Johnson, Ambrose, facing 392. 

K 

Keiser, Mrs. R. , facing 40. 
Kernohan, Robert, facine 420. 
Kibler, J., facing 88. 
Kirby, J. F., facing 56. 
Kirkman, William, between 300 and 
301. 



Lamb, J. M., facing 72. 
Lasater, J. H., facing 32. 
Long, Garrett, facing 392. 
Long, John, facing 56. 
Loundagin, G. W., facing 104. 
Lowe, S. J., facing 392. 
Lyons, Patrick, facing 168. 

M 

McCoy, James C, facing 192. 
McCoy, Mrs. Thos. K., facing 216. 
McCoy, Wm., facing 208. 
McGuire, W. H., facing 128. 
Maier, C, facing 24. 
Mills, E. D., facing 160. 
Milton Church and School, facing. 
Muncy, Elias, facing 400. 



N 



Neal, A. J., facing 192, 

Newspaper offices — Washingtonian, be- 
tween 300 and 301; Watchman, be- 
tween 308 and 309; Statesman, be- 
tween 308 and 309; Union, between 
348 and 349; Washington Independ- 
ent, facing 422. 

Nichols, William, facing 208. 



O 



Offield, J. M., facing 427. 



Page, Thos. P., facing 336. 

Pataha City, facing 425. 

Pataha Church and School, facing 376. 

Pomeroy, Main street, facing 422. 

Pomeroy School, facing 422. 

Porter, H. M., between 348 and 349. 

Portraits — Gov. I. I. Stevens, facing 
151 ; W. W. Davies, Arthur Davies, 
and David Davies, facing 369. 



Powell, E. L., between 348 and 349. 
Preston, W. G., facing 432. 
Pumpelly, M., facing 184. 



Quinn, Thomas, between 300 and 301. 



Randall, Lewis, facing 128. 
Rattlemiller, L., facing 120. 
Reed, G. K., between 308 and 309. 
Rees, Winans & Co's. Corner, between 

348 and 349. 
Rigsby, J. W., facing 408. 
Rigsby, W. W., facing 408. 
Russell, Charles, facing 136. 



Scholl Bro's, facing 420. 

Scott, John, facing 144. 

Seeber J. F., facing 136. 

Stanfield, William, facing 80. 

Starrett, Geo., facing 32. 

Stephens, William, between 348 and 

^ 349, 

St. George Hotel, facing 420. 

Stine, William, facing 304. 



Tash, A. J., facing 80, 

Thomas, A., facing 64. 

Thomas, W. B., facing 232. 

Torrance, E. A. , facing 400. 

Tracy, John, facing 168. 

Truax, S., or view on Snake river, 
showing bluffs and grain chute, facing 
290. 

Tukannon river; Steptoe butte, Kamai- 
akin mountain, and north end of Blue 
mountains; three sketches made from 
one point of observation, showing a 
general surface view of the country 
facing 418. 

W 

Waitsburg school, facing 344. 

Wai-i*'lat-pu or Whitman mission, facing 
116. 

Walla Walla — valley, city and garrison, 
8; court house, facing 297; west cor- 
ner Second and Main streets, between 
300 and 301 ; east corner Third and 
Main streets, between 308 and 309; 
south corner Third and Main streets, 
between 308 and 309; schools, facing 
322; churches, facing 327 and 330; 
north corner Second and Main streets, 
between 348 and 349. 

Whitman Seminary, between 348 and 
349- 

Williams, N. C, facing 360. 

Wilson, E. T., facng 527. 

Witt, B. B., facing 144. 

Witt, P. S. facing 144. 

Wooton, Davis, facing 224. 



Yenney, Philip, facing 112. 



BIOGRAPHICAL SUPPLEMENT, 



ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. 



FRED F. ADAMS, the proprietor of the wholesale and retail establishment, on the corner of Main and Third streets 
Walla Walla City, was born in Lexington, Richland Co., Ohio, October 5, 1842. His father, John F., was a merchant, 
but retired from business before this son was old enough to enter the establishment. At fifteen years of age, Fred F. left home 
and commenced life for himself as a clerk in a general merchandising establishment, in Mount Gilead, Morrow Co., of his 
native state. 

When the War broke out, he enlisted as a soldier in company B of the 43rd Ohio Infantry, and served in that company, 
from the fall of 1 86 1 till the fall of 1864, participating in many of the most notable battles of the Rebellion. He saw the 
serried ranks of Price and Van Dorn, hurled back from before Corinth ; the Confederate columns at Iuka, shattered by the 
Federal charge, and passed, unscathed, through the fierce storm of shot and shell that saluted Sherman's advance in the Atlanta 
Campaign. 

After leaving the army, he started across the continent in 1865, and reached Walla Walla by way of Fort Benton and 
the Mullan road, arriving in September of that year. His cash capital to start business, on arriving in the West, was $18. 
The brother of Fred F. , named W. P. Adams, was at that time, a partner of the Brown Bros., a wealthy and popular house, 
doing a wholesale business in Walla Walla. A copartnership was at once formed between the Adams brothers and Fred F. 
returned to Helena, Montana, and spent the ensuing two and a half years in that place, Reynolds City and Fort Lemhi on the 
Salmon river in Idaho. In July, 1868, the Brown Bros, sold their mercantile interests to the Adams Bros., who continued 
their joint business until July, 1880, when Fred F. became sole proprietor by purchase, and his brother, retiring, moved to 
Oakland, California. 

A sketch of the corner building, where business is carried on by Mr. Adams, accompanies this work ; but, though 
representing truthfully the external appearance, it, after all, gives but a meager exhibit of the establishment, as seen by one, 
who enters the door. His business reaches beyond the department of retail into that of wholesaling, and an $80,000 stock is 
about the average amount carried by him. His goods include those pertaining to various branches of merchandise, such as 
clothing, groceries, hardware, dry goods, etc. ; and would be properly termed a general merchandise establishment. It is not 
the province of this work, to say that Mr. Adams sells his merchandise at lower figures, and gives a better article than other 
merchants of Walla Walla ; the customer can be his own judge of that. But the conclusion is a natural and inevitable one, 
that the development from $18 to a business that requires an $80,000 stock of goods constantly on hand to supply patrons 
must have been obtained by giving satisfaction to customers, both in price and quality of goods. While time passed and 
the country was developing, Mr. Adams did not forget that the soil of this region was, in itself, a mine of wealth, and he has 
purchased portions of it from time to time, until 2040 acres have been acquired ; of this 600 acres join the celebrated Blalock 
ranch and are enclosed. The remaining 1440 acres are in Eureka Flats and all his land is under cultivation. 

As a citizen, he is respected by all ; as a business man his integrity is unimpeached. As a suave, courteous and gener- 
ous gentleman, with whom to do business or meet socially, he has no superior in the city and few equals any where. 

Mrs. Mary V. Adams, born March 2, 1854, is the daughter of the old Oregon pioneer, D. J. Schnebly, and was 
married to Mr. Adams in Walla Walla City, June 29, 1870. The following are the names and dates of birth of their chil- 
dren : F. May Adams, May 6, 1872; Arthur M. Adams, December 12, 1873; Died February 1, 1875; Philip H. Adams, 
February 12, 1876; M. Edua Adams, January 24, 1878 ; Herbert H. Adams, January 20, 1880. 
A 



2 APPENDIX. 

J. F. ADAMS, a leading sheep and horse raiser of Umatilla county, lives in the edge of the Blue mountains nearthe 
Umatilla reservation. His parents were Joseph and Areete Adams, of Franklin county, Maine. He was born in the town of 
Jay, Maine, July 20, 1835, an d has seven brothers and sisters, Charles B., Henry C, Joseph W., Helen M., Mercy H., Adda 
B., and Bertha. His boyhood days were spent in the quiet of New England farm life, attending the public school at intervals, 
and dividing two of the later years between attendance at an academy and working on the farm. In 1858 he resolved to make 
a bold stroke to better his condition. He therefore, came to this coast by the Panama rout, and made his way to Umpqua 
valley, Oregon, where he began life as a school teacher. He taught four years, investing his earnings in live stock, thus laying 
the foundation of his fortune. He then devoted himself to the stock business. In 1865 he came to Umatilla county and 
located his present home, containing 250 acres, which forms one of the illustrations of this work. J. F. Adams, Robert Thomp- 
son and Jacob Frazier were the pioneers in that section of the county. Mr. Adams confined his attention to sheep until 1870, 
when he began raising horses also. His bands of sheep contain from 6,000 to 10,000, and his horses graze on the hills in 
large numbers. In 1868 he married Miss Susan F. Fry, a lady from Indianapolis, Ind. Their children are: John R., born 
January 15, 1880; George H., July 27, 1881. Having lived so long on the frontier, Mr. Adams has had many adventures and 
experiences incident to such a life, including a narrow escape from the hostile Bannocks, when they came upon the reservation in 
1878 and murdered several people. He possesses in a marked degree the qualities of energy and activity required to conduct 
his business successfully, and is reconed among the most enterprising citizens of Umatilla County. 



DR. DORSEY S. BAKER. — The history of communities and of nations is made up mainly of the acts of men who 
contribute towards directing to a result the efforts of the people by whom they are surrounded. This is equally true whether the 
actor be a Grant marshaling the legions of a grand army, a Vanderbilt, dictating to a nation's commerce, or the obscure farmer 
whose harvest is gathered to feed those dependent upon him. The acts of each that have an influence upon any portion of the 
human family are historic events and are important in proportion to the result. Every community has its leading men whose 
operations exert an influence upon others. Their plans include the capital and the labor of many to execute, and if that labor 
is benefited or that capital augmented, the ones who planned are public benefactors, great in proportion to the results achieved. 
Even though it be claimed that the object of such operations was to benefit the designors only, still, if in its detail or results 
benefits accrue to the public, those who designed and executed are public benefactors nevertheless. 

There are persons of this class living between the Rocky and Cascade mountains, who have done much for the country 
where they live, but among them all there is not one who is the peer of Dr. D. S. Baker in these respects. Fertile in inven- 
tion, comprehensive in judgment, with a tenacity of purpose inherited from his Puritan ancestors, he could not have fallen 
short of becoming a leader in whatever sphere circumstances may have placed him. Away back in 1635, his ancestors were 
driven from their native land by persecution, because they resisted the doctrinal dictations by the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
and chose the wilds of America in preference to a surrender of conscience. A little farther down the line, we find another of 
his ancestors, General Ethan Allen, demanding the surrender of the English fort of Ticonderoga in the name of "the Great 
Jehovah and the Cont'nental Congress." Such being the result of a glimpse into the past, leads one to expect that the 
descendants of such men should achieve success in life, and only their failure to do so would excite surprise because the opposite 
is expected. The early training of the Doctor peculiarly fitted him for operations in the field that in later years became the 
scene of his numerous achievements. Born in Wabash county, Illinois, October 18, 1823, he lived in that country at a time 
when scholastic education was one of the most difficult things for a youth to obtain; but his mother being a woman of rare 
attainments, added to a fund of comprehensive and practical sense, he gained his knowledge of books from her. To thai 
mother's early teachings, moulding of life's aims and character, the Doctor owes much of the favorable results crowning the 
efforts of his after life. His father was extensively engaged in operating mills and in general merchandising, and at nineteen 
years of age, the Doctor was entrusted with the conducting of a large proportion of the business, at one time taking nine boat 
loads of produce to New Orleans to convert it into money or goods suitable for their frontier stores. While conducting this 
business in its complicated forms of traffic, he learned the many branches of trade, and its various phases that, as before stated, 
fitted him for the work of after years. 

In 1845, he graduated in the medical department of the Jefferson College in Philadelphia, and in 1847, started from 
home to operate for himself. His outfit consisted of one dozen medical books, a medicine case, horse and buggy. He went 
to near Des Moines in Iowa, and commenced to practice his profession. In 1848, he determined to seek the shores of the 
Great Ocean to the west to try his fortune, and setting out with his horse and bitggy crossed the plains to Oregon that year, 
arriving at Portland (then a mere hamlet) on the nineteenth of September, where he commenced the practice of his profession 
on this Coast. 

The discovery of gold, the previous June by 'Marshall at Coloma in California, had nearly depopulated Portland, the 
male portion of its inhabitants having gone to the scene of the discovery. There were but fourteen men in this embryo-metrop- 
olis on Christmas 1848, the Doctor being one of that number, and they decided to have a frolic. In all frontier localities, 
whisky is considered an important factor among the essentials necessary in preparing for a festive occasion, and it was found 
necessary, at this time, to visit Oregon City to get six quarts of it, to enable the fourteen Portlanders to express their apprecia- 
tion of the fact that Christ was born on that day. 

With the early spring, the Doctor started for the gold fields, and January of 1850, saw him back again in Portland with 
$1,800 worth of general merchandise, as the result of his California mining venture. A partnership was then formed between 
him and L. B. Hastings. Together they ran a hotel and a store, and the Doctor practiced his profession. They purchased 
one-ninth of the town site of Portland, but the transaction was never made a matter of record, and they abandoned their rights 
with a loss, having always considered themselves fortunate in getting out of that title muddle that has sunk fortunes in litigation 



APPENDIX. 3 

since. In the early spring of 1851, the Doctor again left Portland, this time, with three ox teams loaded with miners' supplies, 
bound for Yreka, California. At the rate of five miles per day, he finally reached the summit of the Calapooia mountains, 
but, in going down on the other side, made much faster time some of the way. On one occasion the wagon tipped over endways 
onto the cattle, and all rolled in a mixed condition to a more level country. Afier sorting the oxen and wagon from the bacon 
and other valuables that had been distributed among the rocks, bushes, grass, sand, etc., he continued his journey to Yreka, 
and built, immediately after his arrival, the first house erected in that place. In May of the same year, he returned to the 
Umpqua valley, and met with an adventure on the way. While camped on Rogue river opposite to where Jacksonville now 
stands, news was received of the Indian outbreak, and the massacre of Captain Stewart and his command. The next night his riding 
mule strayed off, and he went in search of it in the morning, and while doing so, the train moved on. After finding his animal, 
he gained the road, and dropping his reins upon the mule's neck, took out a novel to read, but was interrupted in his literary pur- 
suit by one of the loose animals of the train that come back along the road on the run. He headed it off, turned it in the 
right direction, and on they went. Directly, he came to a creek, and just as he was riding out on the opposite side, an Indian, 
dressed in a uniform stripped from a dead soldier, sprung from the bushes into the road in front of him, with a musket in his 
hand. The Doctor was not armed, buthe still carried the novel rolled up in his hand, 'and without an instant's hesitation, he look 
aim with it, and spurred his mule at the red-skin, shouting at the same time, " Klat-a-wa, God damn you, klat-a-wa! " This 
was too much even for a savage. Not that he was shocked at the Doctor's evident disregard for the third commandment, nor 
that he was afraid of a mule ; but to be brought in range of a yellow-covered novel, loaded with light literature, at the immi- 
nent peril of having its contents shot into him, was enough to stampede a whole tribe, and in an instant he had taken to the 
brush. Dr. Baker, without waiting for further development, put spurs to his mule, and dashed away at full speed to overtake 
the train, which he reached without further adventure. 

For the succeeding seven years, he resided at Oakland in the Umpqua valley, devoting his time to the varied pursuits of 
farming, stock-raising, milling, and merchandising. In 1858, he again returned to Portland, engaged in the hardware business, 
and in i860, started a store in Walla Walla under the management of William Stevens, In May, 1861, the Doctor took per- 
sonal charge of his Washington Territory business, and in 1862, his brother-in-law, J. F. Boyer, coming from California, took 
the laboring oar as a partner in the mercantile branch of the Doctor's Walla Walla establishment. 

The presence of Mr. Boyer in the mercantile branch of his business enabled the Doctor to give more attention to outside 
operations, and in 1862, he associated himself with Capt. A. P. Ankeny, H. W. Corbett, William Gates, and Captain Baugh- 
man, for the purpose of running a line of boats between the mouth of the De Chutes river, and Lewiston, in opposition to 
the Oregon Steam Navigation Company. They built the steamer Spray, which made fourteen trips in 1862, but in the mean- 
time, a third transportation company, known as the "Peoples Transportation Line," had entered into the carrying trade, and 
having other boats to run abyve the Cascades, put a steamer, named the E. D. Baker, on the lower Columbia. In the spring 
of 1863, the Spray owners sold their boat to the O. S. N. Co., which left two competing lines on the river; but no sooner were 
Dr. Baker and his associates out of the way than the two remaining lines compromised their rivalry by agreeing to quit compe- 
tition, the People's line to have all the freight on the Willamette, and the O. S. N. Co. to be left alone on the Columbia. This 
left the upper country at the mercy of one freight and passenger line, the very state of things which had caused the building of 
the steamer Spray, and no sooner was this fact known, than Dr. Baker again associated himself with gentlemen for the purpose 
of removing the main obstruction to competition on the Columbia river. There are two rapids in that stream between Portland 
and Lewiston, through which steamers cannot pass. At these points, all freights must be unloaded and transported a number 
of miles by land. To make a successful opposition, required a connected line that included at least three steamers and two 
land transportation trains, making a complicated business that called for considerable capital. 

It was the purpose of Dr. Baker and his associates to build railways at the two points on the Columbia, where transpor- 
tation was necessary by land, that should carry freight for all alike, thus removing much of the freight complication, making it 
easier than heretofore for parties with limited capital to compete for the carrying trade upon that great artery from the interior. 
They commenced at the Cascades, had completed their road, and, in a few weeks, it would have been in active operation, when 
news was received that Congress had given to the O. S. N. Co. the exclusive right of way over the ground they had used in 
laying the track, which was the only practical route. This was a death blow to their enterprise, and under advice of their 
attorney, the road was sold at a heavy losss, in the spring of 1864, to their opponents. This defeat of Dr. Baker and his asso- 
ciates was one of vast moment to the coming tens of thousands who were to live between the Rocky ond Cascade mountains 
for it meant monopoly as a fixture for, at least, one generation to which the country was to pay untold millions, and it was to 
ward off such a financial drain upon the people's industries, that they had invested their money, and Congress had made it a 
calamity to them. 

In 1865, the mines began to fail, and farmers, in localities nearer to them than Walla Walla, furnished what was wanted 
in the mountain market. Freights were so high that no produce could be shipped towards the sea, and the great valley and 
country west of the Blue mountains was without a market. The great necessity of the country was to develope a means by 
which cereals that could be grown in her soil might be placed upon navigable waters, at an expense that would leave the farmer 
something for his labor. A railroad to the Columbia from Walla Walla was that means; but how could it be obtained? For 
years, the people agitated that project, until, eventually, the Doctor took hold of it, furnished the means, built the road in 
spite of a strange, formidable opposition, and inaugurated an era of prosperity in the country, that has benefited thousands of 
people, enriched hundreds, himself among the number. For the history of that transaction, and what followed, we refer the 
reader to the chapter in this work upon Railroads and Transportation. 

Dr. Baker is now an old man with locks white as the snows that fell upon his native hills, and standing near the silent 
river, he looks back upon a life actively spent in the prosecution of enterprises that have all inured to the benefit of others more 
than to himself. The time will come in the near future, when the people of the country, where he now lives, listening to the 



4 APPENDIX. 

solemn notes of the slow-tongued bells, will, with one voice, join in sorrowful regrets at the loss of him whom they will then 
acknowledge to have been their truest and ablest champion. 

JOHN F. BOYER, of the firm of Baker and Boyer, bankers in Walla Walla City, W. T., is one of the men whose success 
in life and business has been mainly achieved in the country where he now lives by the exercise of economy, industry and busi- 
ness integrity, guided with intelligent financial ability. He is now a capitalist; twenty years ago, he was a poor man and what 
he has, came gradually through those years as the result of correct business calculations, and not by chance or a favorable turn 
of fortune's wheel. He was born in Rock Castle Co., Kentucky, March 28, 1824, and while an infant, his parents moved 
to the Ohio river, and some twelve years later to Jefferson Co., Indiana. At twenty years of age, he left his Indiana home; 
and became a clerk for a mercantile firm in Van Buren, Arkansas. This was in 1844, and in 1849 he crossed the plains to 
California, where he first engaged in mining, but changed to the mercantile line and started a store in Sonora of that state. 
In 1852, leaving his business in charge of a partner, he returned to Arkansas, but soon learned that a fire had swept away most 
of his California property, and he determined to remain in the States. 

In 1853, August 29, he was married in Mount Carmel, Illinois, to Miss Sarah E., a sister of his present partner, Dr. D. 
S. Baker, and the following are the names and dates of birth of Mr. and Mrs. Boyer's children: Charles S., June 1, 1854, 
Franklin D., August 20, 1856; Eugene H., February 6, 1859; Arthur A., April 21, 1861 ; Annie I., December 31, 
1863: John E., December 29, 1866; and S. Imogen, March 28, 1869. 

In 1859, Mr. Boyer with his family again crossed the plains to California, where he established himself as a merchant 
at Sonora and remained their until 1862, when he accepted an offer of co-partnership with Dr. D. S. Baker in the mercantile 
branch of his Walla Walla business. At the time Mr. Boyer first took charge of the store in the latter place, and for years 
after, the miners were in the habit of depositing their gold dust with the firm for safe keeping. They would come with little 
and big sacks of it with the owner's name attached, leave their mountain accumulation for days, and sometimes months, 
without a scratch of a pen or witness in the world, except Mr. Boyer, to prove that they had ever left anything on deposit. No 
receipts were given or asked for, and although this practice was continued for years, and the deposits often reached from $30,- 
000 to $40,000 at a time, no trouble, misunderstanding or loss ever occurred. In 1870, the firm decided to close out their mer- 
cantile business and settle with their customers, many of whom had long standing bills unpaid. In carrying this design into 
effect, large amounts of money were collected that it became necessary to make use of, and they commenced loaning it, on long 
or short time, upon approved security, and this new branch of business soon assumed large proportions. The idea was thus 
suggested to the partners of starting a bank, which was carried into effect, and now the banking firm of Baker & Boyer is one 
of the most reliable monied institutions on the Pacific Coast. Not because of the extensive funds invested, that only reaches 
$150,000, to which should be added nearly $150,000 surplus, but because the bank risks no money upon uncertain outside spec- 
ulations, such as forced a suspension of the Bank of California with its millions of capital. 

In conclusion we would say that Mr. and Mrs. Boyer (and the same is equally true of Dr. D. S. Baker) have raised a 
family of children in a manner that reflects credit upon them as persons possessing practical sense. Each and every one of 
those children has been educated to look upon life, not as the idle drones upon the honey stored for them by the working bees 
in the hive, but as a period blocked out of time, in which they are to accomplish something by their own acts that will not be 
discreditable to themselves and the name they bear. To Dr. Baker, to J. F. Boyer, and men of their kind, Eastern Washington 
Territory ows its present prosperity and future prospects. 



DR. N. G. BLALOCK. — In all animate life, there are grades of intelligence so plainly marked that the difference is 
evident at a glance. Between men this gradation is so distinguishable and universal that attention has only to be called to the 
fact, to secure its unquestioned recognition. Among the Australian bushmen, or in the court circle of Kings, the genius of a 
few men lead, while the many follow. These are but truisms, facts old as the human family, still, it is not out of place to 
call attention to them, and the additional truth that it is not unfrequent for many, who follow some distance in the rear, to for- 
get, when the smoke of battle has passed, that they were not in the van. Nature designs some men for active service, and for 
such to fall short of becoming an important element, in the progressive operations of whatever sphere circumstances places them, 
would be something they could not do. It would be impossible for comprehensive minds to dwell upon that which failed to 
possess the charm of intricacy or magnitude, something beyond the ordinary ; and those possessing such faculties move off in 
the advance, plan and execute, where others hesitate, and fail to act. Every community has within it characters of this kind, 
more or less marked, who are termed the leading men or minds. East of the Cascades there are two of this class, who stand 
so far in the van of progress, that their names have but to be mentioned, to elicit a universal approval of the assertion from all, 
except their personal enemies, or the envious whose opinions are of little value. We refer, first, to Dr. D. S. Baker, second 
to Dr. N. G. Blalock both residents of Walla Walla City. For evidence of the truthfulness of this assertion, we refer the 
reader in Dr. Baker's case, to his biography and the history of railroads and transportation in this book. Of Dr. Blalock, the 
reader has but to learn what his operations in the country have been, to cheerfully accord him the mead of approval. He has 
not derived as much personal benefit from the result of his labors, as the people of the country have, and his business efforts 
are all of a nature calculated to inure to the public advantage more than to his private advancement. 

Dr. Blalock was born in Western North Carolina, February 17, 1836, was educated in the common schools of his 
native state, spent one year at college in Tennessee, and then entered the Jefferson Medical College, in 1859, from whers 
he graduated in 1861. He was a married man when he first entered the Jefferson Medical College, and started upon his 
course in that institution with less than money enough to pay his way. His wife, formerly Mrs. Pantha A. Durham of High 



APPENDIX. 5 

Shoals, North Carolina, whom he had married, Auguat I, 1858, was a lady of rare qualities and attainments, one who was 
a helpmate in the hour of his trials. Together they labored, together they economized, together they studied, and with equal 
hopes and pleasures, they saw the day come when he could start from the student's cloister out into the world, and strive for 
success. After their fare had been paid on the cars that were to take them to the new scene of labor in Illinois, the Doctoe 
had not money enough left to buy meals on the road, and thus he started in his profession as a Doctor. It is only men with 
nerve and courage and brain and will who win in life's struggle. The Doctor practiced in the line of his profession until 1862, 
in Mt. Zion, Macon Co., Illinois, when he became Regimental Surgeon of the 115th Illinois Infantry Volunteers, but was 
forced to abandon the service in 1863, because of ill health. In 1864, May 18, his wife died, leaving two children of whom 
only one, Yancy C. is now living. 

December 10, 1865, Miss Marie E. Greenfield was married to the Doctor in Mt. Zion, Illinois, and in May 1872, he 
left that state with teams for Walla Walla valley, where he arrived in October, without a dollar of money at his command. 
He at once started his teams to hauling freight, and entered upon his professional practice, and devoted every surplus dollar he 
could get to the purchasing and improvement of cheap lands along the Blue mountain base, until he has converted over 5,000 
acres from its primitive sod into cultivated farms. 

In 1 88 1, he harvested 90,000 bushels of wheat and barley, one thousand acres of his land producing the unprecedented 
yield of fifty bushels of .wheat to the acre, and all this upon land deemed worthless for such purposes uutil tested by him. A 
sketch of that farm accompanies this work. In 1874 he commenced the construction of a flume, purposed to convey wood and 
lumber from the mountains into the Walla Walla valley at rates that would enable farmers to improve their land, and in 1880, 
twenty-eight miles of it had been completed at a cost of $56,000. During the latter year, $160,000 were disbursed by him, 
in the construction of this flume, building of mills, getting out timber, operating the flume, etc. , nearly all of which was paid 
for labor, and he lost $75,000 in the operation; but the whole country was materially benefitted, and cheap transportation from 
the mountains has been established as a fixture. This loss caused a temporary suspension of operations, that has since been 
resumed by the "Blalock Wheat Growing Company" of which the Doctor is President. This company was organized for the 
purpose that its name indicates to operate a 20,000 acre farm between the John Day and Columbia rivers in Wasco Co., Oregon. 
The Doctor's efforts in the John Day country are demonstrating what his operations did at the base of the Blue mountains, 
that thousands of land acres, heretofore considered comparatively worthless, are agricultural mines of wealth. 

We have only mentioned, in this brief way, the more important transactions of this man in the country, that readers 
might know that we have not improperly denominated him, as one of those whom nature created to lead among his fellows, to 
operate in the advance, break down barriers to progress, open new fields of thought, explore and guide the timid to hitherto 
unknown regions for enterprise, to point out new avenues to wealth, and become a public benefactor by so doing. 

He still continues the practice of his profession, and was appointed surgeon for the Oregon Railway and Navigation 
Company in February, 1882. 



WM. T. BARNES is oneof those who crossed the plains in 1852, the year that tried the souls of men upon the emigrant 
road. Cholera and famine walked side by side along the trail, and claimed their victims from the plains to the ocean. Those 
numerous graves, scattered for a thousand miles from the Dalles to the eastward, could they speak, would tell tales of anguish 
and despair that would moisten the eye and rend the feelings of any but a heart of stone. Thousands of cattle died; hundreds 
of emigrants perished; and few now live, who traveled the route that year, but carry in their memory scenes and events painful to 
recollect and sadder than tears. The arrival, in Oregon, did not end their trials, for nearly all were poor and provisions were 
scarce. That winter potatoes were sold for $8 per bushel, while poor flour was eagerly taken at $25 a hundred. Families sub- 
sisted on what they could get, and the frost-bitten, outside leaves of a cabbage were a vegetable morsel not to be despised; bran, 
no longer fed to the fortunate cow, was kept to subsist the human kind. To such privations aud through such a gauntlet, the 
subject of this brief sketch reached Oregon in 1852, after burying one of his children at the Dalles, on the way. 

Mr. Barnes is a native of Fayette, Howard Co., Mo., where he was born December 14, 1829, and, before his sixth birth- 
day had arrived, he was left an orphan. The years of his boyhood that followed have no silver lining to the cloud. His father 
was considered wealthy at his death and the children, five of them, all girls but one, were deemed heirs to a reasonable compe 
tency. The Court appointed a guardian for the little boy and the guardian farmed him out, when eight years old, to one of his 
sons, who treated the child as though he was a plantation negro. Let those, who have kind parents, thank God that it is not 
their fortune to be thrust from the protecting love of a fond mother, out, when a child, into the world lo the unloved association 
and treatment of a plantation slave. Six years wore their tedious, dismal length away, and then the boy that could remember 
little in his past to be thankful for, fled from his master to find a home among strangers. He was but fourteen years of age, 
at the time, when misfortune thus forced the necessity of commencing the struggle of life's experiment. At sixteen, the laws of 
Missouri permitted a minor to choose his own guardian, which young Barnes did, and then he returned to the scene of his earli- 
er life. He found that there was nothing left of the property that had been left him, as those who had taken it in charge, had 
squandered all and taken the benefit of the bankrupt law. This left him with no resource for success in the future, except his 
own ability to wrest it from the hand of fortune, and the result has demonstrated his possession of such faculties. In 1847, he 
went as a government teamster to Mexico and returned in a year. In 1849, September 12, he married Sarah A. Blain of St. 
Joseph, Missouri, and, in 1850, made a six month trip to Santa Fe, New Mexico. He then, from his accumulated funds, pur- 
chased land and became a farmer in Holt Co., Missouri, where he remained until coming to Oregon in 1852. Upon his arrival 
in the Willamette, he took up a farm and remained a resident of Washington Co., Oregon, until 1864; when he came to Walla 
Walla County and settled on Dry creek, twelve miles east of Walla Walla City, upon the farm that is now his home — see view 
of the same in this work. 



6 APPENDIX. 

He was the first man to try the productiveness of the hill lands in the country, the experiment being made by him in 
1865. He plowed and sowed forty acres, to commence with, and the people were reminded, by his folly, of the remarks, of, 
some ante-diluvian fossil, in regard to a fool and his money parting company. The result, at harvest, showed a yield of 40 
bushels of wheat to the acre, and the people baptized their former opinion of his experiment and gave it a new name. 

The children of Mrs. and Mr. Barnes, now living, were born and are named as follows: John A., November 9, 1853; 
Laura E., March 13, 1857; Mary E., August 25, 1864; William B., October 4. 1866; Demas, February 25, 1871; Ambrose H., 
July 8, 1873; Minnie M., May 13, 1875; Eva A -> August 13, 1877. 

In politics, Mr. Barnes is a Democrat and both he and Mrs. Barnes are members of the Christian church. Their joint 
labors have given them a home containing 680 acres of land, 400 acres of which are inclosed and 300 under cultivation. The 
surroundings and rough experience that shadowed the early years of Mr. Barnes were such as would have naturally driven a 
weak character or a vicious one directly to moral ruin. That such was not the result is evidence conclusive of moral and intel- 
lectual strength in the boy, developed in the man. That such is the estimate of his character, given by those who know him, Is 
evidenced from the fact that twice they have elected him as County Commissioner, and in 1876, to the Territorial Legislature. 



CHESTER N. BABCOCK was born in Oneida Co. , New York, August 2, 1836. His parents lived on a farm and his 
ather, whose name was Richard Babcock, moved from New York to Rock Co., Wisconsin, in 1843. At twenty-one years of 
age, the subject of this sketch, entered, as Station Agent, the employ of the Hannibal & Saint Joseph R. R., in Missouri 
where he remained for two years. In 1859, he left Missouri intending to try his fortune in the Pike's peak country, searching 
for gold, but meeting numerous miners with discouraging reports, on their way back to the States, he turned from his original 
destination, and crossed the mountains to Walla Walla. Arriving without means, work was his only resource for success, and 
his first money was made in burning coal for the government. That winter gold was discovered in the Clearwater country, and 
the next spring saw Mr. Babcock on his way to the Oro Fino mines. Two years later, he returned to the valley and settled on 
the farm of 160 acres where he now lives, that has since been increased to 360, all of which is inclosed and under cultivation. It 
is a fine ranch, as will be seen by referring to view accompanying this work. It lies two and a half miles by road south-east of 
Walla Walla, and Russell creek runs through it. For ten years, after abandoning the uncertain life of a miner, he lived on his 
farm as a bachelor, until the 29th of December, 1872, when, finding that it was not good for man to be alone, he espoused the 
widow of John W. C. Caldwell, of Walla Walla. Mrs. Ruth A. Caldwell was, at the time of marriage to Mr. Babcock, the 
mother of four children, all of whom now live with them, and their mames are Frank A., Charles D., Alfred and Albert O. 
Caldwell. The children of Mr. and Mrs. Babcock were born and named as follows: Chester, September 29, 1877, and Ora, 
February 22, 1879. 

Mrs. Babcock is one of those whose experience in crossing the plains is such, as but few women in the world have wit- 
nessed, and less have signalized themselves in. The train that her family was with left the main emigrant road for Oregon, at 
the Malheur river, and were attacked by Indians. For three days and through the nights, the entire party was kept upon the 
defensive, beating off the foe. The women were put in wagons, protected with bedding from the enemies' bullets, and many of 
the men could with difficulty be kept from seeking a similar protection. When this woman came out from her retreat, refused 
to go back, and coolly took her place among the defenders of the beseiged party; run bullets, while those from the Indians were 
whistling around her, it shamed the most cowardly into an appearance of courage. The train was saved, fell back to Snake 
river, where it was reinforeed by another party of emigrants, among whom was her present husband. 

Mr. and Mrs. Babcock are among the number who are now enjoying, in this valley, the fruits of their life industry, hav- 
ing surrounded themselves with the accumulation and rewards of their years of toil, the respect and esteem of those who know 
them. 

O. P. BARKER is a farmer on Dry creek, where he lives about thirteen miles east of Walla Walla. He was born Janu 
ary 1 1, 1845, ln Lenawee County, near Morenci, in Michigan, where he lived during his minority. After becoming of age, he- 
left his father's home and removed to Wabaunsee, Kansas, from there to Wichita in the same state, and finally to Pueblo, in 
Colorado. During these years of rambling, his attention was divided between farming, freighting, and the livery business. In 
1876, he arrived in Walla Walla by way of Laramie. 

MRS. SARENA BARKER, his wife, was born in Fayette County, Kentucky, February 19,1819. She became the wife 
of James Angell, ini837, and in 1862, of Andrew Pitts. Crossing the plains with her husband, they settled on Powder river, in 
1864, and leaving that section, became residents of Walla Walla County, in 1865, but removed to Willamette the next year. 
In 1867, Mr. Pitts came back with his family to Walla Walla, and settled on the farm where Mrs. Barker now lives, and he 
died there on the 6th of November, 1877. 

In 1878, September 23, the widow married Mr. O. P. Barker, the subject of this sketch. Their farm consists of 180 acres, 
and 440 additional have been obtained by them since marriage, and most of it is inclosed and under cultivation. A view of their 
home accompanies this work that will give a much better idea of its surroundings, than could be conveyed by language. The 
railroad station of Dixie is but three miles from it, which places them in easy reach of a market for what the farm produces. 



APPENDIX. 7 

ALEXANDER BALDWIN was born in Montgomery Township, Gibson county, Ind., January 28, 1827, and is the son 
of John and Margery (Trigg) Baldwin. He lived on the farm until he married Martha Music, on the second of March, 185 1. 
He then rented a farm for four years. Moving thence to Washington county, Illinois, he farmed there nine years. He started 
across the plains, and after a journey of nearly seven months, arrived in Yamhill County, Oregon, in the last days of October, 
1865. In the fall of 1866, with a family of a wife and five small children, and with but a wagon, two horses and a colt for cap- 
ital, he came to this region and settled on Hogeye creek, six miles from Dayton. With this small beginning he has pushed 
himself forward to the position of one of the substantial men of Columbia county. He ownes 400 acres of land, meadow, 
grass and pasture, including forty acres of timber. A veiw on another page shows his ranch and improvements. Of a family 
of nine children born to him there are five living. The children were John Fleming deceased, Elinora, Julia Ann, Olive Al 
mira, Ephriam deceased, Garrett, James William, and two who died in infancy. 

GEO. T. BERRY is a native of Morgan County, Indiana, where he was born, near the city of Indianapolis, July 17, 
1844. His parents were farmers, and he remained with them at the old homestead, until 1853, when they all crossed the 
plains to near Olympia in W. T. The family remained at the Sound until February 1864, when they came to Walla Walla 
Co., Washington Territory, and settled near the Whitman mission, where the mother is still living, and where the father, Thomas 
F., died in 1866. The subject of this sketch started in business for himself in 1869 as a farmer, he having that year taken 
up a preemption claim of 160 acres. Since that time, he has added to it, until he now ownes 2700 acres of land, 1000 of which 
are fenced and under cultivation. He also owns a steam saw mill at the head of Pine creek in Umatilla Co., Oregon. In 1879 
he settled on that portion of his land property where he now resides, of which a view may be seen in this book. There is an 
extensive orchard on the place, more than enough of assorted fruits to supply home use. 

In 1867, November 23, Mr. Berry was married to Miss Louisa J. Derrick, of Walla Walla, and they now have five chil- 
dren with ages and names as follows: Flora E., February 10, 1869; Martha E., May 30. 1870; Phillip L., November 5, 1871; 
Lauren G., June 5, 1875; ar >d Marion C, November 26, 1878. 

OSWALD BRECHTEL, the proprietor of the Walla Walla Bakery, came to the city of that name,first,in August 1861. 
He was born in Baden on the Rhine, August 5, 1833; and emigrated to the United States in 1852. The baker trade was learned 
by him in Indiana, from where he came to this territory with the purpose of availing himself of such advantages as might be 
gained here in the prosecution of his line of industry. Upon his first arrival in Walla Walla, he entered into employ of the firm 
ofPefferle and Kurry, bakers, who had been operating in the place,since 1859. In l862,he rented their establishment and start- 
ed business for himself, with nothing but energy, experience, business integrity, and ability as capital to help him on to suc- 
cess. The same year he purchased the establishment, and, until 1863, made crackers by hand, when he purchased a machine 
for that purpose. In 1869, he erected a brick building on Main street, that, since, has been added to in the rear, until it is 
now 31 feet by 120, and two stories high with a basement. It cost him $20,000, although it would not take that sum to build 
another like it, at the present time. (A front view of it accompanies this work). He makes a specialty of the manufacture of 
crackers, and, in place of the old mode — by hand, he now has a machine with capacity to woik up fifty barrels of flour per day 
although the oven will only bake ten. The whole is operated by steam power. A boiler, number 3^, and an engine of twen- 
ty horse power, operated in the basement, are used for this purpose, to which are attached a force pump and 150 feet of hose to 
use in case of a fire. This force pump sends water through pipes, for use of his dwelling, two and a half blocks away. With 
the present facilities for business, he worked up 1400 bbls. of flour for the market, in 188 1, that was sold in Washington Terri- 
tory, Idaho Territory, and Oregon. 

Mr. Brechtel was married, January 25, 1865, to Miss Catherine McCoy, who died, December 12, 1877, leaving four 
children, three of them girls and one boy. In politics, he is a Republican.in business, a success, and as a citizen, he is one, who 
has contributed in producing the present advanced condition of improvements and prosperity in Eastern Washington Territory. 

J. F. BREWER,a view of whose ranch accompanies this work,is one of those, who, coming to the valley of "many wa- 
ters" without capital, has gained a reasonable competence through his own industry. He came to this section from Oregon, in 
1871, as a school teacher, and up to 1878, has devoted one half his time to that occupation. In 1876, he purchased 160 acre 
of land that since have been added to, until his home farm contains 560 acres, all of which is fenced and under cultivation. This 
fine property lies south-east of Walla Walla, five miles by road, and is situated between Russell and Cottonwood creeks. 

Mr. Brewer is a native of Scotland County, Missouri, where he was born, November 9, 1842. His father's name is Da- 
vid Brewer, and his parents lived upon a farm in that state until 1853, when they crossed the plains and settled in Marion Coun- 
ty, Oregon, from where they moved in 1871 to their present home in Wasco County|in that state. 

In October, 1867, the subject of this sketch was married to Miss Elizabeth Hause, of|Marion County, Oregon, who died, 
March 17, 1869. He was married to his present wife, Miss Adora Stanton, of the same place, March 31, 1872. 

WILLIAM H, BRUNTON,a farmer living on Dry creek, thirteen miles north-east of Walla Walla, was born in Schuy- 
er County, Illinois, January 27, 1841. The father of William is a native of Ohio, where he was born, July 4, 1812, and 
moved to Harrison County, Missouri, with his family, when the subject of this sketch was sixteen years of age. Upon William's 
arrival at his majority, he left the home roof, and started life for himself in Iowa, and in 1862, crossed the plains to Wash- 
of Mr. and Mrs. Cochran were born and are named as follows: Isadore, December II, 1861 ; Robert L., June 2, 1863; 
Adelbert, June 20, 1865; Minnie, March 16, 1867; Ernest, June 16, 1872; George, December 2, 1873; Samuel, October 21, 



8 APPENDIX. 

ington Territory, arriving in Walla Walla, on the 6th of October that year. The train that he crossed the plains with passed 
down the Umatilla river for Oregon, and he, in company with a companion, left it, and upon reaching this valley; they had 
but twenty-five cents between them, and having been fasting, were ravenously hungry. They found some old axes, ground them 
up, and chopped wood for board and a slight margin in cash, until the outlook became brighter. The next spring, Mr. Brunton 
visited the Idaho mines, and between 1863 and 1869, followed teaming ^from Walla Walla to the various mountain towns. 
While teaming, he located, in 1866, the place where he now lives, which has been added to, until it contains, at present, 320 
acres, all enclosed and under cultivation. A view of this place may be seen by referring to it in this book. 

In 1866, September 16, he was married to Sarah A. Lewis, a native of Jefferson county, Iowa, where she was born 
April 28, 1852. The names of their children, "and the dates of t heir birth a*re as follows: Edwin, August 25, 1867; Minnie 
F., July 14, 1869, died June 6, 1874; Wm. T., November 9, 1871, died September 16, 1873; Charles, December 16, 1873; 
Ira, May 11, 1876; and Frank L., July 21, 1878. 

W. J. CANTONWINE,who lives on a farm twelve miles north-east of Walla Walla, and two miles north of Dixie.has 
been a resident of Washington Territory since 1863. He is a native of Benton county, Iowa, where he was born, May 30, 
1853, and lived with his parents on a farm until ten years of age, when he came with them to Walla Walla county in this Ter- 
ritory. The next year his father moved to Albany, Oregon, but returned to this county in less than a year, where they now re- 
side. George Cantonwine, the father ot W. J., was born in Bedford county, Pennsylvania, May 18, 1821, moved to Iowa in 
1839, and in 1844 married Miss Mary M. Lewis, in Benton county of that state. Their children were Hannibal L. W. S., who 
still lives with them; Sylvania E., the wife of W. B. King, who resides on the Tukannon in Columbia county; the subject of 
this sketch; and Amanda M. The last named was the wife of John B. Scott, and on the twenty-ninth of September, 1867, 
they were both murdered by Ind'ans, who committed the act in retaliation for the death of one of their own race whom they 
wrongfully supposed Mr. Scott had slain. This sad affair occurred on Burnt river in Oregon, a few miles from the home of the 
deceased. They were returning in a wagon from a visit, accompanied by two of their children, when fired upon. Mr. Scott 
sank down into the wagon with a mortal wound, and the brave woman, seizing the lines, drove out of danger with her children, 
as her life blood flowed from the many wounds that soon caused her death. 

February 10, 1875, tne subject of this sketch was married to Miss Clara E. Cram, of Walla Walla county. Mrs. Can- 
tonwine is a native of Polk county, Oregon, and her parents now reside in Penawawa, Whitman county, in this territory. The 
names and dates of birth of Mr. and Mrs. Cantonwine's children are as follows: Ernest J., November 12, 1876; Fred L., Au- 
gust 14, 1878; Bertie F., December 16, 1880. The homestead of this couple consists of 640 acres of land, all of which is inclosed, 
and 500 acres of it under cultivation. It is but two miles and a half from t heir place to the railroad station of Dixie that fur- 
nishes both school and mail facilities. From a sketch accompanying-this book a better idea can be obtained of the appearance 
of the homestead, than from any written description that could be made. 



NATHAN T. CATON of Walla Walla, who gained his prominence at the Bar, through a persistent exercise oftallents 
peculiarly adapting him to that profession, is counted among the most successful and prominent attorneys in Washington Terri- 
tory. He is a man of nervous temperament, positive ideas, and an active mind, but though possessed of strong feelings, and by 
some may be considered capable of prejudice, yet the writer has seen him so far control such feelings, as to do his enemies the 
justice to write and speak in complimentary terms of them. It may be strongly asserted that he is true to his instincts of friend- 
ship, that his friends know where to find him, and so do his enemies. Born in St. Louis, January 6, 1832, he, at sixteen years 
of age, entered the mercantile business as a salesman and book-keeper, and a year later crossed the plains to California. In 
1850, he reached Oregon, and resided in Marion county, where he taught school for years, prosecuting the study of law at the 
same time. In 1856, he became, a'nd remained for four years, Postmaster at Salem, after which the people elected him Coun- 
ty Clerk. While serving in this last capacity, he was admitted to practice before the Supreme Court of that state, .at its De- 
cember term of 1861. In 1866, he went to Idaho (leaving his family in Oregon) and for a year edited the Owyhee Bulletin of 
Silver City. While in that Territory the Democrats placed his name upon their ticket for the position of County Judge, and he 
withdrew it, refusing to run. Later he was elected to the Legislature of Idaho, but being ineligible, did not serve. In Septem- 
ber, 1867, he moved with his family to Walla Walla, since when he has practiced his professsion and continued his residence in 
this city. In 1869 he was elected from this county to the Territorial Legislature of Washington, was re-elected in 1873, and be- 
came Speaker of the House. One term he served as District Attorney, was the Democratic candidate, in 1878, for Territorial 
Delegate at Washington, and was defeated by his Republican opponent, T. H. Brents, and lastly, while absent in San Francis- 
co, Cal., was elected, in 1882, a member of the Council in Walla Walla City. 

In 1853, April 14, he was married to Miss Martha A. Herren, of Marion county, Oregon, and the dates of birth and 
names of their children are as follows: Edwin, July 22, i854;^George W., March 28, 1856; Martha L., September 11, 1857; 
Bertha C, September 25, 1864, died November 15, 1878. 



JAMES W. COCHRAN, was born in Boone Co., Missouri, April 3, 1831. His father, John G., was a native of 
Madison Co., Kentucky, where he was born in November, 1799. He was a farmer by occupation, and^ James W. was raised to 
this profession. In 1852, on the twenty-sixth of October, he married Minerva J. Gooding, who died January 20, 1858, leaving 
two children named Delina J., born December 21, 1855, and John W., born January 6, 1858. He was married to his present 
wife December 27, i860. She was a widow lady, with a child named Ida, her name being Cynthia A. Moss. The children 



APPENDIX. - 9 

1879. Of these three are dead, Minnie, Ernest and Robert. In 1864, Mr. Cochran left his Missouri home and came to Walla 
Walla with his family, where he remained for a year and then moved to Oregon. In 1867, he came back to this country, and 
settled on Dry creek on a homestead location, three miles up that stream from where he now lives. In 1879, he moved to the 
farm owned by him, upon which is located the depot at the terminus of the railroad now being built along Dry creek by Dr. 
Baker. It is ten miles a little north from East of Walla Walla, and is about one mile down the stream from the Dixie school 
house. At present, Mr. Cochran is the Dixie Post Master, and the office is kept at his house. His farm contains 350 acres and at 
the old residence three miles farther up he has 340 more, making 690 acres of land in all owned by him. It is all fenced and 
utilized by tillage and grazing. On the two ranches he has about 500 fruit trees. In 1879 he gathered from 450 acres of land 
in wheat, barley and oats, 14,600 bushels of grain, and this was the largest product per acre ever cropped on his land. When 
Mr. Cochran came back to Walla Walla in 1867, his possessions consisted of a span of horses, a wooden axle wagon, a family 
of six, and five dollars in money. The cash went for supplies and he started for the country without a cent. He took up the 
land as before mentioned, erected a little house, and then went to work making rawhide bottom chairs. Baker and Boyer took 
them from him and sold to the farmers of the country, and in this way he maintained his family for four years, when he began 
to gain headway and improve his land. Between that time and the present (1882,) he has steadily gained success until, 
through farming and operations in real estate, he has acquired his present property. 

E. N. COL WELL, was born in Wethersfield, Wyoming county, N. Y., April 11, 1833. His father, Henry R. 
Colwell, was born in Trenton, Oneida County, N. Y. ,in 1788, and served in the war of 1812. He died in 1846, leaving a widow 
and four sons. The mother of these boys was Miss Emeline Wolcott, born in Trenton, N. Y., in 1808. She is now living in 
California. E. N. Colwell was the eldest of the four boys. He lived in New York until eleven years of age, when he emi- 
grated to Wisconsin in the fall of 1844. In 1854 he went to Minnesota where, the same year, he married Miss Sarah A. Ells. 
She was born of English parents, in Oswego county, N. Y., September 25, 1836. In the fall of 1857 Mr. Colwell removed 
to Kansas, and after a year spent in that distracted territory, he moved to Iowa. There he lived till the spring of 1866, when 
he crossed the plains with an ox team and reached Walla Walla in October. He purchased a farm and has since been one of 
the successful farmers whose labors have developed this fertile region. He resides about three miles south of Walla Walla on 
a beautiful farm which is shown in one of our illustrations. Mr. and Mrs. Colwell have six children as follows: John Elmer, 
born in Filmore, Minn., August 18, 1855; George O., born in Mower county, Minn., April 16, 1857; Arthur A., born in 
Mitchell, Iowa, May 2, 1859 ; U. S. Grant, born in Mitchell, Iowa, May 13, 1863 ; Minnie May, born in Walla Walla, W. T., 
June 22, 1872; Homer, born in Walla Walla, W. T., October 15, 1879. 

JAMES M. CORNWELL is a native of Orleans, Orange county, Indiana, where he was born August 7, 1834. His 
parents lived on a farm and the youthful advantages, educational and otherwise, were those common to the farmer's sons in our 
country. Mr. Payton Cornwell, a Kentuckian by birth, the father of James M., removed from Indiana with his family in 
about 1839, to Edgar county, Illinois. The mother of James M. died, in Illinois, when he was but nine years old, and the 
home circle was broken up. The children, eight boys, found homes among strangers, and from that time forward, the recollec- 
tions of the two now living are of a transient dwelling place, separate from each other, and of an early necessity to look to their 
own resources for that which other children, more fortunate, instinctively seek through the affection of a mother. In 1852, the 
subject of this sketch, then seventeen years of age, and an elder brother, named Francis M., nineteen years old, worked their 
passage across the plains to Oregon. 

We will give a partial detail of the trip of those two lads across the continent, for the purpose of showing the hardships 
and extremities of suffering which some, yes many of the men, who, following the star of empire westward, were forced to en- 
dure in reaching the Pacific Coast in those early years. They started on foot from their Iowa — (we were about to write 
"home," but they had none) with five dollars between them, for crossing the plains to either California or Oregon. They 
cared little to which of those regions they wandered, for it was the country where the sun set that they were seeking. Upon 
their arrival at a town on the Mississippi river, James obtained a situation as teamster for an emigrant, who proposed to furnish 
him food for his work until they reached St. Joseph, Missouri. In addition, the brother was permitted to put his little bundle 
of clothing in the wagon; and what was left of the five dollars went for crackers for that brother to eat along the road. At St. 
Joseph both brothers obtained positions as teamsters with a train that was bound for Oregon. They were to receive their food 
on the route as pay for their work, but, they were to continue service one month after reaching the Coast, to pay for the privi- 
lege of driving team the six months that it took to reach that place. There was a great deal of sickness that season among the 
emigrants, and the new graves along the overland road became thicker as the Cascade range was approached. Young James was 
taken with the mountain fever after crossing the Platte river, and a month parsed during which he narrowly escaped adding one 
to the numerous unknown graves scattered along the route. The party with whom these lads were employed, were professional 
men, coming with their families, and they arrived late in the season at Fort Boise short of provisions. Short, because they had 
delayed along the way, and had disposed of provisions that had been provided in the start. The owners of the trains became 
frightened, fearing starvation on the way, and proposed to the teamsters to leave them, go on ahead, and look out for themselves, 
eight of them consenting to this, the two lads being of the number. They left Fort Boise on foot with three days rations, to 
reach civilization on the Coast, and the nearest certain point to obtain food, was the Dalles, over 300 milles away. Chance 
opportunities for procuring something to eat was their only reliance for getting through, and unless obtained on the way, death 
from starvation was a certainty. It was a forlorn hope, moving, that October in 1852, with short intervals for rest, night and 
day while along the old emigrant road, struggling in the face of famine, in a wilderness, weary, footsore, heart sick and desolate; 
their only hope of rescue lay in the accumulated store of vitality in their systems, nourished by the least possible amount of 
B 



10 APPENDIX. 

food that would prevent its utter exhaustion. Days passed, nights came and went, while their store of food was used up, and, 
as they came down the west slope of the Blue mountains, nearly famished, to Meacham's creek, they came upon an emigrant 
camped near the water. He was another that misfortune and sorrow had claimed as their own. Along the road between him 
and the States his family were scattered, one here, another there, buried by the wayside. His poor worn out cattle could go n° 
further, and his rations were exhausted. This famine- wrecked emigrant, aided by the forlorn hope, killed one of those "lean- 
kine" that had traveled over the plains, and they feasted upon the dried up sinews of that poor ox, as the gods might have 
feasted upon ambrosia. Again the journey was resumed, and the eight moved on. One-half of the distance lay still beyond 
them, while the chance for passing over it grew less and less. Why follow them step by step? Can not one imagine what it 
must have been for 'hose two boys, who struggled on through the days with hunger gnawing at their vitals, with weariness 
laying hold of their bodies with a strength that made every fiber ache with pain? At length, in the night, Alkali flat was 
reached, east of the John Day river, and they all started to cross it. Finally one lay down exhausted, and the balance moved 
on and left him, then another and another yielding, dropped out of the ranks of the forlorn hope, until but the two young 
Cornwells, of them all, were left. These two, hand in hand, aiding each other, staggered and struggled on until Jasper spring 
was reached . After quenching their thirst, the two lay down to sleep on the ground, without a blanket to protect them from 
the night chill of October. In the morning they pushed forward to the river, where an Indian was met, who had a fish that 
would weigh about one pound. For this, James gave the native his shirt, and thought himself fortunate to have one with which 
to buy a farther lease of life. They remained during the balance of the day at the John Day ford, after crossing it ; but night 
ound them struggling, half dead, along the road that led over hills swept by a cold fierce wind that chilled them to the heart. 
Like that terrible night on the alkali plains, they held each other by the hands, and struggled on till the flickering lamp of 
hope went out. The feeling came over them at last, that life was scarce worth purchasing with such a struggle. The elder 
advised that both lie down and yield the contest, and had they clone so, a few short hours would have been enough to enable those 
penetrating winds to end it. There seemed no use in further resistance, for possibly, yes probably, there was no one to help 
them within fifty miles; still they pushed forward, staggering before the blast and reeling along, first to one side of the road, 
and then the other, like persons drunk. Suddenly James, in casting a hopeless longing look ahead, thought he caught the 
glimmer of a light, but his brother could see nothing, and they concluded that it was a delusion of the bewildered brain. Still 
it was a transient stimulus that caused them to hold out a little longer. They finally gave up ; there seemed no use in attempting 
to go further, and they stopped there in the road. The wind wailed around them, the darkness shut them out from the world, 
despair enveloped them like a great wave, and the two lads believed they had found the grave where their hopes in the world 
ended, when suddenly that light flashed again, clear and distinct, and then disappeared. Both saw it this time; it was cer- 
tainly no delusion, and hope was again revived, for human beings were near at hand. They managed to reach the locality of 
the light, and found an emigrant, with the surviving members of his family, encamped in a nook sheltered somewhat from the 
wind. They were stopping for the night in a little tent, and had been for a number of days living on gruel made from corn 
meal, of which they had so little that none could be spared the two starving boys. The mother of the little family gave them a 
bed quilt to sleep in, and they lay down on some boxes in the wagon, and passed the remaining hours before day, gnawed by 
the pangs of hunger, and chilled to the marrow with cold. During the latter part of the night, James became partially deli- 
rious from the long continued sufferings, but the warmth of the coming morning, with its bright sun, brought back the wander- 
ing mind to realities. Through that day they pushed on, then came another cheerless night, but with the morning an Indian 
came to camp with a rotten fish that he had found on the bank of the Columbia, and James gave him a knife for it, when the 
two lads made a breakfast of this last resort from starvation. At the crossing of the DeChutes river, the boys gave an old 
pistol for being ferried across, and to their great joy and surprise, were overtaken at this place by the six comrades supposed to 
be lying dead on the alkali flat, where they had given out. Among the whole party there was not sufficient means to payfor fer- 
rying the new comers ; and the boatman finding such to be the case, demanded a shirt, and, as none were willing to go naked for 
the sake of paying his demand, he threatened to turn the Indians loose and have them all massacred, but the threat failed to 
increase the number of Shylock's shirts. The Dalles were at length reached, where the party, again numbering eight, set out 
in search for something to eat. They found that want of money was likely to leave them still starving, when it was decided 
that James Cornwell should go to the commissioners, stationed there by the people of Oregon for the purpose of relieving des- 
titute emigrants, and beg provisions for all of them. He went to the cabin where the coveted food was stored, and learned 
that a scant supply only was on hand . He was told that because of this, it was impossible for them to deal out rations except 
to orphans and widows who had lost their parents or husbands on the way overland. This was a discouraging state of things, 
but hunger made young Cornwell desperate, and, looking the man in the face, he said, "If there is an orphan between the two 
oceans it's me;" and the commissioner taking a long look at his gaunt, youthful, emaciated, shadowy appearance, replied, "I 
guess that's so." This lucky hit procured him two pounds of flour, that, being made into bread by a kind emigrant woman, 
was divided among the eight. 

The limits of this book will not admit the farther detail of the sufferings of these parties during the remainder of their 
journey to the valley of the Willamette. Suffice it to say, they all reached it alive, after narrowly escaping death from over- 
eating their first meal where food could be obtained without limit. The foregoing are some of the incidents that wove them- 
selves into the advent of two boy pioneers to this Coast. Among the great mass that constitute the advance guard of civiliza- 
tion west of the Rockies, there are hundreds — yes, thousands — of similar experiences, varying only in the kind of danger or 
misfortune that hovered along their trail. With one, it was sickness, and another, poverty, while a third met starvation or the 
Indian onslaught ; and a record of them in full would make in volume another Alexandrian Library. Does not a pioneer deserve 
all the benefits that fortune has dealt out to him; and, in many cases, much that the fickle goddess has withheld? 

During the winter after arriving in the country, the Cornwells turned hunters, and the following summer James M. 
worked a farm on shares, finding himself in the fall as destitute of coin as when he first arrived in Oregon. That fall he took 
up a ranch in the timber about 9 miles south west of Portland, in Washington Co., where he lived until 1861. The brother, 



APPENDIX. 11 

Francis W., found his health broken from the hardships they endured, and, after wandering around for a while, settled near 
his brother, and died in February, 1858, of consumption. In 1855, March 16, James M. married Miss Mary Tucker, who died 
without children, April 25, 1857. He was again married October 20, 1859, this time to Miss Mary A. Stott, his present wife. 
In the spring of 1861 he sold the Oregon farm, and spent the summer in the Oro Fino mines and Walla Walla valley. Having 
taken up a ranch near Dry creek, six miles north of Walla Walla, he went to Oregon and returned with teams in company 
with his father-in-law, to occupy the new location. That winter, the one long to be remembered by those who experienced it, 
proved a financial shipwreck to him. His teams were all starved to death, and spring found Mr. Cornwell with nothing but 
nerve and health to begin life with again. 

In the spring of 1862, he brought his family, and they worked a farm on shares that year. The original location not being 
satisfactory, it was sold and purchase was made by him of a portion of the T. P. Denny ranch on Dry creek. This, in time, 
was sold, and Mr. Cornwell purchased in 1868, the Kimball property of 120 acres, where he now lives, nine miles north east 
of Walla Walla City, on upper Dry creek, adjoining W. S. Gilliam's place. Since that time the 120 acre farm has grown by- 
acquisition to 1,200 acres of tillable land, all inclosed, to which add 160 acres of timber, making a total acreage of 1,360. Of 
this amount, about 1,000 acres are under cultivation, and none of it under mortgage. A view of the building, improvements 
and home of Mr. Cornwell can be seen by reference to a view of the same which accompanies this work. As to the soil, it is 
similar to the many which constitute the more favored foot-hill farms of the country. In politics Mr. C. is a Republican, and 
at present is the Joint Representative in the Territorial Legislature from Walla Walla and Whitman counties. He is not ultra 
in politics, but is disposed to independence of discipline, preferring men to party. He takes a livelv interest in the elections, 
joining issue with ring movements in what he deems the interest of the mass. 

Mr. and Mrs. Cornwell have seven children whose names and births are as follows : Laura F., October 21, i860; Oilver 
T., March 22, 1863 ; Charles E., November 23, 1864; Nancy E., March 30, 1867; Arthur G., April 11, 1869; Minnie A., 
November 26, 1871, Raleigh, October 17, 1877. 

In conclusion, we would say that his biography will have been read to little purpose by the one who fails to discover in 
it the evidence of a strong character, will and ability, that seldom fail in winning races in the end. Such men become leaders 
without seeking that position, and shape the well being of communities, often without being aware of such fact. 



JAMES S. DAVIS was born on the sixteenth day of November, 1815, in the county of Sussex, town of Hastings, 
England, now known as St. Leonard, where William the Conqueror landed on English soil. His father was William Davis, 
his mother, Frances Smith Davis. Later in life after coming to America, he added the letter S. to his name, on account of 
having trouble with his mail, and afterwards went by the name of James S. Davis, until still later in life he received the 
expressive cognomen of Cash Up, and is now extensively known throughout the north west as Cash Up Davis. Up to the age 
of fifteen he attended the common schools of his native country. His uncle, a captain of a. British East India company of 
the Royal Army, took a fancy to young Davis and appointed him his valet, and he entered the postillion, or training school 
to fit himself for the charge of a pair of Shetland ponies given to Lady Erskine by the Sultan of Turkey. Here young Davis 
remained nearly a year ; then traveled with Captain John Guynn over England, Ireland, Scotland and Wales ; but at the end 
of a year and a half, the captain died in the city of Brighton, in the county of Sussex. Mr. Davis continued his travels alone 
in the south of England, and visited France which occupied another year of his time. We next find him in the employ 
of Mcintosh & Bowland, who were building the Dover tunnel under Shakspeare Cliff. Mr. Davis had charge of 60 men on that 
work, as soon as he found himself appointed foreman. On the 8th of August, 1840, he took passage on the Quebec for New 
York, on his way from London to Seneca Falls, Ohio. From choice and preference, and not by accident of birth, or without 
wish or will, this adopted son of Royal birth had selected America for his future home. He lived to see the one dark spot on 
her flag blotted out — her institution of slavery. He arrived in New York October 1, 1840, and proceeded, via Albany and 
Buffalo to Cipio, Seneca Co. , Ohio. There he found his uncle Weller living in luxurious style, though in a house built without 
a nail. Here Mr. Davis engaged in farming and other business. On the 4th of September, 1844, he married Mary Ann 
Shoemaker of Columbus, Ohio, who was a native of Bradford Co., Pennsylvania. Two years later, in 1846, Mr. and Mrs. 
Davis emigrated to Wisconsin where they lived twenty-two years and raised a family of eleven children : William A. , born 
April 20, 1847; Laura C, June 20, 1848; Frances L., Feburary 25, 1850 ; Ferdinand A., June 4, 1 852; Henry E., July 30, 
1853; James P., September 23, 1855; John, October 15, 1857; Clarence C, November 27, 1859; Mary Ann, February 14, 
1862; Amy C, June 16, 1864; Charles J. , January 3, 1867. 

From Wisconsin they moved to Bremer Co., Towa in 1868, where they lived about three years, then emigrated to the 
Pacific coast in 1871, and lived a year and a half in Yamhill Co., Oregon. In 1872 they moved to Whitman Co., W. T. In 
1877, Mr. Davis purchased Steptoe Station of the Northern Pacific R. R. Co., and has improved a section of land, besides 
erecting a number of buildings, a view of which, with the farm can be seen on another page of this work. Mr, Davis' children 
are all living and prosperous, having settled near Steptoe Butte, in Whitman Co. Mr. Davis is a member of the I. O. O. F., 
a republican in politics, a Spiritualist in religion, and has wide and positive views on all subjects agitating the business, 
political and social world 

DR. J. H. DAY, a resident of Walla Walla and owner of Day's block corner of Main and Third streets, and of the drug 
store on Main between First and Second streets, is one of those who came to this valley without means and has accumulated a 
fortune. He was sixty-six years of age on the 20th of April, 1882, has retired from practice in his profession, and enjoys the 
result of his life's labors, which have given him fortune, friends, and the esteem of those who know him. What more can a 



12 APPENDIX. 

reasonable man ask for, unless it be a sip from the fount of endless youth? And this reminds the writer that he seems to 
cherish no lingering regrets because of his failure to enter the matrimonial estate. In "Old Virginia," in that state that 
Americans had come to remember as the mother of Presidents, there is a beautiful little valley among her mountains if 
Tazewell county that is called Burk's Garden, called so because of its discovery in the colonial times by a man named Burk, 
who had escaped death by hiding there from pursuit by the Indians. In this garden among the mountains, the Dr. first looked 
out upon the world, and it was the home and birth place as well, of his six brothers and two sisters. 

His parents were not wealthy and his early years were spent in no "flowery beds of ease. " At about twenty-one years 
of age, he entered the Emery and Henry College of Virginia, where his expenses were paid by working for his board and 
teaching school. In about two years he left that school and went to the lead mine country in Grant Co., Wisconsin. In the 
spring of 1844, he became a school teacher in Mississippi, from where he visited Louisville, Kentucky, and attended medical 
lectures in 1845. The next year he opened a drug store and commenced the practice of his profession in Prairie du Chien, 
Crawford Co., Wisconsin, where fortune smiled upon his efforts. In 1849 he visited Long Prairie, the Winnebago Indian res- 
ervation, in the government employ as a physician, and graduated that winter as a physician in the "University of Pennsylva- 
nia." His next move was to St. Paul, Minnesota, where, in 1850, the drug business and the practice of his profession occupied 
his time; and he remained there for four years. The practice of medicine and selling of drugs in St. Paul gave him plenty to 
do without a corresponding return in coin — unpaid " bills receivable" predominated, and he decided that there was a shorter 
and easier road to wealth. He accordingly went, in 1854, to Leavenworth, Kansas, and purchased one-third of the town site, 
and through the raise in town property found himself suddenly worth $80,000. He was offered this amount for his possessions 
in Leavenworth, but refused to sell and borrowed $10,000, giving his city property as security. In 1861, the interest on that 
loan, aided by depreciation on real estate, caused by the War, had left him with $75 cash and no possessions. The mountains 
were his next destiny, and he became an assayer of minerals in Colorado Territory, and later, at Virginia City, Nevada. At 
length, he arrived in the Walla Walla valley, in 1862, shadowed by a debt of $500 for money borrowed from his friends. He 
visited Idaho City that year but returned to Walla Walla, in 1863, and, renting a shanty on the site of his present elegant 
store, started once more in the drug business and practice of his profession. The years that lie between that time and now, 
witnessed the events in his life that have resulted in the present evidences of his success, but we cannot give those events for 
want of space. Suffice it to say, that the experience of his earlier life, energy of character and a will to do, were guided 
by intelligence and shaped to the fullest capacity for benefit, the things that came in his way. It would seem, however, 
an incomplete sketch, if closed without reference to a few of the occurrences that have been among the many in those years 
of his Walla Walla life. Among them, that of the operations of the firm of "Baker & Day, Assayers, Walla Walla," 
was an important factor, in which Baker was the capitalist, and Day the scientific member of the firm. They melted down 
gold dust and sent it in bars to the U. S. Mint, charging 37 j^ cts. per $100 for all melted and assayed. The Doctor's income 
from this source was $600 the first year. Later, the Doctor joined A. H. Reynolds, and the two started a bank, but event- 
ually discontinued the business. In 1869 Dr. Day discontinued his professional practice, and in 1874, visited the Old World 
for his health. After a tour of Austria, France, England, and other countries, he returned to Walla Walla, satisfied with the 
land of his birth, and content to end his days in the valley of "Many Waters." 



DR. W. W. DAY, — The following notice appears in Cleave's Biographical Cyclopedia of Homeopathic Physicians 
and Surgeons: "Day, William Walker, M. D., of Dayton, Columbia Co., W. T., was born on the 27th day of August, 1816, 
at Triangle, Broome Co., N. Y., where al^o he received his education until the age of 21 years. At that time he emigrated to 
Indiana, and spent three years in the study of medicine with Dr. T. P. Albertson, with whom he then entered into copart- 
nership, which continued six years. He afterward attended a course of lectures at the Western Reserve Medical College, 
in Cleveland, Ohio, and graduated in 1847 from that institution, holding a membership in the Cleveland Medical Lyceum, or- 
ganized in January, 1846, and in the Cleveland Academy of Natural Sciences. After receiving his degree he returned to 
Yorktown, Ind., for one year, when owing to the loss of his health, from the so called milksickness, incident to that region, 
he returned to his native village, where in the following year he was married. In the summer of 1850, he made a voyage 
to San Francisco, afterward locating at Mokelumne Hill, Calaveras county, first engaging there for a short time in mining, 
and then in practice, until September, 1853, when he set out on his return home by steamer from San Francisco. On the voy- 
age, they were obliged to put into Acapulco for coal, and on leaving this port, the cholera broke out among the steerage passen- 
gers with such virulence as to result in from five to eight deaths per day, when in answer to the call of the captain, he with 
Dr. Randolph, of South Carolina, and a homeopathic physician of New York, devoted themselves to the care of the sick, 
taking each an equal number of patients in charge. During the course of their services both he and Dr. Randolph were so 
astonished at the successful use of homeopathic remedies, that they resolved to become proficient in their administration, and 
on reaching the Atlantic states, he located at once in Osceola, Tioga Co., Pennsylvania, to put into practice his newly dis- 
covered, and to him, marvelous means of cure. Engaged thus for four years in Osceola, with very flattering success, and 
desiring a larger field of usefulness, he removed to Eau Claire, Wisconsin, to introduce the homeopathic system, and there 
spent fourteen years of highly successful practice, first successfully overcoming the bitterest opposition from physicians of 
the old school, and the mistrust of the community influenced by them, and then so rapidly rising to popularity as to require 
for a long time an assistant. Here he held for several years an appointment from the Governor of the state as examining 
surgeon for the Army. Also filled the office of Coroner at Eau Claire, Wisconsin, and afterward at Dayton, Oregon. And 
the appointment of city physician for Eau Claire. 

"In 1871, worn out with his long continued and extremely arduous duties, he sought the climate of the Pacific coast, and 
after traveling through many of the western states, settled permanently in Dayton, W. T., where he has regained his health, 



APPENDIX. 13 

and enjoyes the distinction of being the only homeopathic practitioner in the Territory, and in all respects one well worthy to 
represent so noble and so beneficent a science." 

JAMES M. DEWAR, is a native of Scotland, having been born on the 12th of February, 1824, in the county 
Perth near the ancient castle of Doune, mentioned in Scott's "Lady of the Lake. " His parents were farmers on the northern 
slope of the Grampian Hills, from, where a mile and a half beneath, wound the beautiful river Teith, fed by the pure waters of Lakes 
Catherine and Vennacher, where Fitz James, the Scottish king, first met his Lady of the Lake. Cradled among the scenes of 
Scottish legend, and the place, where the great High-land poet wove his dreams into verse, it would be strange if no spark of 
the peculiar surroundings were worked into the nature of this lad of the British Isles. A strong desire with the boy to look 
beyond the scenes of his native hills, grew with the years, and forced the man from the home roof, in 1853, to cross the ocean 
to America. For six years he traveled through the northern portion of the United States, until, in 1858, he found himself on 
the Pacific Coast. He met, at Champoeg on the Willamette river, a relative, Archibald McKinlay, known to all the pioneers 
of the Northwest as the fearless leader of trapping expeditions of the Hudson's Bay Co. McKinlay advised his young relative 
to seek the Walla Walla Valley as a point that, in the near future, would present more advantages to prosperity than any other 
locality within his knowledge; and there was no place in the Northwest that had not been visited by the old mountaineer. 
" But, " said he, ' ' you must for a time run the risk of losing your scalp. " Mr. Dewar remarked that the hairless upper story of 
his cranium would present little inducement for an Indian, and he would risk the loss. Accordingly, the fourth of January, 1859, 
saw him in the valley that has since been his home. He found a log cabin on the Cottonwood creek, in a grove of small timber 
by that stream, to which he took a fancy, and he purchased it with the land claim from the owner for $50. That place has 
since been his home; the log cabin has, like the primitive surroundings, passed away, and in its place now appear the evidences 
of a more advanced civilization, of a prosperity that had been foreshadowed. A view of the place as it now is, accompanies 
this work. The farm consists of 320 acres, to which have been added 174 acres in the immediate vicinity. All of it is under cul- 
tivation and is inclosed, the oldest orchard in the country, except one, being upon his farm. In the first years of his occupancy 
he did not anticipate making it his future home. Is was only with a view of making money by grazing upon the grasses of 
the open country large droves of cattle, horses, etc., for the coast market. 

This was his first business, but with the influx of population and the continued residence, he came to like it ; and, as 
the lands became inclosed into farms, he sold off his surplus stock and commenced the tillage of the soil. January 27, 1864, 
ha was married to Margaret McRae in Walla Walla, W. T. They have three children living, named, Alexander, aged 17 ; 
James, aged 13; and Elida, aged 19 months. Three of their children have died, namely ; John, Elizabeth, and David, the 
two last of diptheria, both on the same day. In 1878 he was elected, by the Republican party to the Territorial Legislature, 
and served in that body during the session of 1879. In politics he has always been a Republican, but never an active politician. 
He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and one of the men that it is fortunate for any country to have as a citizen. 

ABRAHAM C. DICKINSON, a farmer living four and a half miles south west of Waitsburg, is a native of Barthol- 
omew county, Indiana, where he was born May 15, 1830. His father, whose name was Harvey Dickinson, was born in Onei- 
da county, New York, in 1799, and emigrated to Indiana when a young man, where he married Miss Mary Finley, the mother 
of the subject of this sketch. Abraham C. remained at home with his parents in Bartholomew county until married, February 
2, 1854, to Miss Abbie C. Carter, a native of that county, where she was born, October 27, 1834. In 1856 he removed to Mis- 
souri with his family, and was accompanied by his father, the mother having died in November, 1847. Their residence was in 
Linn county, while living in Missouri, where they had a pleasant home, and were surrounded by the comforts of a moderate 
fortune. But the war that shook the foundations of our government swept what they had away in its vortex, and in 1863, he 
s tarted for the West, with one yoke of oxen hitched to a small wagon, containing his family of wife and little ones. Crossing 
the plains with an ox team, the Walla Walla country was reached, and he settled on the land claim where he now lives. In the 
years that followed, by industry and the exercise of financial ability, gradually that original homestead claim has been added to, 
until now Mr. Dickinson possesses 1000 acres of land, 680 of it bein j with that home in Spring valley. All of the Spring valley 
ranch is inclosed, and all cultivated; the home improvements may be seen and best appreciated by reference to sketch of same 
accompanying this work. Mr. and Mrs. Dickinson, commencing in Washington Territory with poverty, and six children, one 
of whom was born on the plains, have raised a large family, gathered the foundation of a competence in the near future, and in 
doing so have developed a capability and judgment in management that both warrants and deserves success. 

The names and dates of birth of their children are as follows: — Mary M., September 22, 1855; Emma C, November 16, 
1856 ; Bessie F., November 15, 1858, Ella L., March 19, i860; John C. F., January 14, 1862, died March 2, 1866; Cora B., 
July 25, 1863; Lydia F., November 17, 1865; Albert S., January 18, 1868; Annie L., August 30, 1870; Clara B., October 18, 
1873, died July 28, 1881; Lavenia, August 23, 1876. Of these Mary M. is the wife of E . D. Mills, who lives in Spring val- 
ley, and a ske tch of their home accompanies this work. Bessie F. is the wife of Henry Cram, lives in Whitman county, and 
they own what is known as the Eureka ferry on Snake river. Ella L. is the wife of Charles O. Cram, who is a farmer and 
stockraiser in Whitman county, W. T. Cora B. is the wife of Frank T. Keiser of Spring valley, who owns a farm in that fav- 
ored region where all seem to prosper who are so fortunate as to reside there. 

JOSEPH DONALDSON was born in Davis county, Indiana, August 24, 1824. Two years later his father died and 
his mother removed to Fleming county, Kentucky, where she died when Joseph was but six years of age. At the age of six- 
teen he went to Lancaster, Ohio, and learned the blacksmith trade in his brother's shop. In 1844 his brother opened a shop 



14 APPENDIX. 

in Marion county, Missouri, and Joseph worked for him there for a time, afterwards going into partnership with another man in 
the same business in Monroe county, Missouri. He crossed the plains to California in 1849, and mined on Murderer's bar, 
American river. In the winter he made shingles in the Redwoods below San Francisco. He mined again the next year, and 
having become in poor health, returned home in the fall of 1 850, going by the Isthmus and New Orleans. Upon his return he 
again went into business with his old partner, and afterwards with his partner's brother, doing a large business in blacksmithing, 
wagonmaking, etc. Later he bought a farm in Monroe county, and worked it until 1872, when he sold out and came to Wash- 
ington Territory. He purchased a place on the Patit, ten miles above Dayton, which he improved, developed, and added to 
by other purchases, residing there until the spring of 1 88 1, when he sold it to Albert Ayers, and bought his present farm, two 
miles north of the old one and near the homes of four of his children. A view of the place is given on another page. During 
his residence in Missouri Mr. Donaldson made two trips to the Rocky mountains, one to Pike's Peak, during the excitement 
about that famous locality, and one to Montana, during the war. In the latter trip the Blackfeet made a descent upon the 
train when near the Black Hills, shot one man and captured some of their stock. 

Mr. Donaldson was married to Miss Harriet Hunter, a native of Cumberland county, Kentucky, April 23, 1854. They 
have seven children: John S., born January 10, 1855; Mary A., November 27, 1856; William J., March 18, 1859; Ida, July 
19, 1861; Joseph E., May 23, 1864: Charles W., May n, 1869; Robert, May 23, 1877; Unice Maud, January 10, 1880. 

SAMUEL H. ERWIN is a native of Ohio, where he was born April 1, 1827. In 1834 his parents moved from 
there to Louisa county, Iowa, where the subject of this sketch spent the years of his minority. In 1852, April 22, he was 
married to Miss Harriet A. Bolen, with whom he crossed the plains to Linn county, Oregon, in 1853. In 1859 he visited 
Washington Territory and selected the farm on which he now lives. The next spring, with his wife and a few personal effects, 
he moved to this new country, and became one of the first five residents of Middle Touchet river. A view of his farm and 
home accompanies this work, which is the best means of gaining a knowledge of its surface appearance and present improve- 
ments. It is situated sixteen miles north of Walla Walla, on the north bank of the Touchet river, and contains 55° acres of 
land, 400 of which are inclosed and 225 under cultivation. There are about thirty acres of timber, that he has grown from seed 
or plants, including six acres of black locust and three of soft maple. Some of these locusts have grown to a diameter of two 
feet and fence posts of this wood, set ten years ago, on being taken up in 1882 were found to be sound enough to warrant re- 
setting. The first orchard set on the Touchet was planted by Mr. Erwin, in i860. Mrs. Harriet A. Erwin died Oct. 31, 1863, 
of consumption, while stopping in Oregon. January, 1866, Mr. Erwin was again married, this time to Miss Mary J. 
McCaw, of Linn county, Oregon. His family is not numerous, having no children, but one sister whose home is in Iowa, and 
a mother, still living, who finds a home with her son, from whose hearth-stone she looks back upon eighty-two years of life's 
varied and shifting scenes. Of Mr. Erwin as a judicious business man and a farmer, the results of his operations speak in a 
flattering and unquestionable way. Of his position and the impression that his dealings and associations with men have left 
upon those who have known him, the best evidence is their expression of approval in twice electing him as their County Com- 
missioner, a positon that he is now filling with credit to himself and advantage to Walla Walla county. 

MILTON EVANS was born in Pike county, Ohio, November 9, 1833. He was one of a family of eleven children, 
and spent the years of his minority at the parental home. In i860 his father, George W. Evans, removed from Ohio to Fremont 
county, Iowa, with his family, where they staid one year and then crossed the plains to Washington Territory. They left low 
intending for California, but changed their point of destination on the way because of favorable reports in regard to Washington 
Territory. We speak of the family in this connection, because the subject of this sketch was one of twelve, including his father, 
mother, seven brothers, and two sisters, all of whom came with him to this country. The first year after reaching this section, 
they rented a farm on Mill creek, and then located the ones on that stream and Dry creek now owned by the different members 
of that family. In 1 861, after reaching Walla Walla, Milton Evans, thinking to find the Golden Fleece, entered upon the min- 
er's uncertain trail, and, being one of a party of eight, prospected the Burnt river country. Among the eight were some old 
mountain men, who soon discovered that the little party was being shadowed by Indians. The arts of Indian warfare were re- 
sorted to, and finally they escaped from the enemy's toils, and reached Walla Walla by forced marches. Mr. Evans, less fortu- 
nate than his companions, lost his horse that fell dead on the trail as they were making their retreat from the Burnt river 
country. Not satisfied with this experience, he visited the Florence mines in 1862, and this last was the one thing needed to 
banish his gilded dream, and cause him to appreciate the advantages of anything in preference to the life of a miner. From 
1862 until 1867, he followed teaming from Wallula to various points in the interior, and from 1867 until 1873, stock raising and 
grazing occupied his attention. Having become possessed of a farm, it became an urgent necessity for him to obtain a wife to 
help in the management of his real possessions. This resulted in a matrimonial alliance, and Mr. Evans was married to Miss 
Alice M. Drake, of Uxbridge, Worcester county, Massachusetts, on the 27th of June, 1871. Since 1873, he has made a 
specialty of raising horses, having disposed of his cattle. His home farm lies on Dry creek six and one half miles north east of 
from Walla Walla, and contains 400 acres all inclosed and cultivated (see sketch of it in this book). He, also, ownes two hun- 
dred acres north from and within three-fourths of a mile of Walla Walla, to which add 640 acres of railroad land and 40 acres of 
timber in the mountains, which gives 1280 acres of land owned by him. Mr. Evans is one of the substantial men of the county, 
and has made his money since he came here. He believes in schools, and is one of those who spends time and money freely in 
that direction. 

A. J. FAVOR was born October 23, 1842, in Dover, Maine, and at the age of nineteen left the parental home to join 
the grand army then fighting to suppress the Great Rebellion. He remained in the service one and a half years, when he was 



APPENDIX. 15 

discharged on account of general debility. Hoping to regain his health as well as fortune, Mr. Favor moved to Nevada, where 
he grew well and strong. At the expiration of about three years, he resolved to press farther west, and accordingly came to 
Lewiston, Idaho Territory, where his brother, Daniel Favor, then lived. This was in the year 1866, when Lewiston was an 
inland metropolis. Here our subject engaged for a number of years in driving stage between Lewiston and Pendleton and 
intermediate points, being at that time, and at present, most widely known as "Vine" Favor. On September 21, 1873, Mr. 
Favor " took unto himself an helpmate " in the person of Miss Lena Camp, daughter of Benj. and May Camp of Waitsburg, W. 
T. Soon after their marriage, the newly wedded couple settled on their farm in the present limits of Pataha City, the illustra- 
tion of which is given in this work. Mr. Favor is the original proprietor of Pataha City, and has made many liberal donations 
of lots and water rights to parties desiring to help build and develop the town. This gentleman, through his good judgment 
and enterprise, has accumulated an extensive property both of live stock and valuable real estate. Mr. and Mrs. Favor have 
no children. 

WILLIAM F. FERGUSON is a native of Bradford Co., Penn., near the Susquehanna river, and was born May 
26, 1822. His grandfather came from England during the Revolutionary War in this country. His grandmother, when a 
child, witnessed the massacre of Wyoming, but escaped because of her extreme youth. His father was a soldier in the Ameri- 
can army in the war of 181 2. The mother of Mr. Ferguson was a direct descendant from the Pilgrim band that landed at 
Plymouth Rock, and her name was Mary At wood. In about 1836, with his parents he removed to Coles Co., Illinois, and 
was married November 3, 1849, to Miss Sarah J. Shores. In 1853, he crossed the plains to Oregon, and wintered a few miles 
from Albany. From there he removed to the Umpqua valley, and then to Walla Walla, in 1871. He came with about 100 
head of stock, and bought land high up in the foot hills where he lived for about three years, when he purchased the farm where 
he now resides, (see view of it in this work.) There are 1 120 acres of land belonging to Mr. Ferguson, 320 of which consti- 
tute the homestead. It would be useless to describe the farm; for productiveness, it is like the hundreds of others, and is sit- 
uated seven miles east of Walla Walla City. Mrs. Ferguson was born in Kentucky, the 28th of September, 1822, from where, 
with her parents, she removed to Coles Co., Illinois. Here she became the wife of Elmer Shores, February 18, 1842; and on 
the 29th of June, 1845, her second child, Sarah E., was born, the first having died in infancy. Mr. Shores died September 25, 
1847, while in Pennsylvania on a visit to his mother. After the removal of Mr. Ferguson to Oregon, his wife's daughter, Miss 
Shores, became the wife of Y. H. Brown, May I, 1868. In 1869, Mr. Brown was drowned in the Umpqua river, and the 
widow married C.H. Barnett of Walla Walla Co.,W. T. May 25, 1873; and they now live near Russell creek in the county men- 
tioned. The children of Mr. Ferguson are as follows: Lydia E., born April 1, 1 85 1, now living in Red Bluff, California, the 
wife of John W. Brown; Myron A., born August 15, 1853 ; who married Miss S. Ostrander, March II, 1876, and now lives in 
Union Flat, Whitman Co., W. T. ; Mary A., born August 9, 1855; Stephen H., born October 31, 1857 ; Daniel G., born 
December 15, 1859 ; William A., born June 6, 1862 ; Arvilla J., born September 25, 1863; Walter S., born June 15, 1866. 

ANDREW J. FIX is a native of Ohio, and was born near Columbus in Franklin Co. of that State, July 18, 1840 
His father's name was David, and he moved when Andrew was but five years old, with his family to Clark Co., Illinois. In 
1855, the father died, and young Andrew, then fifteen years of age, undertook the battle of life for himself. In 1857, accom- 
panied by an elder brother, he crossed the plains to California, in what was known as the Shields train. When making this 
trip, while near the head waters of Humboldt river, he witnessed one of those tragic scenes that make a dark page in the history 
of Nevada. A small party of emigrants were encamped some eight miles in advance of them on the Humboldt, who were at- 
tacked by the White Knife band of the Shoshone Indians. All were killed but four, two men, a women and a child. The 
two men escaped by taking to flight, and one of them seized a child, carried it until exhausted and then threw it into some sage 
brush, left it there, and thus saved its life. A woman was shot with an arrow through the body, scalped and left for dead, but 
survived and later became a resident of California. The balance of the party were all killed and the stock and valuables were 
taken by the assailants who withdrew into a canon within four miles and awaited developments. The alarm soon reached the 
Shields train, which pushed forward to the scene of the bloody tragedy. The Indians were pursued and a battle took place, 
but, having the advantage among the rocks, they escaped with the loss of one warrior and the stock they had captured. The 
dead were buried, and the survivors taken by the train to California ; the incident is remembered by the pioneers as the Hola 
way Massacre. Mr. Fix arrived in Sacramento October 16, with a cash capital on hand of fifty cents. The next few months 
were spent in Yolo and Napa counties in that state, working for wages; and the ensuing February of 1858, found him in Oregon. 
He purchased some land near Hillsborough in that state, where he resumed farming, until 1862, when he tried his fortune in 
the Florence mines. The year previous his brother had gone to the Walla Walla country with four yoke of oxen and wagons 
to team with; but that severe winter left him with eight ox hides in the spring, no team, and a debt of $260 hanging over him 
and the subject of his sketch, who was his partner. In the spring of 1863, the two brothers again engaged in teaming from 
Walla Walla to the interior; the machinery for the pioneer steamer called "49," above Colville, being among the freight hauled 
by him, in those days. The loss of $1,100 in wintering with his teams near Lewiston, in 1865, caused him to turn his attention 
to farming on the Touchet the next spring. In 1867 he purchased the ranch where he now lives, that contains 200 acres, all 
inclosed and cultivated. He has 40 acres of timber land besides this. The farm is situated three miles east of the Dixie school 
house in Walla Walla Co., between Dry creek and the Copei. Among the improvements at his home are included one and one- 
half acres of bearing orchard, among which are apples, peaches, 'pears, plums, and berries of various kinds. As to pro- 
ductiveness of his property, Mr. Fix states that, since he has been farming, the yield of grain has averaged over 30 bushels to 
the acre on his land ; and that an exceptional product was, in one year, of 11 acres that yielded 67 bushels to the acre. 
Mrs. Nancy M. Fix is the daughter of Joseph Saunders, who is now a resident of Walla Walla Co., and she was married to the 



16 APPENDIX. 

subject of this sketch October 13, 1867. Their children were born and are named as follows: Roderick R., November 3, 
1868; Wayne W., September 19. 1870; Arminda L., October 1, 1872; Milam B., December 24, 1875, died January 18, 1878; 
Tom W., January 13, 1877; Maud and Mable, February 1, 1880. The latter died April 15, 1880. 

JAMES W. FOSTER is a native of Argyle, Penobscot county, Maine, and was born on the twenty-second of May, 
1829. The death of his mother, before he was old enough to remember her, left him to the care of his grand parents, and the 
father emigiated to Oregcn, in about 1840, leaving him with them. His youth and early manhood were passed among the pine 
clad hills of his native state, where few advantages were afforded other than surrounded most of the pioneer lumbermen and hus- 
bandmen of the Northern New England States. Philip Foster, the father, who had cast his lot with the destinies of the Pacific 
Coast, was anxious to see his child of earlier years, and wrote to him to come to Oregon. These letters, from his only living 
parent of whom he knew little, created an intense desire to visit ihis far away country, and answering to those promptings he 
sailed for the Pacific Coastin 1852. Arriving in the the Willamette, he took up a farm and spent the ensuing seven years in Ore- 
gon; where he was married, January 28,1867, t0 Miss Louisa M. Rockhill. In 1855, he enlisted under Cap. William Strong, and 
participated in the Indian war that swept the regions east of the Cascade Range. In the fall of 1856 he came to Walla Walla 
Valley, stopped for a few days, and ihen went back to Oregon. In 1859, he came again and took up the ranch now owned by 
him, and represented in this work. For eight years he tried the cool comforts of a bachelor's life and then, going to Oregon, 
married as before stated. Since becoming a resident of the Walla Walla Valley, besides farming.his attention has been directed 
mainly to the raising of horses mostly of ihe Belfountain stock, until recently, when he has diverted in the direction of fruit 
culture. He has at present twenty acres of orchard and vineyard combined, and contemplates in the near future an expansion 
in this branch of industry. In this connection, we would mention that in the fall of 1859 he went to the Willamette Valley,and 
procuring some fruit trees, packed them over the Cascade Range on a mule, and thus obtained his first start in this line. Of 
his farm, there can nothing be said that will convey a better idea of its merit than the simple fact of his having, when he selected 
it, the whole country to pick from; for this region was then, practically, an unoccupied country. It is all under cultivation 
and all fenced. 

The family of Mr. and Mrs. Foster consists of the following named children: James W., born December 2, 1867; Fannie 
R., October 15, 1869; Chester U., December 30, 1871; Jessie M., March 15, 1875; Cecil N., December 11, 1877; Louisa M., 
February 20, 1880. The last named died February 26, 1880. 

CANTREL R. FRAZIER is a native of Barren county, Kentucky, where he was born near Glasgow, February 25, 
1832. His parents were native Virginians, and farmers by occupation. The father of Cantrel, whose name was Benjamin, 
moved with his family to Sullivan county, Missouri, in 1847, In 1853, the subject of this sketch, having arrived at his majori- 
ty, crossed the plains to California, where he remained until 1855, when he recrossed the country in returning to his home in 
Missouri. In 1857, February 25, he was married, in Milan, Sullivan county, Missouri, to Miss SythaJ. Shubert, a daughter of 
Henry Shubert, of Kentucky. In the fall of i860, Cantrel, with his young wife, moved to Richardson county, Nebraska, 
where they remained until 1863, when they returned to Missouri again. The war was at that time in its fiercest throes, and af- 
ter remaining for a while within its scathing influence, they concluded to turn their steps, once more to the west. Accordingly, 
with his family, the winter of 1863 found him in Colorado, from where in i864,he continued his journey to the west, until arriv- 
ing in the Walla Walla Valley, where he settled upon the ranch now occupied by him as a homestead. 

A view of that place accompanies this work, and the representation is of a home that a yeoman may be proud of, who 
arrived here eighteen years ago at the head of a little family, the owner of a yoke of steers and a wagon, and less than twenty 
dollais in money, to start life anew with. The original homestead of 160 acres has grown by acquisition to 600, to which 16- 
acres might be added that are claimed under the timber culture act. There are 400 acres of it inclosed, 160 acres under culti- 
vation, and 10 acres in orchard, and it is all situated on Dry Creek 12 miles east of Walla Walla City. 

The children of Mr. and Mrs. Frazier are as follows: Elenia F., born June 12, 1859: Benjamin B., April 12, 1864; 
Louisa J., May, 1866; John Wm., July 24, 1869; Armedia A., March 30, 1873; Doria A., January 20, 1876; Marshal M., De. 
cember 28, 1871, died November 16, 1872. Miss Elenia F., was married January I, 1873, to Patrick Ayde, and lives within 
a mile of the Frazier homestead. Mr. Frazier in politics is a democrat, but gives little attention to such matters. Both he and 
Mrs. Frazier are members of the Christian church, having joined that denomination in 1872. 

JOHN FUDGE. Adam and Catherine Fudge, parents of the subject of this sketch, were born in Virginia, the 
former in 1800 and the latter 1805. Their son John was born in Washington county, in that state, January 22, 1832. Before 
coming to Oregon, in 1847, he lived in Illinois ten years, and it was in the district schools of that state that he secured such an 
education as an occasional attendance at those institutions afforded. Upon his arrival in Oregon, he settled in Polk county, 
where he engaged chiefly in faiming until 1862. Then he came to Walla Walla, and for two years was engaged in packing be- 
tween that point and the Idaho mines. February 7, 1864, he was married in Polk county, Oregon, to Miss Cordelia C. Smith, 
born in Cedar county, Missouri, September 2,1844. ln 1865 he bought the farm on which he now lives, lying on both sides of 
the Touchet, near the mouth of Whisky creek. His residence and half of the farm are in Columbia county, while the other 
half is in Walla Walla county. He ownes 560 acres of land, of which 125 are meadow, 200 grain and 235 pasture and timber 
A view of his home is given on another page. Until 1872 Mr. Fudge farmed and raised cattle and horses. He then embarked 
in the sheep business, which he has continued until the past summer. At that that time he sold his band, some 5,000 head,to his 
brother Adam and his son James H. He has now five fine brood mares, eight milch cows, a number of thoroughbred Berkshire 



APPENDIX. 17 

hogs, and has recently purchased two Jersey cows and a fine Jersey bull. He proposes to' devote his attention to the raising of 
fine stock, and with his energy, ability and fine location is bound to succeed. Mr. and Mrs. Fudge have been members of the 
M. E. church for the past eight years. Recognizing the uncertainty of human affairs Mr. Fudge carries a policy for $10,000, in 
favor of his wife, in the Pacific Mutual Life Ins. Co. of Cal., on the tontine plan. His family consists of four children: James 
H., born April 5, 1865; Ernest E., October 23, 1870, Marilla E., July 2, I874; Louie W., February 8, 1880. Although Mr. 
Fudge is not a politician or office seeker, he is at present a member of the board of county commissioners, of Columbia county, 
the people having selected him as a man whose carefulness and sterling integrity rendered him peculiarly fitted to aid in admin- 
istering the affairs of the county. His postofficeis Huntsville, a portion of which town is laid out on land donated by him three 
years ago. 

RICHARD GINN is one of the pioneer and successful farmers of that rich land in the vicinity of Weston, Umatilla 
county, Oregon. Christopher and Betty Ginn were born in Fife, Scotland, about the year 1768. They reared there a family 
of five children, viz: Betty, now Mrs. Thomas Spencer, of McKane county, Penn. ; John, residing in Durham, Lower Canada; 
Richard, the subject of this sketch; Archie, superintendent of a large lumber business in Philadelphia; Alexander, who died 
while serving in the English army in Hong Kong. Richard was born January 4, 1820, and in his boyhood attended the com- 
mon schools of his native land. At an early age he began working at common labor, receiving a sixpence, and occasionally a 
shilling for a day's work. To better his condition, he emigrated to Canada in 1845, taking his mother with him, his father 
having died two years before. He was employed for a year at eight dollars per month, when he purchased 100 acres of land at 
six dollars per acre, from Frazer, the celebrated mountaineer of the Hudson's Bay Co., after whom Frazer river was named The 
farm was three acres wide and a mile and one-half long. Mr. Ginn lived on that farm fourteen years, sold it and purchased one 
of 200 acres in another township. He was deceived in the character of the soil, and only remained there two years. February 
4, 1851, he had married Miss Caroline Algier, who died on the second anniversary of their wedding. March 19, 1856, he mar- 
ried Miss Catherine Kinnear, born near his native town, November 6, 1835, and daughter of Moses and Sarah Kinnear. With 
his wife and two children Mr. Ginn emigrated to Minnesota in October, i860. They lived there ten years, but were dissatisfied 
with the cold winters and bad markets for crops, and came to Oregon, arriving in Umatilla county November 23, 1870. Nine- 
teen dollars in greenbacks, two ponies, an old wagon and his land rights as an American citizen were his capital to begin life 
here. He settled upon a claim with his wife and six children, and improved it the best he could. Little by little he advanced 
in means, until now he ownes five quarter sections of land, a good orchard, and a fine residence, a view of which is presented 
on another page. A large and productive farm, a thriving town near by, a railroad within a few miles, good schools and 
churches, are now the lot of one who has struggled hard for his possessions during a life of sixty-two years. The lady who has 
been his companion and assistant for a quarter of a century still lives to enjoy with their children the fruit of their labors. Their 
children are- Robert J., born, December 15, 1857; Eliza J., June 18, 1859; Ellen M. , February 4, 1861; Annie S., December 
16, 1862; Caroline R., March 23, 1865; John A., May 23, 1868; Walter T., July 18, 1871; Maggie J., November 6, 1873; 
George C, November 27, 1875; Minnie A., March 2, 1878. 

WILLIAM GRAHAM was born in Holmes county, Ohio, August 7, 1818, where he lived until the time of his mar- 
riage, at the age of twenty-one, April 22, 1841. He married Harriet Duncan, born October 17, 1819, in Chambersburg, Frank- 
lin county, Penn. Four years after their marriage they moved to Missouri, and there resided until 1852. That year they crossed 
the plains to Oregon, and lived in the Willamette valley until 1859, when they moved to Eastern Oregon. They made their 
home on the Des Chutes river till 1874, when they came to Dayton, W. T., and purchased their beautiful home on the Patit, a 
short distance above the town. A view of this place as it stands amid a fine grove of trees, forms one of our illustrations. They 
have had eleven children, all but one of whom have lived to grow up around them and cheer their old age. A bright girl, the 
youngest child, died when nearly twelve years of age. Mr. Graham is one of the substantial and and most respected citizens of 
Columbia county, enjoying the confidence and esteem of the many who know him best. Hospitable and generous, a visit to his 
place is always one of pleasure to either friend or stranger. 

JOSEPH L. GWINN, who now lives on a farm seven miles southeast of Walla Walla City, was born in Clinton 
Co., Kentucky, January 11, 1824. His father's name was Joseph; he was of Irish origin, and was born March 18, 1797. The 
mother of Joseph L., whose maiden name was Rebecca Owens, was of Welch origin and was born December 4, 1797. His 
father went to New Orleans to*follow his trade as a carpenter, when the subject of this sketch was but four years old, and prob- 
ably became one of the many victims of the assassin, or some sudden or fatal disease, as he was never heard from afterwards. 
The mother, following her children in their changes of home, finally died at her son's place in Walla Walla, in 1866. Mrs. 
Rebecca Gwinn, as the years rolled by and no tidings came from her absent husband, settled on a farm given to her by her 
father with her family, and Joseph L. with his younger brother, became the working members of the little household firm. This 
could not last'always, a termination being put to it in 1844, when Mr. Gwinn was married to Miss Martha Triplett of Clinton 
Co., Kentucky, on the 27th of December of that year. Mrs. Martha Gwinn was born December 27, 1828. The next year 
the newly married couple moved to near Unionville, in Putnam Co., Missouri, where they lived until 1864, when they came to 
Walla Walla Co., W. T., and settled on the farm that now constitutes their home. Mr. Gwinn was forced to live in the caul 
dron of seething contention engendered by the War, or sacrifice his farm in Missouri ; and it was due to those turmoils that he 
finally concluded to take what he could get for his property there, and move to the West. Consequently he arrived in this val- 
ley with but limited funds, that were expended in purchasing his home of 120 acres, where he now resides. To this he has 
C 



18 APPENDIX. 

added from time to time, until now he has, in various localities, 400 acres of land, 200 of which are inclosed and cultivated, where 
helives. He has a fine orchard of some five acres, but, if the reader would know more of it, look at the sketch in this work, or 
visit the locality at the base of the Blue mountains, from where a grand view of the Walla Walla valley is obtained. 

The children of Mr, and Mrs. Gwinn are as follows : Sarah J., born May 27, 1848; John W., February 14, 1850; 
William O., January 6, 1852, died September 22, 1869 ; Nancy A., June 2, 1853 ; Rebecca I., May 24, 1855, died August 28, 
1861 ; Mary M., March 13, 1857 ; Benjamin S., April 3, 1859 ; Joseph D., October 29, i860 ; Susan C, January 18, 1862 ; 
Louisa E., May 1, 1864, died September 27, 1864; Rachel E., September 22, 1865; George M., May 22, 1867 5 Thomas M., 
May 31, 1870, died June 24, 1878. 

H. B. A. HALES resides in Umatilla county, Oregon, five miles from Centerville and eight from Weston. His par- 
ents, Hugh and Elizabeth (Matthews) Hales, were born in Virginia about the year 1800, and moved from there to Gallia county, 
Ohio, and then to Henry county, Iowa. They reared a family of four sons and four daughters, the fourth son being the subject 
of this sketch. H. B. A. Hales was born in Henry county, Iowa, April 30, 1842. He lived on the home farm and attended 
the public school fitting himself for college. The Rebellion broke out before he entered upon a collegiate career, and he enlis- 
ted on the fifth of October, 1861, in Co. K., 4th Iowa Volunteer Cavalry. He served as a sergeant four years and was in twen- 
ty-two engagements, having two horses shot under him but escaping without a wound himself. He was mustered out at 'Atlanta 
and returned to Iowa, where he engaged in farming unil 1875. He then emigrated to this coast and located the land he now 
farms in Umatilla county, Oregon. He now owns 1000 acres of that splendid land along the base of the Blue mountains, and 
has the entire tract under cultivation. In 1881 he raised over 12,000 bushels of wheat, besides oats and barley. A view of 
this place is given among the illustrations of this volume. He uses two headers, a thresher, and two six-horse gang plows, sum- 
mer-fallowing half of his land each year. On the sixth of November, 1880, Mr. Hales married Miss Laura V. Rigby, of Gol- 
clendale, W. T., daughter of Rev. G. W. Rigby, of the M. E. church, who came to W. T. from Logan county, Iowa. She is 
the oldest of a family of two boys and two girls. Hr. Hales has been a member of the M. E. church since twelve years of age. 
He is a republican in politics and cast his first vote for Lincoln in 1864. 

JOSEPH W. HARBERT was born in Montgomery county, Indiana, seventeen miles from Crawfordsville, Septem- 
ber 25, 1835. His parents are Richard J. and Mary A. (Zumwalt) Harbert, and they are still living at Mt. Vernon, Iowa. 
The family moved to Dubuque, Iowa, in 1844, and two years later to Linn county. Joseph lived at home until 1859, when he 
crossed the plains to Walla Walla valley. He worked for Charles Russell two years, and in 1862 purchased a settler's claim 
where he now resides. He entered it and has since made cash entries of government land. He owns about 1100 acres, chiefly 
grain land, and a fine orchard. The present year he raised thirty bushels of wheat to the acre on 600 acres of land, though the 
season was unfavorable. Before devoting himself to his farm, he teamed for some time to the Idaho mines, a very profitable 
business in the early days. Mr. Harbert was married in Lewiston, Idaho, July 13, 1866, to Miss Emma Evans, a native of 
Ohio, and daughter of George W., and Julia Evans. The children born to them were: Henry F., December 4. 1867; Ida H, 
January 12, 1870; Alvin L., September 12, 1871; Floy Mary, August 7, 1873; Homer L., April 24, 1875; Emma Liberty, July 
4, 1877. Mrs. Harbert died January 5, 1878. Mr. Harbert had four sisters: Martha, A., now Mrs. D. J. Simmons, of Blairs- 
town, Iowa; Letitia, now Mrs. R. W. Blake, of Lizton, Ind. ; Mary A., now Mrs. William Camp, living with her brother; 
Hulda, now Mrs. G. A. Rundell, of Mt. Vernon, Iowa. Mrs. Camp's daughter, Mary Rowena, born June 30, 1866, is living 
with them. Her son, Willie Walter, born January 23, 1864, was accidentally killed by a horse on the farm in June, 1882. He 
was a bright boy of great promise. 

E. L. HEMINGWAY, the son of Ezra and Philera Hemingway, was born on the banks of Lake Champlain, in Washing- 
ton Co., N. Y., in the year 1843. At the age of fourteen he went to Dodge Co., Wisconsin, and soon after to Dalles, Oregon, 
where he built a toll road and engaged in merchandising for ten years. He then engaged in the stock business for seven years 
on John Day river. He has recently established Hemingway's Landing on Snake river, in Garfield Co., where he has a large 
warehouse and store, and has embarked largely in the fruit business. In 1866 he married Rose Doyle, and has a family of three 
sons, Franklin, Thomas and Bertram. In i860 Mr. Hemingway visited the Carriboo mines. In 1878 he had a narrow 
escape from the Indians at Cayuse Station, during the war with the Bannocks, when that place was burned and several people 
were killed near by. 

JOHN R. HOOD was born June 27, 1833, at Inverness, the captial of the Highlands, in Scotland. His birth place, 
where his youth was spent and education received, is a historic city, around which cluster events of the past, familiar where the 
English language is spoken. It was five miles from Inverness that Cumberland defeated, at Culloden, Prince Charles, the Pre- 
tender, in 1746, and scattered the clans of Scotland. It was to this ancient city that the unfortunate Mary Queen of beauty and 
of Scotland fled for safety. Cradled among the scenes where Scotland's proudest chivalry had carved with spear and lance their 
bravest deeds upon the tablets of fame, it gave to the lad an instinct that grew with age, to go out into the world and seek for- 
tune and adventure in foreign lands. Following that ruling passion, he left his home at seventeen years of age, and after stop- 
ping as an academic professor at Glasgow a year and a half, he sailed for the East Indies. Two years later he was Second 
Officer of an East India merchant ship, and rising to the position of First Officer, continued for eleven years to follow the high 
seas. The adventures of such a life would fill a volume, and we omit them, regretting the necessity of so doing. In i860 he 
retired from sea life, and settled at Vancouver, British Columbia, where he was married to Miss Catharine Moar on the 20th 



APPENDIX. 19 

of September of that year. Mrs. Hood is a native of Sandwick in the Orkney Isles, Scotland. In April, 1861, he moved to 
Walla Walla valley, where he now resides, one of the substantial men of the country. He has a farm of 320 acres, all inclosed 
and under cultivation, the general appearance of which, may be seen in a view of it accompanying this work. He has two 
children, boys, named John A., aged 20, March 10, 1882; Charles E., aged 14, June 16, 1882. 

ORLEY HULL was born in Freetown, Cortland County, New York, June 18, 1821, where he lived with his parents, 
who moved to Huron County, Ohio, in 1832. At sixteen years of age he left home, and started the battle of life, going to 
Indiana with a brother. For the ensuing eight years he passed through and worked in, first, Illinois, then Missouri, and then 
Iowa in the city of that name. For two years he remained in Iowa City, and then went into the country and bought a farm 
claim. In 1842, September II, he was married to Miss Mary Clark, whose parents lived in Johnson Co., nine miles from Iowa 
City. In 1850, they crossed the plains with a team to Oregon, wintering at the Dalles. In February of 1851, with his family 
he passed down the Columbia river in an open boat, and located for a time in the Willamette valley, and then moved to Yreka, 
California, where he spent two years mining. This proved an unsuccessful venture, and he returned to the Umpqua Valley and 
settled 12 miles west of Roseburg, on Ten-mile prairie. This was in 1853, and for the next five years that place became his 
home. While in this locality he participated in the Rogue River War, of 1856. He moved to the Coquille river, in Coose Co., 
intending to make stock grazing his business and this point his future home. "But the best laid plans o' mice and men, gang 
aft aglee, " says Bobby Burns, and Mr. Hull found that in his own case this line had become a prophesy ; for in December, 
1 86 1, there came a flood from the mountains, through the Coquille river, that carried away his house and buildings, leaving 
him afloat in a ferry boat. He thought that, as this was not quite equal to the drowning of the world, in Noah's time, he 
might find dry land in some other part of it, and accordingly abandoned this locality and moved to Walla Walla, in 
August 1862. In January of 1863, he purchased 120 acres of the place where he now lives, of E. Davidson, for $2,500.00 
Mr. Hull came to the Walla Walla valley with 260 head of stock, $500, and a reputation for honest dealing with his fellows as a 
capital to start with. For three years stock was the branch of industry that occupied his attention ; but, as the years passed 
and the country became settled up, he concluded to make a home of it, and turned his attention to agriculture. From year to 
year he has added to that original 120 acres, until he now has 960 all told, 400 of which constitute the home farm, (see view in 
this book.) Horses and hogs are the principal stock now raised by him; of which he has at the present time 21 head of the 
former, and over 100 of the Magee Poland China species of hogs, that from personal inspection, we found to be very fine. 

The home farm is situated seven miles east of Walla Walla City, and at the base of the Blue mountains, Russell creek 
running through his door yard. The land is like the other foot hill farms ; it is all inclosed and under cultivation. He has 41 
stand of bees, something rare in Washington Territory ; an orchard of various kinds of fruit trees, including a number of varie- 
ties of excellent apples. Taken all together, it is a home worthy the effort to make it such, combining merit in production, with 
beauty in location, from where the Blue mountains loom up in the south east, and the beautiful Walla Walla valley lies like a 
dream of Canaan, stretching away towards the Columbia below and to the west. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hull have three children : Viola, wife of T. J. Anders, who lives in Walla Walla City ; Hila, wife of 
Smith Swezea, who lives in Garfield Co., W. T. ; and Eva, who lives with her parents. In conclusion we would say of these 
two, Mr. and Mrs. Hull, that the fortune, which, in the autumn of life, surrounds them, has been gathered by worthy hands 
and properly rewards the life labors of two pioneers of this country. It is not unfrequent, that those who struggle less and are 
favored according to their efforts, are envious of those who succeed ; but we can only say, success is generally the result, as in 
this case, of intelligent and honorable endeavor to succeed. In the wandering to seek a favored spot for a life home, there have 
woven into their history some strange adventures and hair-breadth escapes, where want of food and the Indian scalping knife 
have lurked close upon their trail, but to detail these would require more space than is admissible in this work. 

HENRY INGALLS, who lives in Spring Valley, five and a half miles south-west of Waitsburg, was born in Ohio, 
March 2, 1826. The early history of his father's family is given in connection with the biographies of T. P. Ingalls and his sis- 
ter, Roxie Keiser, in this book; and the events of his early life will be passed without farther mention, than to note the fact that 
it was, like that of many other youths of our land, made up of the incidental occurrences common to the farmer's lad. On the first 
of January, 1849, he was married to Sarah J. Brents, of Pike county, Illinois, who was the sister of the present Delegate in Con- 
gress from Washington Territory. That year the newly married couple crossed the plains to Oregon, and settled on a farm 
in Clackamas county, where Mrs. Ingalls died, leaving three children, named Roxie, now deceased, William A., and Willis 
H. Mr. Ingalls was again married, this time to Mrs. Sarah Roop, of Clackamas county, Oregon, who died, leaving one child, 
named George, by a former marriage. 

The present wife of Mr. Ingalls, whose maiden name was Margaret E. Kramer, was married to him January 2, 1865. 
She was the widow at that time of Calvin L. Murphy, and the mother of five children, named Florence E., Fannie, Horace J., 
Eva J., and Arthur C, of whom all are now living, except Fannie and Eva. In 1869, Mr. Ingalls left Oregon, and became a 
resident of Walla Walla county, and of Spring valley where he now lives. His land property consists of one 400 acre farm, one 
200 acre farm, and 40 acres of timber in the Blue mountains. Nearly all of his two ranches is under cultivation and both are 
enclosed. A view of the 'home on the 400 acre farm accompanies this work, and it would be useless to attempt a description 
of that which the reader can so easily see. The children of Mr. and Mrs. Ingalls are Otis D., and Ira L. 

THEODORE P. INGALLS, the subject of this brief sketch, is the son of Israel and Mary Ingalls, both of whom 
were natives of Penobscot county, Maine, the father's date of birth being December 25, 1790, and the mother's November 9, 
1795. The first home of Theodore's parents after their marriage was in their native county, from where they emigrated to 



20 APPENDIX. 

Hamilton county, Ohio, in 1816, where they remained until 1831, when they again moved, this time to near Greenville, Bond coun- 
ty, Illinois. In this last mentioned home, Theodore P. Ingalls was born September 13, 1835, a few weeks after his father had 
been summoned to the mysterious unknown, by that scourge, the cholera, that swept the state that year. In 1837, Mrs. Ingalls 
moved with her family to Pittsfield, in Pike county, of the same state, and the family supported itself with the mother, by rent- 
ing and working farms upon shares. Two sisters, Mrs. Roxie Keiser and Mrs. Elizabeth Butler, and three brothers, named 
Joseph W., Arthur and Henry Ingalls, had left home and become residents of Oregon in 1849, and, in 1852, Mrs. Ingalls con- 
cluded to cross the plains with her remaining children. It was that year when the emigrant was pursued with famine and pesti- 
lence, and a sorry journey it proved to be to this family. Out of fourteen wagons, of which Mrs. Ingalls' was one, twenty- 
one persons died, and the sod of the plains became their last resting place. One of her own children, Lyman B., was among 
the number, and all of them were more or less affected. After reaching Oregon, Mrs. Ingalls settled in Clackamas county, 
where she lived a number of years, when she broke up keeping house, and ended her days at the home of one of her children. 
Theodore then started life for himself, working for wages, and, in 1856, joined the volunteer Oregon force, and served through 
the campaign of that summer in west Washington Territory. In the years that follows until 1867, he visited the mines of Yre- 
ka, California; Salmon river, Boise, and Granite creek, in what then was eastern Oregon, without meeting with any marked 
success. In 1867, February 27, he was married to Miss Katy Smith, uf Clackamas county, Oregon. Mrs. Katy Ingalls is a 
native of Ohio, where she was born March 15, 1842. In 1871, Mr. Ingalls moved to Walla Walla county, in this territory, 
upon the farm where he now lives, in Spring valley, six miles south of Waitsburg. His property consists of 320 acres, all of which 
is fenced, and 240 of it being cultivated. For improvements see sketch in this book. The only child of Mr. and Mrs. Ingalls 
is one by adoption named Minnie, born July 20, 1876. 

ANDREW J. JAMES is the son of Berry and Epiety James, and was born near Lexington, Mo., March 4, 1834. In 
1852 he crossed the plains and settled in Linn county, Oregon, the journey having occupied six months. Having been reared 
to a farming life, Mr. James took up a land claim and lived upon it seventeen years, tilling the soil and providing for the wants 
of his growing family. He then came to Washington, and on the eighteenth of July, 1869, arrived af Whetstone valley, Colum- 
bia (then Walla Walla) county, where he has since resided. He purchased his farm of H. H. Bailey, who had settled upon it 
two years before. He ownes 600 acres of meadow, grain and pasture land of an excellent quality, and raises hay, grain, horses, 
hogs and cattle. His residence and farm improvements are shown on another page of this volume. On the eighteenth of No- 
vember, 1855, he married Sarah Curl, a daughter of John and Sarah Curl, born in Carrol county, Missouri, in 1840. They 
have eight children: Marion, Sephronia L. (Mrs. George Stafford), Newton, Henry, Clara V., Isabelle, Ida, and Rosa. Mr. 
James has never entered the field of politics, but is living the quiet life of a farmer, and engaged in building up the substantial 
resources of the country. 

GEORGE W. AND ARTHUR A. JAMES : William and Grizzelle James were natives of Pennsylvania, and 
moved to Ohio in the early days. They had a family of ten children — Miriam, Hulda, Ellen, George W., Harrison, Preston, 
Julius, William, and two who died in infancy. George W. was born in Muskingum county, Ohio, April I, 1836. In 1845 tne 
family moved to Jackson county, Iowa, where, being the eldest boy, he received a liberal education. He resided at home until 
i860, when he was attracted to the mines of Nevada and California. In 1863 he returned to his old home, and volunteered in 
the Sixth Iowa Cavalry, serving until the close of the war. He again crossed the continent in 1866, and has since made his 
home on this coast. In 1878 he came to Washington Territory and has since resided in Columbia, now Garfield, county. De- 
cember 27, 1856, he married Rosina Sharp, in Dubuque, Iowa. They have been blessed with seven children: Arthur A"., born 
April 7, 1858; Grizzelle, March 4, i860; Emma N., April 25, 1862; George, February 6, 1865; Lewis, March 31, 1867; Willie 
E. February 13, 1872; Ella Maud, September 9, 1875. The first two and the third were born in Iowa, the others in Nevada. 
The oldest, Arthur A., is in partnership with his father in a fine ranch of 840 acres, on Deadman Prairie, about 16 miles north 
of Pomeroy, and near Snake river. They are engaged in farming and raising stock. Their whole farm is arable land, and this 
season they have 250 acres of grain, averaging thirty-five bushels of wheat to the acre. Their residence and farm improvement, 
form one of our illustrations. G. W. James is a member of Harmony Lodge, No. 16, I. O. O. F. of Pomeroy. 

AMBROSE JOHNSON. — James Johnson was born in East Tennessee and moved to Monroe Co., Illinois, where he 
married Martha Allen, and reared a family of two sons and six daughters. One of the former, subject of this sketch, was born 
in Greene county, Illinois, near Carrolton, December 26, 1824. The family moved to Macoupin county in the same states 
and there Ambrose attended school and grew to manhood. In 1847 the family moved to Iowa, and March 27, 1851, Ambrose 
married Martha Simpson, daughter of James and Peggy Simpson. He then settled down on a farm in Keokuk county, Iowa. 
Having lost his first three children, two boys and a girl, he abandoned that country in 1862, and crossed the plains and moun- 
tains, arriving in Walla Walla valley September 15, 1862. The next month he settled on the land he now occupies, four and 
one-half miles from Dayton. It was three years before he realized the agricultural value of this region, and began in earnest 
to make a home here. On the eleventh of October, 1868, his wife died, leaving five children, two boys (twins) and three girls. 
He was again married, October 27, 1872, to Tabitha Johnson, who has borne him three daughters and one son. Mr. Johnson's 
place is ornamented with a fine growth of large and stately poplars, which with other shade trees give it the appearance of 
coolness and comfort very pleasant to see. A view of his place is given on another page, but on account of their location, 
does not show all of the many improvements standing on the farm. Mr. Johnson was brought up in the Christian, or Camp- 



APPENDIX. 21 

belike faith, but, in 1876 he became convinced of the truth of the doctrines proclaimed by the Seventh Day Adventist denomi- 
nation, and has since been a member of that church. He has been elder of the church in Dayton since its foundation. 

MRS. ROXCIA KEISER, the widow of William M. Keiser, was born in Hamilton Co., Ohio, May 22, 1828. Her 
parents lived on a farm, her father's name being Israel Ingalls. While a mere infant, her parents moved near to Greenville, 
Bond Co., Illinois, and from there to Pittsfield in Pike Co. of the same state in about 1837. During the cholera season of 1835, 
Mr. Ingalls died of that scourge and his family, of nine children and the widow, were left to make their own way in the world. 
They rented farms and worked them for a number of years, but continued to reside in the vicinity of Pittsfield. On the 4th of 
April, 1849, Miss Roxcia was married to Wm. M. Keiser of Pittsfield, Illinois, by James D., father of Hon. Thos. H. Brents, 
now representing Washington Territory in the U. S. Congress. Immediately, the newly married couple started for Oregon, 
across the plains, three of the bride's brothers and one sister being of the party. Mr. Keiser after visiting several places, final- 
ly purchased a lot and moved his family to the primitive fir forest on the banks of the Willamette, now known to the world as 
Portland the metropolis of Oregon. There were not to exceed a dozen families there at that time, and he helped to build the 
first mill at that place. In the fall of 1851, Mr. Keiser changed his residence to Clackamas Co. in that territory, where he took 
up a donation claim of 640 acres. In 1872, he came to Walla Walla Co., after selling his Oregon property, and purchasing, 
settled on the farm now occupied by his widow, the subject of his sketch. In 1877, J une 2I > Mr. Keiser died at his residence 
in Spring Valley, twelve miles north east of Walla Walla, on the road to Waitsburg. 

He left six living children whose names and dates of birth are as follows : Jerome L., July 12, 1850; Millard H., May 
19, 1854; Frank T., September 3, 1856 ; R. Grace, June 2, 1867, died June 28, 1881 ; Elmer E. and Nellie E., April 24, 1870. 
The twins died of diphtheria in 1878, Elmer E., on the twenty-eighth of August, and the little sister following him out into the 
dark unkown within a week. This leaves the widow and three eldest children, all of whom, except Frank T. , occupy the home 
left them by the deceased. The farm consists of 440 acres all inclosed and 350 of which are under cultivation. There is an 
orchard with apples, peaches, pears and various berries, more than enough for home use. Spring branch runs through the 
land; the district school house of that name is on this farm; and the post office address of the family is Waitsburg, W. T. 

JOHN F. KIRBY was born in Jennings county, Indiana, September 1, 1840. His parents were David and Frankie 
(Brown) Kirby. In 1851 he started overland with his uncle, stopping for the winter in Missouri and arriving in Oregon in 
1852. They settled in Washington county, where he lived until 1856, when he went to work on a farm for wages. July 14, 
1859, he was married in Yamhill county to Mary H. Teel, a native of Illinois. She is a daughter of Joseph and Mary S. (Alex- 
ander), Teel and came to Oregon in 1853. In March, i860, he took a land claim five miles south-east of Walla Walla, and 
lived there until 1877. He then sold out and bought his present ranch on the Touchet, five miles below Dayton. It contains 
564 acres of deeded land and 480 acres of railroad land. He is engaged chiefly in grain farming and raising horses. Mr. Kir- 
by is one of those energetic farmers who have been eminently successful in their struggles with the trials of pioneer life. A view 
of his comfortable home is presented on another page. He has a family of three daughters: Anna, born February 22, 1863; 
Eva, March 12, 1865; Abby, March 14, 1867. 

WILLIAM KIRKMAN is a native of Lancashire, England, where he was born December 7, 183 1. Such scenes as 
centered about his early life upon the estate of the great Sir Robert Peel, surrounded by unusual influences singularly fitted to 
center thought and germinate impulses to action, have fallen to the fortunate lot of few lads in the British Isles. This moulding 
power for higher aims in life, was not scholastic, nor was it the association of cultured companions, for little of the influence from 
either was among the advantages of his youth. It was the power exerted by an impress upon the imagination in the example 
furnished by the success of three brothers that, with the passing years, moulded his character, created an object with higher 
aims in life than was presented in his native village. Who has not been charmed with the acts, character, and objects of the 
Cheeryble brothers as pictured by Dickens, in "Nicholas Nickleby", where he gives to them the grand embodyment of generous 
philanthropy, emanating from a combination of all the better qualities in humanity? Those were fictitious names but the great 
writer took for his model three brothers named William, Daniel and John Grant, who had first come upon the Peel estate from 
Scotland, so poor that they ate the bread of charity. Through industry, economy, indomitable energy, and generosity directed 
in a comprehensive and judicious way, those brothers became possessed of vast wealth, built large factories, and purchased Sir 
Robert Peel's estate. The father of Wm. Kirkman was foreman in the factory owned and operated by these brothers, and the 
lives of those men were, in his youth, an omnipresent suggestion and reminder that success or failure in life was due largely to 
the result of one's own acts; that in their own hands men held their destiny. Such thoughts and reflections in the youth moulded 
the man. They created an incentive and a will to win, and with it a desire for a more favorable locality in which to achieve 
success than was presented in his native land. He consequently came to Boston, Mass., in 1853, as the agent of an English 
firm to sell in America Marseilles goods, none of which were manufactured in this country at that time. This failing to occupy 
his whole time, he entered the employ of a machine manufacturing establishment, but, in 1854, came to the Pacific Coast, and 
the latter part of that year found him mining at Columbia in Tuolumne county in California. Three years later with a moderate 
fortune, he sailed for Australia, and, in 1858, visited the Sandwich Islands, from where he joined the army of gold seekers 
moving to Frazer river in British Columbia. For four years he remained under the British flag, meeting with varied fortunes 
and some singular and thrilling adventures. In i860 high water carried away a bridge belonging to him, that left him finan- 
cially at the foot of the ladder to start life again, shadowed by a heavy indebtedness. In 1862 he returned to San Francisco, 
and the following year purchased cattle on the Umpqua river for the Boise market. He remained in Idaho until 1865, engaged 



22 APPENDIX. 

in the stock business with a meat market established at Pioneer City, and then he sold out of the business. In 1866, he took 
an eighty mule pack train of goods from Walla Walla to Montana, where he disposed of all, and became interested in a milk 
ranch, where he prosecuted the dairy business for six months, and then returned to San Francisco, California. While in that 
city, he was married to Miss Isabelle Potts on the fourth day of February, 1867. From 1867 until 1870, he was engaged in 
the cattle business, when he sold out and again returned to San Francisco. In 1871, he came with his family to Walla Walla 
City, where he now resides, and entered into partnership with John Dooly for the purpose of general traffic in live stock and 
such business as incidentally accompanies it. This firm is now the most successful one in this territory in its line of business, 
and reckons its herds of cattle and sheep by the thousands. In the early part of 1881, they lost, on the plains of Whitman 
county alone, 5,000 head of cattle that were caught in the snow and starved, without the loss working any financial embarrass- 
ment to the firm. Mr. Kirkman, besides his stock and market business, is quite extensively engaged in farming and owns some 
valuable city property — see sketch of his residence in this work. 

The dates of birth and names of Mr. and Mrs. Kirkman's children are as follows: Willie H., May 7, 1868; George D., 
May 8, 1869; Agnes A., November 22, 1870; Annie A., January 15, 1873; Grace F., August 28, 1874; Robert J., January 29, 
1876; Myrtle B., April 23, 1877; Dasie, November, 4, 1878; Leslie Gilmore, January 27, 1880; Mabel, June 6, 1882. 

In conclusion we would say that, though Mr. K. was born on the soil of England, his instincts and impulses are essen- 
tially American, of whose institutions he is an enthusiastic admirer. It is a country, as he aptly puts it, "where those who will 
may win." As a business man, he has the confidence of all who know him; as a citizen, the respect which his character and 
actions in life have entitled him: and his wealth is the result of judicious labor prompted by his early surroundings, and not the 
reward of chance or birth. 

JAMES H. LASATER of Walla Walla city was born in McMinn Co., Eastern Tennessee, October 19, 1823. In 1850 
he went from that locality to California, but returned to Illinois in 1851. In this latter state, while residing at Canton and 
Bloomington in 1851 and 1852, he studied law under Judge William Kellogg of the 8th circuit, and then emigrated to Oregon, 
arriving in October of the last named year at Oregon City. In 1855 ne was admitted to the Bar at Salem, and February 22 of 
the succeeding year, was married to Mrs. Emily Scudder (formerly Moore) a native of Illinois, who died December 23 1875, 
leaving four living children. In April 1863, he arrived in Walla Walla and entered upon his professional practice that is still 
maintained. His present wife, to whom he was married October 8, 1876, was formerly Mrs. Jane Jacobs. Her father whose 
name was J. D. Smith died at Salem, Oregon, July I, 1882. When a young man, Mr. Lasater studied medicine, graduated, 
and for a time practiced as a physician, but disliking the disagreeable incidents attending it, abandoned the profession. After 
his arrival in Walla Walla April 1, 1863, he became an active member of the Democratic party and one of its most effective or- 
ganizers. For years he was Chairman of its Central Committee, and was elected District Attorney in 1864, but would not 
qualify. In 1869, being elected to the Legislature, he became an able and effective member of that body, and contributed large- 
ly towards shaping its legislation. His residence in the city is at the head of 3rd street, a view of which accompanies this work. 
He has other property in Walla Walla and 1900 acres of land outside of the city limits, some of it in Oregon. The names and 
dates of birth of Mr. Lasater's living children "are as follows: — Wiley, September 13, 1858 ; Julia A. November 25, 1862; 
Harry, May 18, 1865 ; Alice M., September 29, 1867 ; James H. Jr., September 9, 1878. 

JOHN AND GARRETT LONG: The father of these gentlemen, Peter Long, was a native of Penn. from which 
state he moved to Ohio in an early day . Their mother was Hilah Dorland . John was born in Crawford county, Ohio; August 
22, 1825, and Garrett in the same county January 25, 1835. In the year 1839 the family removed to Missouri, living in Piatt 
county two years and then settling in Holt county. In 1850 John crossed the plains to Solano county Cal., and remained till 
the next summer. He then returned to Missouri, and married Ann W. Barker January 1, 1852. She is a native of that state, 
and is a daughter of Henry Barker and Sarah Noland, both natives of Kentucky. The father having died, John and his wife, 
with Garrett and their mother, again crossed the plains in 1852 and settled on a farm in Solano county. 

John went to North San Juan in 1855 and engaged in butchering, and in 1857 to Tehama county, where he began farm- 
ing and raising stock. In i860 he went to Eugene City, Oregon, where he engaged in merchandising and in raising stock In 
1863-4-5 he drove stock into this region, and in 1865 moved his family here and settled on the Touchet, four miles below 
Dayton, where he still lives. The next year he and Garrett built a grist mill. John owned and operated the mill from 1867 
till the fall of 1881, when he sold it to Millin & Church of Portland. It is a three story frame mill 36 x 42, and has two run 
of stone with a capacity of seventy barrels of flour daily. The place has for some time been known as "Millton," but the O. 
R. & N. Co. have put in a side track here and have named the station "Longs." John has here 317 acres of land, a great 
deal of which is fine meadow and 130 acres excellent grain land. On the farm are two residences, two orchards, barns and other 
improvements. A view of the place, showing the mill, will be found one another page. John has a family of nine children, 
Sarah Catherine, John Henry, Hilah, Dora M., Luemma, Pauline, Willie, Finis, and Ledstone. James A., deceased, was the 
fourth child. 

Garrett remained on the farm in Solano county till 1855, when he went to Santa Clara and attended school for a year. 
Being in ill heath he made a trip to Oregon and then retured home. In 1858 he was carried off by the Frazer river excitement. 
He went to British Columbia by the way of the Dalles, passing through Washington Territory along the eastern base of the 
Cascade mountains. His party of eighteen passed safely where the McLaughlin party of 300 had suffered at the hand of Indians 
a short time before. He mined for a time on Frazer river making an ounce per day, aud returned home in the fall. In April 
1861, Garrett married Mary G. Small, of Pettis county, Mo., daughter of George Small, a native of Tennessee, and Melinda 
John, and again in 1864. He then went to the mines at Placerville, Boise Co., Idaho. Returning to Oregon, he again drove cat- 



APPENDIX. 23 

tie here with his brother, bringing his family. After building the mill spoken of before, he disposed of his interest to his brother 
Hinch, of Mo. After this event he mined in Butte county. In 1863 he drove cattle from Oregon to this region with his brother 
in 1867, and farmed there until 1870. He then took up some land two and one-half miles east of the mill, where he now re- 
sides. He ownes there 320 acres, twenty of which are fine meadow. His residence and improvements form one of the illus- 
trations of the volume He also has a fine orchard. Garrett and wife have had a family of ten children, George, deceased, 
James I., John E., Henry W., Brick, Hilah Ann, Oscar, Millard, Maudie, and a child that died in infancy. 



GEORGE W. LOUNDAGIN, son of John and Susan(Lochmiller)Loundagin,was born in Meigs Co.,Tenn., Septem- 
ber 20, 1832. When he was sixteen years of age he went to Franklin Co., Ark., and two years later, to Benton Co. in the same 
state, where he was married January 31, 1856, to Rhoda J. Stewart, born in Morgan Co., Ind., April 6, 1836, and daughter of 
Josiah and Mary E. (Siner) Stewart. In 186 1 Mr. Loundagin came overland with his family, and lived one year six miles 
south of Walla Walla. In the fall of 1862 he purchased his present home, near Waitsburg, which he has made his continuous 
residence since that time. He has seen the town of Waitsburg grow up at his door, and has witnessed and aided the develop- 
ment of this whole region. He has 540 acres of good land, his residence and improvements being shown on another page. 
Five years ago he procured machinery in Massachusetts, and erected a mill for making oil from castor beans. Last season he 
made over 500 gallons, raising nearly all the beans himself. His oil is of a fine quality and has a good reputation among the 
farmers for machine use. He has also a mill for making corn meal and hominy, which have a large sale in this region. His 
machinery is driven by water from the Copei. He raised 1,000 bushels of com last year, also considerable timothy ard grain. 
Fifteen acres of fine shrubbery and fruit trees ornament his place. Mr. and Mrs. Loundagin have had fourteen children, all 
but one of whom are still living — William J., born February 14, 1857; Isaac H., January 26, 1858, (died August 26, 1876); 
Robert W., December 28, 1859; Eva I., December 7, 1861 ; John B., January 13, 1864; Mary E., June 21, 1865 ; Ollie A., 
February 5, 1867 ; Minnie M., December 21, 1868; James O., August 15, 1870; Alvin B., April, 24, 1872; Rebecca J., May 17, 
1874; Cora B., June 12, 1876; Lassen A., June 30, 1878; Myrtle M.. March 15, 1880. 



S. J. LOWE was born near Petersburg, Menard County, Illinois, in the year 1832. In 1852 he crossed the plains to 
Oregon and worked in the lumber w _ oods on Puget Sound until spring. He then went to the California mines, and followed 
the varying fortunes of a miner's life until August, 1857. On the twenty-third of that month he married Miss L. J. Willhost, of 
Clackamas county, Oregon, and settled down to the life of a farmer. In 1868, he went to Eastern Oregon and engaged in the 
the stock business. His wife died in January 1869, and .Mr. Lowe lived alone until July 16, 1874, when he married Mrs. M. 
M. Harvey. In 1881, he came to Columbia county, and purchased of M. B. Burk the place near Marengo known as Burks- 
ville, where he now resides. A view of this place is given elsewhere. Mr. Lowe is specially engaged in raising fine sheep and 
horses, to which he devotes much time and capital. He is a thorough master of the stock business, and is extremely successful 
in raising sheep of superior quality. A visit to his place will be of pleasure and profit to those interested in sheep and wool. 



PATRICK LYONS, born in the Isle that gave birth and fame to a Burke and a Curran, became an American citizen 
because the land of his birth had become the home of oppression. His aged parents are still living in that fair country where 
occasional famine joins hand with iron rule ; where titles and taxes force the masses to pick of crumbs that fall from the 
rich man's table ; in that land where nature, in her smiling mood, had fitted a place for happy homes, and tyranny has changed 
to a " Valley of death" for a people's hopes. The unfortunate, the unhappy, Emerald Isle! The blood of William Overy 
could not save it ; the life of Emmet, offered up at the shrine of patriotism, was powerless to check her miseries ; and it has be- 
come the one spot among civilized nations from where it is most desirable to emigrate. Her young men flee from her shores as 
from a land smitten with a plague; the armies of every civilzed nation a r e filled with her sons. She has given to France a Mc 
Mahon and to America a General Scott and a President Jackson ; and her slain are upon every battle field of the South. Irish- 
men have died by thousands, following to victory our banners, and defending the life of their adopted country against its 
enemies ; we owe them something, and to acknowledge it is not much. In such a country, in Galway Co., Ireland, the subject 
this sketch, Patrick Lyons, was born on New Years day 1836 ; and twenty one years later, he sailed from those unhappay shores 
for Australia. In the latter country he followed mining and was successful, He also visited New Zealand three times, for 
mining purposes, where he took out $9,000, in three months. In 1861 January the 6th, he was married to Miss Frances Fahy 
of Bendigo, Australia, Colony of Victoria. Mrs. Lyons is a native of the same county in Ireland as her husband. After hav- 
ing amassed what he deemed an ample fortune — some $13, 000, he returned, in 1866, with his family to Ireland, where he be- 
came a farmer. In three years, high rents and taxation with crop failures had swollowed up his little fortune, and he was again 
forced to turn his back upon his native land. This time he sought America, where with his family he arrived in 1869, and 
reached Walla Walla July 7, 1870. At first he took up land on Spring Creek, and later purchased what was known as the 
"Page Ranch," where he now lives. A view of the place accompanies this work, and the scene is taken looking to the south 
east, showing, in the distance, the pine capped summit of the Blue Mountains. Mill Creek passes in its crooked wanderings 
through the place, from whose waters salmon trout can be caught. It is a pretty scene among rippling waters, mountain 
shadows, and valley landscapes. It is a choice farm of a 1000 acres, situated seven miles east of WallaWalla City, close to the 
Blue mountains; is all fenced and all under cultivation. Ten acres of it are growing some fine timber, planted by Mr. Lyons, 
said to be the champion timber culture of the county. His orchard includes apples, peaches, pears, plums and numerous other 
fruits and berries in abundance, more than sufficient for home use. For productiveness, an exceptionally large yield was 



24 APPENDIX. 

of twenty acres of barley that produced eighty six bushels to the acre, and some wheat land that produced the same year 
sixty bushels to the acre. In 1881, from ten acres were harvested 800 bushels of oats. 

Mr. Lyons' children are Annie M., born August 18, [863; Delia A., born April 28, 1865; John, born April 28, 1867; 
Mary H., born June 14, 1869; Thomas F., born August 21, 1871 ; Fannie T., born June 29, 1873 ; Catherine E., born October 
25, 1875 > Terese J., born September 25, 1877; Joseph P., born November 6, 1879. 

GEN. JAMES McAULIFF, the present Mayor of Walla Walla, who has been eleven times elected to that position, 
was born in Malta, May 25. 1828. His father was an officer in the British army, and both parents were natives of Ireland. 
In 1836 they emigrated to Canada, and six years later crossed into the United States. In 1845 the subject of this sketch enlisted 
at Buffalo, New York, into the 2d. U. S. Inf., and during the Mexican War, acquitted himself in a manner that secured pro- 
motion, " For his gallant services on the field." In 1848, he was transferred with others, to the 4th U. S. Inf. that was ordered 
to Fort Gratiot, Michigan. In 1852, he come with this regiment to California as Sergeant in Major Alvord's company. 
The since world-famed General Grant was at the time Lieutenant of his company, and Acting Regimental Quartermaster. On 
being discharged from service in 1855, at Vancouver, he entered immediately upon an active business life, starting as amerchant 
at the Dalles, and while there was twice elected Treasurer of Wasco Co., Oregon. In 1859 he removed to Walla Walla, where he 
was elected County Treasurer in 1862, which position he held until 1867, and became a member of the Territorial Legislature 
in 1864. In 1869 he was elected Sheriff of the county. His service as mayor of Walla Walla has been noted, to which we 
would add that the Governor twice commissioned him Commissary General of this Territory. The principal events of his 
military record as Captain of company B, Oregon Mounted Volunteers, during the Indian war of 1855 and 6, will be found in 
the history of that war contained in this work. The General's public life, though an active one, has not prevented his gaining 
some temporal benefits while the county that has become his home was advancing in wealth, and we find among his possessions 
two farms containing 400 acres, a steam saw mill in the Blue mountains, seven acres and seven lots, besides his residence and 
lumber yard, in Walla Walla City. 

In 1851, March 19th, he was married to Miss. Isabel Kincaid in Port Huron, Michigan, and their living children's names 
and dates of birth are as follows: — Anna P., wife of Dr. W. B. Clowe, March 24, 1854; Thomas, September 17, 1855; 
William, January 8, 1859 ; Frank, September 8, 1864. Of General McAulifFs character, reputation, or standing in the 
county, comment would be out of place, where his record given so forcibly portrays it. Few men like him have been so con- 
stantly in public service and retained that degree of confidence which prevents a candidate from opposing his continued re- 
election. 

JAMES C. McCOY : — James and Nancy (Nolen) McCoy, parents of the subject of this sketch, were both natives of 
Kentucky, and moved to Henry county, Iowa, in an early day, where James C. was born on the ninth of September, 1836. 
The family soon afterwards moved to Dekalb county, Mo., and ten years later to Eastern Texas, finally settling in Johnson county 
the western portion of that state in 1851. Here James worked at farming, blacksmithing, masonry, and other occupations till 
the fall of 1866. In 186 1 he married Margaret Ledbetter. His father and one brother having been killed by the Indians, and 
his mother having died, he went back to Missouri in 1866. In 1868, with four brothers and their families and one sister, he 
came overland to Washington Territory. After spending the winter at Walla Walla, James opened a blacksmith shop on the 
Touchet just below the site of Dayton. A year later he removed it to Copei creek. A year afterwards he sold out and took a 
logging contract for a season, and the next year raised a crop on rented land just below Dayton. He then operated a saw-mill 
on Walla Walla river six months, after which he had a blacksmith shop at Milton, Oregon, about a year. In 1875 he put up a 
shingle mill on the south or west fork of the Touchet, twelve miles south of Dayton. This mill he operated constantly until it 
was destroyed by fire in July, 1882, A view of the old mill is given on another page. Mr. McCoy is rebuilding near the site of 
the old mill, and will soon be in running order again. He makes about 15,000 shingles per day, the greatest quantity turned 
out in one day being 23,000. Since last spring he has resided on a farm of 160 acres, owned by him, four miles south of Dayton. 
To his energy and capacity Mr. McCoy owes all his success since arriving, a poor man, in the undeveloped region he has helped 
to build up. His children are, Mary A., James W., George N and Nancy E., twins, Clara M., Andrew, Franklin, Mason S., 
Maud M., Viola, and Rosa. Nancy E. died in Walla Walla, in 1868, when quite young; the others are all living. 

THOMAS K. McCOY was the son of David and Mary (Kirkpatrick) McCoy, and was born in Sangamon county, 
111. March 9, 1827. He was educated and reared there, and on the twelfth of October, 1848, married Margaret A. Kendall, 
who was born in the same county October 4, 1829. In 1851 Mr. McCoy came overland to Oregon, settling in Linn county. 
His wife came with her parents the following year. In the spring of 1858 he came to Walla Walla with cattle, and that fall 
selected a location on the Tumalum now in Umatilla county, Oregon. The next year he brought up his family, and they then 
settled on the claim, where their present handsome residence stands. There were not half a dozen settlers within miles of 
tihem, and a large camp of Indians stood just opposite the house, on the bank of the Tumalum. When Umatilla 
county was organized in 1862, Mr. McCoy was appointed one of the first county commissioners. He became known 
as one of the most enterprising and prosperous farmers and stock men of Walla Walla valley. He was an active Republican in 
politics, and once received the nomination of that party for the Legislature, being defeated in common with the balance of the 
ticket. He died February 19, 1877, in Menard county, 111., while on a visit, and was buried at the old homestead. He now 
lies in the Rock Creek Cemetery there. His children are : Mary Frances, born April 18, 1851 ; Charles W., born July 21, 
1854, died at the age of fourteen ; Joseph H„ born January 15, 1856, married Miss Mary Cole in October, 1882 ; Elihu O., 



APPENDIX. 25 

born June 7, 1858 ; John D., born October 9, i860 ; Martha Alice, born September 28, 1862, married F. W. Parker, of Sprague, 
W. T., in August, 1881 ; Lillis Ella, born December 10, 1864. Mrs. McCoy and her children are now managing the property, 
They have 384 acres of fine grain and pasture land, and two large orchards of fruit, embracing all varieties suitable to this cli. 
mate. 

WILLIAM McCOY, a resident of Milton, Umatilla Co., Oregon, was born August 1, 1834, in Hancock Co., 
Illinois. During the early years of his life his parents removed from that locality to Iowa and then north-western Missouri, 
where the intervening years until 1848 were spent in Davis and DeKalb counties. The father moved again in 1848, this time to 
Texas, where the years that followed during William's minority, were passed in that free, untrammeled enjoyment of nature's 
bounteous life that leaves the memory of it a glimpse " of paradise lost." A' free rein and wild flight, over those limitless prai- 
ries in pursuit of antelope or the wild horse, was a favorite pastime, with enough of danger from occasional bands of prowling 
hostile savages, to make it a life attractively wild as that which chains to his native land the Arab, or the Tartar to the plains 
of Central Asia. In 1857, September 20, he was married to Mrs. T. A. Sikes, of Johnson Co. (now Hood), Texas, and there 
lived until 1867, on the Brazos river, when they started to cross the plains for Oregon. Owing to high water in the Texa s 
streams, they did not reach their destination that year. In October, 1868, they arrived in the vicinity of where they now live, 
at Milton, Umatilla Co., Oregon, at which point the intervening years have been spent. The father of William McCoy, named 
James McCoy, was born in Floyd Co., Kentucky, in 1805. He was a hunter and frontiersman ; a man honored and respected 
by those who knew him. In 1865 he was overtaken by a band of hostile Indians near Fort Belknap, Texas, near where he was 
living, and was killed, a son meeting at the same time the father's fate. In this last struggle they sent to the happy hunting 
ground a few of their assailants, to herald their approach to the silent river. 

The wife of the murdered pioneer, whose maiden name was Nancy Nolen, only survived her husband a few months. 
Of the original family there are now living only six boys and one girl, all of whom reside either in Oregon or Washington Ter- 
ritory. Of the eight children of Mr. and Mrs. William McCoy, but the following three are living : Elizabeth, born July 3, 
1862 ; Emma, November 14, 1866 ; and Mary, March 21, 1876. The main occupation of Mr. McCoy is raising fruit, such as 
apples, pears, peaches, raspberries, strawberries and blackberries ; ol the last named he grows about one ton each year, market- 
ing them in the eastern part of Oregon. One of our illustrations portrays Mr. McCoy's house. 

WILLIAM H. McGWIRE was born in Jefferson county, Iowa, April 14, 1843. Three generations back his great 
grandparents emigrated from Ireland to Virginia, where his grandsire was born. His father, John G. McGwire, is a native of 
Floyd county, Kentucky, where he was born August 4, 1817. The early years of the subject of this sketch, were passed upon 
a farm in Iowa, years as uneventful, as unchangably even and alike, as those which have marked the youthful lives of thousands 
of the rising yeomanry of our land. It was an existence parallel to that of the mass of American youth whose parents are 
tillers of the soil, such as are often looked back to, when recalled through all the after years, with a feeling of warmth at the 
heart and a pang of regret at their loss. With William this was not destined to last always, for in 1862, with his parents, he 
crossed the plains to Washington Territory, where a new life opened up to him, as stirring and varied as the old had been quiet 
and devoid of change. He left home upon the arrival of his parents in Walla Walla, and went into the mines, where he 
worked for wages. Later, he purchased a team and freighted from Walla Walla to Boise. Then he sold the team and took 
notes for pay, and lost the avails of all his labor. Again he went to work for wages until sufficient had been laid aside to pur- 
chase, with some credit, another team for freighting, when he started on the highway to success. In 1869 he purchased eighty 
acres of the land that has since been added to until it includes 450 acres, which constitute his farm. It is situated seven and a 
half miles southeast of Walla Walla, in the foot hills of the Blue mountains. There his picturesque, unpretentious little home is 
located at the mouth of a ravine, with a creek rambling by the house, from where one can look down upon the city of Walla 
Walla in the plain, or up at the pine-clad hights of the Blue mountain range. A view of his residence accompanies this work, 
looking towards the mountains, which fails to show the more level and majority of his land, the productiveness of which has 
no superior, we think, in this part of the country. In 1869, January 28, he was married to Miss Semantha C. Roberts, of 
Walla Walla. Mrs. McGwire is the daughter of John Roberts, who now resides in Spokane county, W. T. , and was born in 
Linn county, Oregon, October 4, 1853. They have'but one child, George A., who was born March 14, 1871. In conclusion, 
we would say, that in this country, where so many have achieved success, none have gained it with less to look back upon with 
regret at the means employed, than has the subject of this sketch, W. H. McGwire. 

DR. WILLIAM CAMERON McKAY:~No name appears more frequently in the pioneer annals of the Northwest 
than that of McKay. Alexander McKay, a hardy Scotchman, and well versed in the fur trade, came to Oregon in 181 1, with 
his son Thomas, as a partner of Astor in the Pacific Fur Company, and lost his life a few weeks later in the massacre of the 
TonqtcMs crew by the savages of Vancouver island. * His widow afterwards married Dr. McLaughlin, Chief Factor of the 
Hudson's Bay Company, at Vancouver. Thomas McKay was at Astoria at the time of his father's death, and a few years 
later erjtered the service of the Hudson's Bay Company. He became more widely known and had greater influence among 
the Indians of the Coast than any white man before or since. In after years he left the company and settled among the Amer- 
ican pioneers of Oregon. He had four sons: William C, Alexander, John, and Donald. The last has become quite 
prominent as a scout and Indian fighter, especially in the Modoc war, and has been traveling in the East for several years with 
a party of Warm Spring Indians. Alexander and John are dead. William C. was born at Astoria March 16, 1828. He lived 
in childhood at Vancouver, and was taught by his grandfather, Dr. McLaughlin. In 1833, a Yankee named John Ball, came 
out with Nathaniel Wyeth's party, and was employed by Dr. McLaughlin to teach school at Vancouver. The next year Ball 
D 



26 APPENDIX. 

went to Sandwich Islands, and thence to Boston. The next teacher was an English sailor. In 1836 Cyrus Shepard, an M. E. 
missionary, was employed to teach the school. In 1837 William was placed :n the dispensary to aid the Company's physician 
put up medicines for the interior posts and trapping parties. It was there he began the study of medicine. In 1838, his father, 
who was then in charge of Fort Hall, decided to send him to Scotland, and Alexander and John to Wilberham, Mass ., where 
Rev. Jason Lee was educated, When they arrived at the Wailatpu mission where they were to separate, William to go by the 
way of Manitoba, and the others by Fort Hall, Dr. Whitman persuaded Mr. McKay to send William to Fairfield, N. Y., where 
the Doctor was educated, and " make an American of him." His course and destination were thus changed, and he accom- 
panied his brothers by the way of Fort Hall. He staid there five years, attending the Academy and Medical College. He came 
back in 1843, with the Hudson's Bay Company's annual express, and had to leave school before getting his diploma. His pro- 
fessors, one of whom was the celebrated Dr. F. H. Hamilton, of New York, gave him a medical certificate, or license, Upon 
his return he became a clerk in the Hudson's Bay store at Oregon City, as there was but little call for a physician. In July, 
1849, he went to California, and mined on Trinity river, returning in the fall on account of ill health, and bringing back a goodly 
quantity of gold dust. In 1851 he went to Eastern Oregon, and in the next spring settled on the Umatilla river, at the mouth 
of McKay, or Houtamia, creek. In 1855 he was driven out by the Indians, and his property destroyed. He then entered the 
military service as guide and interpreter, and served till 1861. He was then appointed physician at the Warm Spring reserva- 
tion. In 1866 he commanded a company of seventy-six Warm Spring Indians, in the war with the Snakes, and in a year 
whipped them into submission, the soldiers having tried it in vain for two years. In 1868 he became physician of the Umatilla 
reservation. In 1874 he went East, with his brother Donald and a party of Warm Spring Indians, and traveled two years? 
chiefly in New York and the New England States. He then settled in Pendleton and practiced medicine. A year later he 
again became the Agency physician, and so remained until 1881. Since that time he has been practicing his profession in Pen- 
dleton, where he resides with his family. Dr. McKay is a man of broad mind and liberal ideas. He enjoys a large share of 
the confidence the Indians formerly reposed in his father, and possesses in a marked degree, the integrity and firmness of char- 
acter peculiar to his Scotch ancestry. ( * See page 44 of the general history. ) 

LEWIS McMORRIS, of Walla Walla, was born in Coshocton county, near Zanesville, Ohio, August 12, 1831. 
About eight years after this his parents moved to Shelby county, Illinois, where his father now lives. In March, 1852, 
Lewis left the home of his parents and crossed the plains to Oregon. The first year and a half on the Coast were spent in the 
mines of Southern Oregon, and the residue of time until 1855 at Yreka, California. In the latter part of 1855, B. F. Dowell 
was passing from Yreka with a pack train on his way to Colville with a stock of goods to sell miners in the newly discovered 
gold regions. When they reached Oregon City the war with Indians had broken out and the Oregon volunteer quartermaster 
hired Dowell's animals and McMorris as an assistant in the quartermaster department. He served in that capacity until the 
Indians captured the train that he was employed with on Wild Horse creek, in February, 1856. He concluded to try it again, 
and accordingly made a successful application for a position in the quartermaster department at the Dalles, and after going with 
Colonel Wright through the Yakima campaign in 1856, he went to Walla Walla with Colonel Steptoe the same year. He 
remained in the employ of the quartermaster at Walla Walla until 1857, in October, when he went to the Willamette and pur- 
chased a team and agricultural implements with the purpose of farming for the Government in Walla Walla, and returned to 
that place that fall. The Indians objected to the appropriation of any more of their land for agricultural purposes, and Mc- 
Morris was shut out. He had brought from the Dalles, on his return for agricultural purposes, one ton of merchandise to Walla 
Walla for Captain J. Freedman and Neil McGlinchey, for which they paid him $100, and finding himself without a definite 
plan for action, took charge of the goods for that firm and conducted their business for a time and then the freighting for 
something over a year. Freights from Wallula to Walla Walla, thirty miles by road, were $20 per ton, ship measurement (or 
42 square feet), a ton often not weighing uver Soo pounds. In the fall of 1858 he pre-empted the land claim that is now occu- 
pied by Thomas Page; and commenced farming and stock raising. Since then he has continued in that business, Government 
contracting and staging. 

CHRISTIAN MAIER was born in Hertzog Brunswick, Germany, February 22, 1835. At fourteen years of age his 
boyish enthusiasm to see the world, joined to a romantic longing for adventurous travel in unknown countries, caused him to 
ship on an outward bound vessel as a cabin boy. As the shores of his native land receded from view, he took his last look upon 
them, and in the years that have follwed has never returned to the home of his birth. The vessel that took him from Hamburg 
was wrecked on a lee shore on the coast of England, and but two survived the disaster — the cabin boy and the cook. It was a 
wild begining, but did not cure him of a desire for adventure ; and he again shipped for foreign parts, and followed the high 
seas for the seven succeeding years. At twenty-two years of age he concluded to abandon a roving ocean life, and landed in 
California in 1857, but reshipped for Oregon where he arrived the same year. From 1857 until 1859, he worked for wages in 
Oregon, and then came to Walla Walla. That fall he purchased a 160 acre land claim in the neighborhood of his present home, 
and has since been adding to it until he now owns 1 160 acres, 880 of which are inclosed and cultivated. His homestead is upon 
Russell creek at the base of the Blue mountains, six and a half miles southeast from Walla Walla. A view of his place accom- 
panies this book, that will give the reader some idea of its picturesque locality. A new and elegant residence will soon be 
erected by him to take the place of the old home sketched in the view. September 22, 1864, Mr. Maier was married to Miss 
Mary A. Summers. Mrs. Maier is a native of Sidney, Shelby Co., Ohio, where she was born August 28, 1834. The names 
and dates of birth of their children are as follows : — Laura A., November 27, 1865 ; Henry C, February 21, 1868 ; Robert C, 
October 10, 1871 ; Mary J., October 23, 1873 ; James M., July 27, 1875 5 Margaret E., July 18, 1877 ; Charles W., February 
20, 1880. Mr. Maier is one of the most influential among the German citizen of Washington Territory, and possesses the 



APPENDIX. 27 

faculty of so planning matters of a financial nature that they always result in success. This ability, joined to industry and 
sobriety, has gained him a reasonable competence. 

EDWARD D. MILLS' father was born in Casey county, Ky. , where he married Eliza Tinsley, and then moved to Iowa. 
There the family resided until the death of Mrs. Mills, leaving seven children. One of these was Edward D., who was born in 
Fairfield county, Iowa, January 29, 1842. The father moved back to Kentucky and was married to Martha Edwards, who was 
a Christian woman and a good mother to the seven little ones. In 1854 the family moved to Clay county, Mo., near Kansas 
City, and accumulated considerable property. When the war broke out Mr. Mills lost the bulk of his property and enlisted in 
the Union army. He served three years, during which his second wife died, having borne him four children He now resides 
near Eureka Springs, Ark. Edward D. left home April 27, 1859, and crossed the plains to California. He lived in Shasta 
county till the spring of 1865, and then went to Idaho. In November of the same year, he came to Walla W T alla, and in the 
spring of 1868 took up a homestead in Spring valley, Walla Walla county, where he still resides. November 29, 1870, he 
married Mar)' M. Dickinson and has now a family of five children. Mr. Mills' farm, which forms one of our illustrations, con- 
tains 240 acres of fine sub soil land, of the best class in the county. This year he has raised 2,000 bushels of wheat and 800 of 
barley. Mr. Mills is one of the successful farmers of the county, and has by his own exertions, created for himself a comfortable 
and pleasant home, which is shown on another page . A fine spring of water is one of the man)' conveniences he possesses. 

JAMES D. MIX was a prominent attorney of Walla Walla, and for years one of the leaders in the Democratic party 
of the Territory. He was frequently their standard bearer, and carried it bravely both in victory and defeat. He was born in 
Georgetown Va., in 1818, and soon after became a resident of New Orleans with his parents. There he entered and practiced 
the legal profession until he was thirty years of age. During the Mexican war he was engaged in contracting in that country. 
At its close he returned to New Orleans and was married, going to California with his wife in the early days of the gold excite- 
ment. He parcticed law for two years in San Francisco, and then went to the interior of the State and settled at Shasta. For 
ten or twelve years he practiced law there, a portion of the time serving as District Attorney and Probate Judge. In 1863 he 
went to Walla Walla and there resided till his death, June 6, 1881. He twice sat in the Legislature, and in 1870 was the Dem- 
ocratic nominee for Delegate to Congress. He was for a time City Attorney for Walla Walla. 



ELIAS MUNCY : — Nathaniel Muncy was of Scotch descent, and his wife, Elizabeth Vickres, of English. Their 
son Elias, was born in Montgomery county, Virginia, May 22, 1818. Five years later the family moved to Tennessee, where 
Elias worked on the farm and attended school until he arrived at the age of discretion. July 16, 1843, he married Anna Vernon 
of Pikeville, Bledsoe county, Tennessee. In October of that year he emigrated to Washington county, Arkansas, and pur- 
chased a small farm, where he lived until 1852. At that place were born five children — I. N. Muncy, April 16, 1844 ; William, 
January 30, 1846; Mary, January 13, 1848; George, October 10, 1849; Elizabeth J., December 30, 1851. He started over- 
land in 1852, and Elizabeth died on the plains, and Mrs. Muncy on the Umatilla river, near the Blue mountains, With his 
small children Mr. Muncy settled near Salem, Oregon, and the next year went to Douglas county, where he engaged in farming 
and rearing his family. In 1873 he came to his present residence on the Touchet, in Columbia county, W. T., where he is 
quietly residing in the enjoyment of the fruit? of his life of toil. A view of his home is given in this work. Mr. Muncy has 
300 acres of land, raises grain principally, but gives considerable attention to fine horses. He is a Republican in politics, and 
belongs to the Baptist church. His children are all married, and settled near the homestead. I. N. Muncy, the oldest son, 
was married in Polk county, Oregon, to Julia Dyer. William married Lucretia Perkins, of Yamhill county, Oregon, and later 
Anna Woodruff, of Dayton, W. T. George married DeKla Rainwater, of Dayton, W. T. Mary was married in Roseburg, 
Oregon, to Tohn W. Dixon, and a second time to E. Bird, living on the Touchet. 

ALEXANDER NEAL, Jr., is the son of Alexander and Lyda (Bilyeu) Neal, and was born in Taney county, Mo., 
November 17, 1842. The family crossed the plains in 1844, coming by theold route down the Columbia, and settled in Marion 
county, Oregon. Here Alexander grew up among the pioneers of the Willamette valley, working on the farm, and in winter 
attending the schools that were kept in those old pioneer days. In 1862, being twenty years of age, he went to the new Idaho 
mines, and mined for three years near Idaho City. Although he made considerable money, he found that the opportunities for 
spending it were equal to the amount, and he abandoned the mines. Returning to Marion county he engaged in the saw mill 
business for five years. He then married Miss Druzilla McNiel, a native of Illinois, and daughter of Hugh and Sarah HcNiell 
She came to Oregon in 1864. Mr. Neal then went to California and worked as a carpenter in Tehama one year, returning 
then to Oregon to engage in farming. In [877 he located upon land nine miles east of Dayton, W. 1 . In October, 1881, he 
sold this claim and purchased 160 acres on the Patit, three miles east of Dayton, where he now resides with his family. The 
land is all enclosed and well improved, with good residence, barns, etc. There are twelve acres of orchard, twenty of timothy 
and thirty of pasture, the balance being fine grain land. A view of this farm is given on another page. Mr. and Mrs. Neal 
have growing up around them a family of five children : Charles Hugh, eight years of age ; Lyda Sarah, six years ; Alexander, 
four years ; Alice, two years ; and little Mary, but a few months old. 



28 APPENDIX. 

WILLIAM NICHOLS, a resident of Milton, Umatilla county, Oregon, was born January 9, 1838, in Bahornway 
county, Canada East, about thirty miles from Montreal, close to the north line of Clinton county, New York. His father's 
name was George Nichols, and the parents moved, while William was about 18 years of age, to Clinton county, in New York, 
and settled near Mooerstown. After a residence of some five years in this place, Mr. George Nichols went back to Canada, 
and William, the subject of this sketch, to Blackhawk county, Iowa, in 1856. A year later, his parents followed, and he was 
again united with the family, with whom he remained until in 1862, when he crossed the plains to Oregon. For a year his 
home was in the Rogue river country, and then he became a resident of the Willamette valley. In 1 864 he removed to Sonoma 
county, on Russian river, California, where he was married to Miss Sarah Spence, January 1, 1866. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols 
were playmates in childhood, and natives of the same town, were school children together ; and both had crossed the plains in 
the same train. Their children were born and named as follows : George A., December 21, 1866 ; Laura M., February 13, 
1869 ; Charles F., April 23, 1874 ; Dorsey R., October 6, 1876 ; Jessie E., October 8, 1879. These chidren are all living ex- 
cept one, Laura M., who died October 21, 1878. In 1868 Mr. Nichols made an extensive tour through the Eastern States and 
Canada, and in 187 1 he removed from California to where he now resides in Umatilla county, Oregon, near Milton. A view 
of his farm residence may be seen in this book. The home farm includes 400 acres, 100 of which are timber land ; all is en- 
closed and 150 under cultivation. Mr. Nichols also has 300 acres in Spokane county, where he is largely interested in the justly 
famed baths at Medical Fake. Many incidents along through the years of his life have transpired of a character well worth 
relating, that the limits of this work will not warrant recording. Enough was crowded into the three weeks' trip, in 1862, 
between Burnt and Raft rivers, to fill a small volume. Every night of it witnessed the repulsion of Indian attacks, and several 
days the murder of his companions or the finding of dead white men that had been waylaid and scalped by those desert Arabs. 

J. W. OFFIELD. — The subject of this sketch was born in Newton county, Missouri, December 25, 1843. Ais father, 
James E. Offield, was a native of North Carolina, and his mother, Lucinda Carnutt, of Tennessee. In crossing the plains in 
1850 the father died, but Mrs. Offield, three sons and two daughters completed the journey to Oregon, and settled in Clackamas 
county. In 1865 J. W. Offield married Caroline Jones, of Union county, Oregon, and continued to reside in Clackamas county 
until 1S77, where five of their children were born : Cora, August 22, 1866 ; Herbert, March 10, 1868 ; Lorenzo, July 29,. 1870; 
Orville, January 23, 1874; Archie, June 3, 1877. Eva, the youngest, was born on Snake river, November 2, 1880, whither 
Mr. and Mrs. Offield had emigrated with their family in 1877, and procured the farm on which they now reside. A view of this 
place can be seen on another page of this history, showing Snake river and the bluffs on both sides, the residence and a portion 
of the orchards to which the land is devoted. The bluffs overlooking the farm and river are 2,000 feet high, and send down a 
stream of pure water sufficient to irrigate the orchards in summer. This land, of which Mr. Offield has 165 acres, is so pecu- 
liarly adapted to fruit that peaches, apples, plums, prunes, pears, cherries, grapes, apricots, almonds, nectarines, and all the 
smaller fruits are a certain crop, and never fail as they often do in other portions of the country. On the river in winter the 
weather is warm. The snow and ice which cover the bluffs and high lands seldom reach the valley. It is here, amid a para- 
dise of fruit, where the grandson of a soldier of the war of 1812, and great-grandson of a soldier of the Revolutionary war 
resides. Mr. Offield is a member of the Methodist church. He filled many positions of honor and trust in Oregon, and was 
elected Senator from Clackamas county in 1874, and served in the session of 1874 and 1876. 

THOMAS P. PAGE now resides on a farm two miles south of Walla Walla city, through which runs Yellow Hawk 
creek. The place was formerly owned by M. B. Ward, and counted among those most valuable in the country. It contains 
487 acres, is all fenced and cultivated, has a two and a half acre orchard, and is peculiarly adapted to the dairy business. For 
general appearance and adjacent scenery, refer to view of it accompanying this work. In this connection it would not be amiss 
to mention the fact that Mr. Page has a farm in the Assotin country of 160 acres, and that he makes a specialty at his home 
farm of the dairy business, where from sixty to seventy-five cows are milked. The subject of this sketch was born in Galway 
county, Ireland, March 3, 1832, from where he emigrated to America in 1847. He found his way the same year to Independ- 
ence, Mo., where lived an uncle of his, named Cornelius Davy, who was a Santa Fe trader, The following spring he went with 
that uncle to El Paso, New Mexico. For four years he remained in New Mexico in the capacity of clerk, most of the time for a 
firm named Ogden & Hopin, who were sutlers for the 3d U. S. Infantry, at Doiia Ana. In 1852, in company with several 
young companions, he started for California, and going by way of Mazatlan, in Mexico, sailed from that port for the scene of 
his gilded hopes. For forty days the crazy little craft beat up along the coast, until starved out he landed with his companions 
on the Peninsula of Lower California, at a Mexican town, from where they took horses and rode to San Diego, and thence by 
steamer to San Francisco. He reached the mines at Sonora, in Tuolumne county, without a cent of money and failed for a time 
to get employment, although offering to work for his board. He remained in that section of country until 1854, meeting with 
varied success, when he determined to leave the mines. We next find him stationed at Fort Tejon, California, where he was 
employed by a firm to conduct their sutler business until 1858, when he started merchandising at that place for himself. He did 
not continue his own business venture long, before concluding that his prospects would be improved by changing to what he im- 
agined a more favorable locality in Oregon. Before leaving that country, however, he was married, January 11, 1857, to Miss 
Ellen, a daughter of that famous mountaineer, and frontiersman, Captain Joseph Gale, after whom "Gale's Peak" and "Gale's 
creek," in Washington county, Oregon, are named. This old pioneer, after a long life actively spent among the early trials and 
vicissitudes incident to the development of Oregon from a wilderness to civilization, finally yielded to the march of time, and 
answering to the call of the dark angel, passed into the shadowy unknown. His death, which leaves but a corporal's guard of 
that old pioneer phalanx behind, occurred in December, 1881, at his home in Eagle valley, Union county, Oregon. Mr. 
Page with his young bride reached Fort Vancouver in 1858, having come overland from Fort Tejon, and then passed up the 



APPENDIX. 



29 



Columbia river to the Dalles. In November he reached Mill creek, in this county, and December 3 moved into his newly 
erected cabin on what now is known as the Patrick Lyon place. This was the second house built on that creek east of Walla 
Walla, and Mr. Page had brought with him a carriage, the first seen in this part of the country. Mr. Page remained on this 
farm until 1872, when he rented it, and went east of the Blue mountains with stock into the Assotin creek country, but returned 
to Walla Walla city in 1874, to take charge of the post office for Mrs. S. D. Smith. In January, 1877, he assumed the duties 
of County Auditor, to which he had been elected the previous November 6, and, in 1878, he purchased the place where he 
now resides. The limited space devoted to personal histories in this work, permits but a mere glance atthe outline of the many 
incidents that have made up the sum of Mr. Page's life, which has been marked and eventful. He was the first County Assessor 
of Walla Walla county ; was elected County Commissioner in 1863, and served three years; and was twice chosen a member 
of the Territorial Legislature, first in 1866, and again in 1869. He was head farmer, in 1 860 and 1 86 1, at the establishment 
of the Lapwai Agency, and was Captain of a volunteer company that went from Walla Walla to assist General Howard in the 
Nez Perce outbreak, under Chief Joseph. From all of this, it will readily be- observed that any attempt to particularize would 
swell this biography into a volume. In conclusion, we would suggest that the men who develop and shape the prospects and 
property of a country are such men as the subject of this sketch ; men who by activity, force of character, and honorable pur- 
poses, guided by a superior intelligence, mould for success that which they control, and shape for improvement that whichfalls 
within range of their influence. The birth and ages of Mr. and Mrs. Page's children are as follows: Sabina, September 24, 
1858; May, May 23, i860; Minnie, May 1, 1862; died December 23, 1872; Thomas D., March 23, 1864; Elizabeth, De- 
cember 11, 1869; Belle, October 19, 1870; Nellie, December 24, 1874. 



WILLIAM C. PAINTER was born in St. Genevieve Co., Missouri, April 18, 1830. His parents, Philip and Jean, 
lived on a farm, and the early years of William's life were passed in that home. In 1850 his father started for Oregon with his 
family of wife and seven children, and died of cholera on the Little Blue river. Two of his sons had been burried as they 
camped by that stream two days before, and only the mother, with her two daughters, Margaret A., and Sarah J., and three 
sons, William C, Joseph C, and Robert M., were left to continue their sorrowful journey to the Pacific coast. Upon thefamily's 
arrival in the Willamette, they took up several donation land claims in Washington Co., and the one taken by William was retained 
by him, until his removal to Washington Territory, in 1863. When the Indian war of 1855 broke out he was one of those who 
enlisted for that campaign, as a member of Company D, 1st Reg., Oregon Mounted Vols., continuing to follow the fortunes of 
his company until it was mustered out of service late in 1856. It was the opportune arrival of this command upon the scene 
of action that caused the Indians, at the battle of Walla Walla, in December, 1855, to give up the struggle, and retreat into 
the Palouse country. He participated with credit to himself in all the battles and skirmishes of that war east of the Cascades, 
prior to the disbandment of his company. 



The flag — of which this is a fac-simile, 
was made by young ladies attending the 
Forest Grove Academy (now Pacific Uni- 
versity) in 1855, and was presented by Mrs. 
Tabitha Brown, one of the founders of that 
institution, to Company D, 1st Regt, Or. 
Mounted Vols., as that command was leav- 
ing Willamette to participate in a campaign 
against the hostile Indians. Mr. Painter was 
chosen by his comrades as its bearer, and still 
retains the colors, after having borne them 
through the Indian war of 1855-6 and that 
of 1878. 



In 1878, when the hostile Bannock and Pah Ute Indians were being pursued into Washington Territory by Gen. O. 
O. Howard, a company of men enlisted in Walla Walla under W. C. Painter for active serv.ee, and their bnef campaign 
on the Columbia river received the following mention by Capt. John A Kress, which wasmade a part of General How- 
ard's official report of that war : " Small bands of Indians with large number of horses passed to north side Columbia 
simultaneously, at daylight this morning, at point near North Willow Creek, at Cayote Station, at head of Long Island, 
and just above Umatilla. I caught one band in the act at Long Island, as reported this morning. Have attacked and 
dispersed these bands at different points during the day. Had possession of over two hundred horses at one time, but 
was not able to keep them. Captured and destroyed packs, canoes, and other property ; captured thirty horses and packs 
of one band. Had two very lively skirmishes, landing after firing from steamer, and charging Indians successfully up steep 
hills; no casualties known except wounding one Indian and killing five horses in attack on one of the bands. Captain Charles 




30 APPENDIX. 

Painter and the forty-two volunteers from Walla Walla deserve praise for good conduct and bravery, not excepting my Vancou- 
ver regulars and Captain Gray with officers and crew of Steamer Spokane, who stood firmly at their posts under fire." A week 
after the close of service on the river he was made Aid de Camp on the staff of Gov. E. P. Ferry, with rank of Lieut. Colonel, 
and immediately took charge of fifty two men, who crossed over to assist the people of Eastern Oregon in defending that region 
against the onslaught of the hostile savages, recently defeated by General Howard. He passed south of the retreating bands 
to Camas prairie with his little force, to intercept their retreat, but the hostiles, learning of his position, avoided a collision by 
a circuitous route, and the Colonel returned to Walla Walla with captured horses as his only visible trophy of that campaign. 
These horses were sold at auction, and money enough was received by this means to pay the entire expense of his command. 
Although no battle was fought in this last expedition, it was considered so hazardous that ten dollars per day was offered for 
guides without its inducing any one to undertake the duty. But let us return to the more ordinary pursuits of his life, and pick 
up again the thread in Oregon. In 1861 and 1862, he left the farm in the Willamette valley and became a miner in the moun- 
tains east of Snake river, and in 1863, came to Wallula, and clerked for Flanders and Felton for four years. When the senior 
member of the firm was elected to Congress in 1 867, Mr. Painter took charge of their business, and became Post -master and agent 
for Wells Fargo & Co. at that place. While there he was appointed Deputy Collector of Internal Revenue for Eastern Wash- 
ington Territoiy. On receiving this last appointment he removed to Walla Walla City, and has lived in this place since. He 
resigned as Deputy in November, 1870, but the resignation was not accepted until the following May. He then made an unfor- 
tunate investment in some mill property that proved his financial Waterloo, and was forced to commence at the foot of the lad- 
der for a business climb. He then went to work for wages and continued this until 1876, when the wheel of fortune turned in 
his favor again, and he received the appointment of a Receiver in the U. S. Land Office. This position was held by him until 
in September, 1878, and he was then elected Auditor of Walla Walla Co., in November of that year, and reelected in Novem- 
ber 1880. 

In 1864, January 7, he was married to Carrie Mitchell, the daughter of Israel and Mary Mitchell, of Washington Co., 
Oregon, and their children's names and ages are as follows :— Philip M., April 15, 1866; died November I, 1869 ; Joseph E., 
March 13, 1868 ; Charles F. S., December 15, 1869 ; Mary Maud, October 23, 1871 ; Harry M., July 23, 1873 ! B. Jean, June 
4, 1875; Daisy M., June 15, 1877 ; Roy R'., April 29, 1879 ; Rex, August 30, 1880; Carry M., February 8, 1882. Of Mr. 
Painter it may be said truthfully, that in his active life no private or public transaction of his has left a shadow or taint of dis- 
honorable motive or dishonest act, and those who know him best esteem him most. 

JOSEPH M. POMEROY was born in Ashtabula county, Ohio, March 20, 1830. In 1850 he moved to Kendall 
county, Illinois, and two years later crossed the plains to Oregon. The same year he went to Sailor Diggings, near the line 
between California and Oregon, and mined for a time, going to Salem that winter on foot and enduring great privations. In 
the spring of 1853 he took up a ranch, and engaged for some time in working this, cutting steamboat wood, working in a hotel 
and teaming. For nearly nine years he had a wagon shop in Salem, a trade he had learned in the East. In the spring of 1863 
he came to this region, taking charge of the ranch and stage station where Dayton now stands, for Henry H. Rickey. In the 
fall he returned to Salem for his family, but was detained by sickness till the followingspring. He sold his ranch and shop and 
brought cattle with him to this section, enduring much hardship on the way. On the eighth of December, 1864, he purchased 
of Walter Sunderland the ranch on which the town of Pomeroy now stands. He engaged in ranching and raising fine stock 
until fall of 1877, when he laid out the town of Pomeroy, as has been noted in the history of that place. In 1878 he built the 
Pomeroy hotel, now the St. George, and has by the use of money and the donation of many lots for business purposes, done 
all in his power to aid the growth of the town, with but slight pecuniary advantage to himself. In 1857 he married Martha J. 
Trimble, in Marion county, Oregon, who bore him three children : Clara L., now wife of E. T. Wilson, Edward M., and 
Alva E. 

E. L. POWELL, the proprietor of the Pioneer Supply Depot of Waitsburg, and the leading merchant of that thriv 
ing town, was born in Portsmouth, Ohio, August 12, 1851. He came across the plains to Oregon in 1862. He was educated 
at Jefferson Institute, chiefly by his own exertions, and afterwards taught school for "a season in Benton county, in that State. 
He then joined a surveying party on the O. C. R. R. and the O. & C. R. R., during the season of 1870. In the spring of 
1871 he came to this section, and taught school near Walla Walla, coming to Waitsburg the same fall. After clerking three 
years he formed a copartnership with W. P. Bruce, under the firm name of Bruce & Powell. July 15, 1875, Bruce retired, and 
Preston Bros, entered, the firm being Preston, Powell & Co. They were proprietors of the Washington Mills, and of an ex- 
tensive merchandise business. The firm dissolved by mutual consent, July 15, 1881, Preston Bros, taking the mill and Mr. 
Powell the store. He has just completed a fine brick store building 40x100 feet, with a seven foot basement, costing $9,000. 
In this he has now displayed one of the finest stock of goods in this region. Mr. Powell is pre-eminently a self-made man. He 
is still young, and yet by his unaided exertions has established himself in a splendid business, amounting annually to $125,000. 
He was married September 5, 1874, to Dora E. Bruce, daughter of W. P. Bruce, of Waitsburg, and has two sons and one 
daughter. A view of his new store is given elsewhere. 

WILLIAM G. and PLATT A. PRESTON:— The firm of Preston Brothers, proprietors of the Washington 
Mills, of Waitsburg, has long been favorably known along the Columbia river. They were born in Saratoga county, N. Y., 
the former November 23, 1832, and the latter November I, 1837. Calvin Preston, their father, is a physician, and is still living 
there at the ripe age of eighty-five years. In 1853 and 1854, William made two voyages to Liverpool as a sailor, and in the 
fall of 1854 went to Western Iowa, where he was engaged in running a steam ferryboat between Belleview and St. Mary's, on 



APPENDIX. 31 

the Missouri river, twelve miles below the site of Omaha. Piatt went there in 1855, and assisted his brother, the boat being 
changed to ply between Council Bluffs and Omaha. They had an interest in the Council Bluffs & Nebraska Ferry Company, 
proprietors of the new town of Omaha. In 1857 Piatt took charge of the ferry and William took a boat plying up and down 
the river, until the fall of 1858, when he was carried off to Colorado in the rush to Pike's Peak. He was one of the original 
proprietors of the town of Auraria, now a portion of Denver City. Piatt followed him in the spring of i860, and the two 
brothers remained in the Colorado mines until 1862, when they went to Elk City, Idaho. William went on to Lewiston, and 
engaged for several years in the business of teaming and draying. Piatt went through the mines of Idaho and Montana, and in 
1864 and 1865 was engaged in merchandising in Warren's Diggings, Idaho. In the fall of 1865 they came to Waitsburg and 
purchased a half interest in the Washington Mills from their founder, S. M. Wait, and in 1870 became the sole proprietors. 
In 1871 they formed a copartnership with Paine Bros. & Moore, of Walla Walla, in the milling and merchandising business, 
which continued several years. From 1875 to 1881 they were in a like manner associated with E. L. Powell. At present 
they are devoting their attention to the mill. This has three run of stone, with a capacity of 130 bbls, per day. The main 
building is 30x50, with wings on three sides. Their store room has a capacity for 50,000 bu. of wheat and 5,000 bbls. of flour. 
They are cultivating 1,800 acres of wheat near Waitsburg. William was a member "of the Legislature during the last session. 
They are members of various fraternities, and Piatt was Master of the Grand Lodge of Washington in 1877. 

MARCELLUS PUMPELLY :— D. G. Pumpelly, father of the subject of this sketch, was a native of Maine, and 
the mother, Julia A. Sears, of Ohio. Marcellus was born in Milford, Clermount county, Ohio, November 6, 1842. The family 
moved to Missouri in i860, and two years later Marcellus left that distracted State on account of the rebellion, and crossed the 
plains to Oregon. For five years he teamed between the Dalles and Bannock .City, Idaho, when he went to Polk county, 
Oregon, and farmed until 1872. He then went to Walla Walla, and in February, 1873, took up his present ranch, twelve 
miles northeast of Dayton. He has 400 acres, equally divided between grain and pasture land. A view of his residence is 
given elsewhere. February 22, 1877, he married Rosetta Rockhill, a native of Indiana. They have two children — Dan, born 
March 28, 1880, and Ben, April 4, 1882. Their first boy, Mark, born August 23, 1878, has passed away. Mr. Pumpelly be- 
longs to Patit Lodge, No. 10, I. O. O. F., of which he was a charter member. 

THOMAS QUINN, of Walla Walla City, is a man whom nature fitted, in her happy mood, with a combination of 
qualities that could hardly fail to guide its possessor to success, qualities that especially fit him to deal with men. With manners 
suave, a disposition to accommodate, and generous promptings towards his fellows, he greets the stranger, the customer, or the 
friend in that peculiar way which carries with it an impression of a kind wish implied, which seldom fails to leave a desire with 
the recipient to do him a favor if he can. It is a happy faculty, this, and it gives the possessor what he deserves, a friendship 
and respect among men that is limited only by the extent of his acquaintance. This is not flattery, it is only and expression by 
the writer of his knowledge of that man, who, here in the city where he resides, has made his way by industry and application 
to business, in eighteen years, from poverty to wealth. Mr. Quinn, whose ancestors were from the Emerald Isle, was born in 
Canada West, March 7, 1838. At sixteen he was apprenticed to the saddlery and harness trade that he completed in Ottawa, 
Canada, four years later, when he started merchandising in that city for himself. In 1864 he crossed the continent, and after 
stopping for a few months in San Francisco reached Walla Walla City that year. Upon his arrival here he entered the employ of 
J. D. Cook for whom he worked at his trade for two years, when he became a partner in the business. Four years later he be- 
came, and has since remained, sole proprieter of the establishment, that under his management has grown to vast proportions 
for a retail business. His average stock of harness, saddles, etc. will reach $15, 000, and he now employs some ten workmen 
in manufacturing such goods as he does not purchase ready made. His business block — a sketch of which accompanies this 
work — would be a credit to any city. His home, to be seen on the same page, is soon to be replaced by a more elegant one 
that his prosperity warrants him now in building. 

In 1868, May 7, he was married in Walla Walla to Miss Clara T. Paris, a native of France, and the dates of birth and 
names of their children are as follows: J. E., March 29, 1869; died September 19, 1871 ; Theresa, January 11, 1871 ; T. E., 
January 21, 1873; Katherine, November 25, 1875, died October 6, 1876; J. E., May 31, 1878; William, August 16, 1881. 
It is a fortunate locality that reckons among its citizens such men as the subject of this sketch, D. S. Baker, Wm. Kirkman, R. 
R. Rees, Miles C. Moore, Dr. N. G. Blalock, and a few others living in the city, for the country where they live can never 
stagnate. 

LEWIS RANDALL, a native of Baltimore County, Maryland, was born September 19, 1825. At an age when 
events leave no impression upon the mind his parents died, and left him to the]care of his grandparents, with whom he remained 
until eighteen years of age. When he was about fifteen he removed with them to Licking Co., Ohio. In 1848, January 26, 
he was married to Miss Mary Lloyd; in 1856, they removed to Des Moines County Iowa ; and in 1862, with his family, consist- 
ing of wife and six children, he crossed the plains with an ox team to Walla Walla valley, where he arrived September 14. 
With hope, energy, and a companion capable as well as willing to help, he started life in the west without a cent of money in 
the world, having spent his last two shillings in the Grand Ronde valley to buy a pound of onions for his children to eat raw. 
The struggle for a start, with sickness to discourage, and poverty to contend with, is but one of the many instances of a like 
nature that mark the history of pioneer life; but as the years passed by, little by little the constant striving brought to this 
worthy couple the reward of success. Such a success as belongs to a reasonable at»mpetence, gained honestly, honorably, and 
and in a manner that leaves in the community where they are known a character that challenges the respect of their neighbors. 
Their home, nestled among the hills skirting the Blue Mountain base, is a picturesque little nook that reminds one of a summer 



32 APPENDIX. 

scene in Switzerland, or a shadowy retreat in some dell at the base of the grand old Alps. A view of [it can be seen in this 
work. The fann contains 320 acres, all inclosed, 125 of which are under cultivation ; and with an orchard containing apples, 
peaches, pears, etc., more than sufficient for home use. 

In their family, Mr. and Mrs. Randall have been especially fortunate, as the grave has claimed none of their eight children. 
The eldest of then is Mrs. Elizabeth J. Bouren, now a widow lady living in the City of Walla Walla. Miss Hannah R. is the 
wife of Dr. J. M. Boyd of Walla Walla. George W. is now living in the valley ; John B. left home in 1879, and travelling 
East, has not been heard from since ; William R. is living in the valley ; Miss Mary E. is the wife of Albert Turner and lives 
in Walla Walla. The two youngest,. Edwin L., born November 17, 1865 ; and Susie M., born March 16, 1874, live with their 
parents. Bessie E. is the little one year old in July 5, 1881, an adopted waif that floated to a home nest with these kind 
hearted people. v 

RAYMOND R. REES is one of the old and successful merchants of Walla Walla, senior member of the firm of 
Rees, Winans & Co. He was born in Butler Co., Ohio, in 1833, and emigrated to Oregon in 1854. In 1861 he went to Walla 
Walla and became one of the founders of the Washington Statesman, having been a printer for a number of years. In 1865 
he abandoned journalism and entered the mercantile business, being now one of the leading merchants of the city. He served 
two terms as County Treasurer, and in 1880 was chosen to the lower house of the Legislature. In 1855 he was one of those 
who, seeking gold, found themselves in the Colville mines when the Indian war broke out, cutting them off from the settle- 
ments ; and with a few comrades he remained during the winter in that section of country. We have learned little of Mr. 
Rees except in an indirect way through the general public, as he was in San Francisco at the time we were investigating for 
biographical notes. Through sources such as were at our command, we learned that he was a member of the Board of Trade, 
a front rank man in all matters of a public nature either political or financial, a free thinker with a philosophical turn of mind, 
a liberal Democrat, a genial companion, and a gentleman of generous and honorable instincts. 



LEONARD RATTLEMILLER is a native of Bavaria. His father lived at the city of Ausbach, in that country, 
where he was a merchant and near which he owned a farm. Leonard was born there February 10, 1819, and at the age of 25 
left his native land and sailed for America. For about two years he remained at Baltimore, Maryland, after which he took an 
extended tour through the Northern and Southern States, arriving in New Orleans in the fall of 1846. In 1852 he reached the 
Pacific coast, and for the next ten years sought the "golden fleece" in the gulches and ' canons of the Sierras. Few mining 
camps were left unvisited by this traveler between the Stanislaus river in San Joaquin county, and the south line of Oregon. 
In 1862 he reached Washington Territory, and the same year the mines in Idaho, where he remained eight years. He then 
came to Walla Walla, and settled down upon the farm where he now lives to enjoy a reasonable competence. 

He has left him from those years of wandering, besides the gold wrested from where nature had deposited it, a memory 
of strange adventures and singular escapes from imminent peril, where death had looked him Jin the face and then passed on. 
He had married in 1849, anc ' ' ost h"> s w '^ e r> y death in 1852, leaving him with one chiid named John, In December, 1858, he 
was again married, this time to Miss Barbara Klein, the lady that is now his wife. His farm consists of 160 acres of land, all 
fenced, all under cultivation ; situated three and a half miles southwest of Walla Walla city. The improvements can be seen 
by reference to view of his home in this work. 

ALEXANDER REED : — Henry and Temperance (Pratt) Reed were both natives of Connecticut, and their son Alex- 
ander was born in Litchfield county, in that^ State, November 4, 1827. When he was five years of age, the family moved to 
Lucas county, Ohio, where he was reared and educated. When Alexander arrived at the age of twenty, he was appointed 
Collector of the Miami & Erie Canal, at Maumee City, a position he held for three yeurs. In 1851 he married Louise D. 
Kingsbury, a native of Ohio, He then moved to Toledo, and engaged in the produce commission business for ten years, hav- 
ing a large steam elevator. He was elected by the Republicans to the office of Auditor of Lucas county, and at the end of his 
term received the nomination of both parties and was again elected. President Lincoln appointed him Revenue Agent for 
Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, and while serving in that capacity was appointed Postmaster of Toledo by President Johnson 
He held that office four years. He published the Toledo Commercial two years as managing editor and then combined it witn 
the Blade for a year, as manager of the Toledo Newspaper Company. The Blade was sold to John R. Locke (Petroleum V. 
Nasby), from whom it was purchased, when Mr. Reed came west. Mr. Reed was nominated Postmaster of Toledo by Presi- 
dent Hayes, but was not confirmed by the Democratic Senate. He was then appointed Receiver of the Land Office at Walla 
Walla, and was unanimously confirmed July 12, 1878. He came to Walla Walla in August, and was followed the next year by 
his family, who have established themselves permanently in the future State of Washington. The family consists of five chil- 
dren ; William H. was born January 8, 1852. He spent a number of years as Cashier of the Toledo Savings Bank and Trust 
Company. He came to Walla Walla in 1878, and is engaged in the real estate and brokerage business. He has traveled and 
written considerably for papers and magazines. Fred was born January 21, 1855. He has been for a long time connected with 
the Toledo papers, including editorial positions on the Blade and Commercial 'for five years. He lived in Belgium nearly a year 
as agent of the International Bell Telephone Company. For a year was editor and owner of the Railroader, of Toledo, now 
the leading paper for railroad employees. Last April he came to Walla Walla. Edward M. was born June 25, 1857. He was 
a local on the Toledo papers for some time, and came to Walla Walla in July, 1879. After doing local work on the Statesman 
he started the Daily Journal, in connection with M. C. Harris, in June, 1881, doing the editorial work. This was sold to the 
proprietors of the Union the following October. He is now editor of the Daily Events, one of the best papers in the city. 



APPENDIX. 33 

Mary, the oldest daughter, was born September 10, 1862. She now resides at Fort Klamath, and is the wife of Lieut. Frank 
A. Edwards, of the 1st Cavalry. Bessie L. was born March 12, 1869. During the war Mrs. Reed was very active in the san- 
itary work, and was Secretary of the Soldiers' Aid Society of Toledo. Mr. Reed has two brothers prominent in eastern news- 
paper circles, Samuel R. is proprietor of the Cincinnati Gazette, and Henry of the Washington Chronicle, formerly of the 
Cincinnati Commercial. Mr. Reed's integrity and fine business abilities have made him successful in every enterprise he has 
undertaken, and rendered him peculiarly efficient in official position requiring men of his character. His politics have always 
been thoroughly Republican, and he has never swerved in his allegiance to that party. 

GEORGE K. REED was born in Glasgow, Jefferson Co., Iowa, August 13, 1843. His parents were farmers, and 
until eighteen years of age his home was on a farm. In 1852 the father of George K., named James M., with his family 
crossed the plains to Oregon, where he settled upon a farm in Linn Co. In 1861 when the gold excitement in the Bitter-root 
mountains was calling to the thousands of all countries, young Reed, seized with an impulse to seek the sheeny place, left 
home and started for the mining region. He passed through Walla Walla, enroute for OroFino, where he remained until fall 
and then returned to the city of two W's. From that time forward his life was that of an enthusiastic young man who was will- 
ing and anxious to measure strength with the world. At ninteen he opened a trading post at Camas Prairie, between Lewiston 
and Florence, on Cottonwood creek, known as the Cottonwood House. In 1866 he was a merchant at Clear Water Station 
in Idaho, and between those times, he was in every mining camp of the Oregon mountains, where he saw life in every form 
incident to the wild career of the mountain miner. It was his fortune, or misfortune, to look upon those scenes that, to hear 
outlined in cold, lifeless words that cannot feel, still thrill the listener. The nimble revolver, the glittering knife, and the vigi- 
lance's mysterious work, were things that spoke death to many whom he had known. Scenes, where a life was quenched with- 
out warning were familiar, and so common as to excite but an ordinary sensation, and volumes would fail to record those som- 
bre-hued dramas. With the passing years a desire to see less of such things has had its effect, and we find him changing from 
the excitement of a mining camp to a quiet residence and lucrative business in the city of Walla Walla, where he has been 
since 1877. He was married to Miss L. O. Crandall of Eugene City, Oregon, on the sixth of March, 1870, and they have two 
children. His present occupation is that of a jobing business in liquors and he owns a saloon in Day's Block, as seen in view 
of same accompanying this work. 

A. H. REYNOLDS was born in Madrid, St. Lawrence Co., New York, October 21, 1808. His father, Nicholas 
Reynolds, a native of Vermont, was a mill-wright, and A. H. learned the same trade from his father. After a temporary resi- 
dence at several localities, the elder Reynolds moved to Aurora, Erie, Co., New York, where the subject of this sketch grew to 
manhood. In 1838, he went to Illinois, and from there to Iowa, where he lived most of the time in Davenport, until 1850, 
when he went to California. In 1851 he crossed the mountains to Oregon, where he followed mill building as a business until 
he came to Walla Walla in May 1859, where he now lives. His operations in the line of his trade in Washington Territory 
have been noted elsewhere ; but, in addition to the two mills built by him in the vicinity of his home, he also erected, and for 
several years owned, the woolen mills at Dayton in Columbia Co., of this Territory. In connection with Dr. J. H. Day he 
established the first bank in Walla Walla, known as Reynolds and Day's. At present he is one of the prominent stockholders of 
the First National Bank of this city, which has branches in Pendleton, Oregon, and Dayton, Washington Territory ; but he has 
retired from the arena of trade, and proposes to pass the remainder of his days free from the complicated cares of active busi- 
ness. Standing to his credit among the industries and business pursuits of this locality, is the successful pioneer establishment 
of milling, manufacturing of woolen goods, and banking ; a list that places him among the front rank of those whose efforts, 
business tact, and capital have developed the country. 

He was married to Mrs. Lettice J. Clark, widow of Ransom Clark, who first crossed the plains to Oregon with Fremont, 
in 1843. At the timeofher marriage to Mr. Reynolds (May 23, i86i,)she was a resident of Walla Walla. The dates of birth, 
and names of Mrs. Reynolds' children are as follows: — Charles Clark, August 29, 1846; William Clark, April 9, 1857 ; Lizzie 
Clark, August 19, 1859; Harry A. Reynolds, October 14, 1863; Allen H. Reynolds, January 24, 1869. 

t 

JAMES W. and WALTER W. RIGSBY are residents of Garfield county, W. T. James Rigsby, their father, 
was born in North Carolina about the year 1797. He was eighteen years of age when he fought under Jackson at the battle of 
New Orleans. He soon after moved to Kentucky and married Sarah Thompson, born in that State in 1 80 1. They had a 
family of thirteen — Susan, Mary, John W., Festus W., Louise, Martha, James W., born February 4, 1831, Walter W., born 
July 31, 1832, David T., Talbert S., Sarah, Nancy, and Frances. Of these, five girls and three boys are still living. The 
family moved to Missouri in 1822, James being born in Randolph county, and Walter in Marion county, of that State. In 1839 
the family went to Iowa, where the boys grew to manhood. In 1852 James crossed the plains to California, and the same year 
John and Walter went with another train to Oregon. James went into the mines near Hangtown (Placerville), and afterwards 
journeyed to the mines in the northern end of the State, reaching Yreka in the fall of 1854. In the spring of 1856 he began 
merchandising with his brother Walter, on Beaver creek. Four months later they went to Jackson county, Oregon, and mined 
and ranched for several years. In 1858 James was carried away by the Frazer river excitement, and went to the Carriboo 
mines, having a severe fight with the Okinagan Indians on the road thither. He remained in British Columbia until the spring 
of 1864, when he went to Idaho and spent the summer in the mines at Elk City. After wintering at Walla Walla, he went to 
the Blackfoot country with cattle in the spring of 1865. In the fall of that year he came to Pataha creek and took up a ranch 
j ust above the one then and still occupied by his brother Walter. Two years later he sold this and took up another on Pataha 
E 



34 APPENDIX. 

flats, now occupied by Robert Montgomery. In about two years he also sold that place and went to Whitman county, where 
he settled on some land and lived there about five years. He then sold that ranch and settled where he now lives, four miles 
from Pataha City. He is dealing quite extensively in cattle and horses, and has 160 acres of fine land, his place being illus- 
trated in this volume. March 4, 1878, he married Mrs. Nancy White (nee Crumpacker.) They have a son named James W. 
Since his birth they have suffered the loss of a little girl named Martha L. Mrs. Rigsby was the widow of Charles White, by 
whom she had four children, Lillie, Olive, William and Casander. 

When John and Walter came to Oregon in 1852 they stopped in Yamhill county. The next June they went to Lane 
county, and in June, 1854, to Yreka, Cal., where John died. Walter had a hay ranch there until the spring of 1856, when he 
began merchandising on Beaver creek, with his brother James. They went to Jackson county, Oregon, the same year, where 
Walter mined and ranched until 1862. In the rpring of that year he went to Florence, Idaho, and mined three summers. He 
then made a trip to Oregon, and in the spring of 1865 purchased his present ranch on the Pataha, just above Pataha City. The 
ranch was taken up by James Hathaway in 1861, and came into the possession of John Wilkins in 1S63, who sold it to Mr. 
Rigsby. This has been his home ever since. We give a view of it on another page. He has 200 acres along the creek, some 
of it meadow, and is raising grain, hay and stock. He also has 160 acres two miles north of Pataha City. December 14, 187 1, 
he married Miss Annie Crumpacker, a native of Missouri. Their daughter, Sarah Ann, was born February 14, 1873, and the 
young mother died January 14, 1874. Mr. Rigsby's residence is pleasantly situated amid a grove 'of trees, just on the edge 
of Pataha City. 

CHARLES RUSSELL was one of the first settlers in the Walla Walla valley. The missionaries were here before 
him, so were the Hudson's Bay Company's servants, Canadians, and prior to the war of 1855-6, the Americans had attempted 
a settlement here and had been driven away by the Indians. When the soldiers came to chastise those Indians, Mr. Russell 
came with them as Wagon Master, and has been here continuously since. He is a native of Boston, Mass., where he was born 
September 18, 1828. His father was a doctor; but the boy saw no luring light in the future of a professional life, and longed 
for the free open sea and to look upon the scenes of other lands and countries, where his youthful imagination pictured castles 
of hope and a life of excitement and adventure. At ten years of age he left home and went to sea, and in 1846 enlisted in the 
Marine Service and sailed on the sloop of war Dale for the Pacific Coast. He participated in the war that gave California to 
the United States, and finally was discharged from service in New York in 1850. He then came again to California, by the 
Isthmus route, where he soon entered into the U. S. Quartermaster department, and was connected therewith most of the time 
up to 1855, with General Allen. In 1855 Lieutenant Robert Williamson in command, accompanied by Lieutenants George 
Crook, Horatio Gibson, Phil. Sheridan, and Abbott, visited Oregon for the purpose of finding a railroad route through the 
Cascade range of mountains, and Mr. Russell accompanied them in charge of the pack train. In November of that year the 
party disorganized at the Dalles, and Mr. Russell took charge of transportation in the Yakima expedition under Major Raines, 
after the Indians ; and later came in charge of transportation to Walla Walla, under Colonel Steptoe, where he arrived in 
August, 1856. From that time until 1859 he was in charge of transportation for the Government, under the Quartermaster, in 
this section of country, having from 50 to 120 citizens in his employ most of the time. Under his supervision all the wa r 
parties were fitted out, including the ill-fated Steptoe reconnoissahce, and the famed raid of Colonel Wright. Farming was 
introduced into the country by him, while acting for the Government ; as is more particularly noted under the head of "Agri- 
culture." In making this statement we do not forget that Dr. Whitman had tilled the bottom land around his mission years 
before, and that the Canadians had raised little patches of grain and herbs. He has been an active man, and his operations 
have become a part of Walla Walla's history, and will be found woven into various places in this book. To avoid repetition 
they are not recorded in this connection. 

The farm where he now lives consists of 720 acres, lying along the creek bearing his name, and there is no finer locality be- 
tween the two great ranges of mountains. It is all fenced and mostly cultivated, and has sufficient orchard for all except 
market purposes. It is situated three miles in an air line east of Walla Walla city. The soil is black bottom land and very 
productive. In 1881 Mr. Russell raised 9, 500 bushels of oats, 5,000 bushels of wheat, 1,000 bushels of barley, and 500 tons 
of hay upon his farm. In i860, November 21, he was married to Miss Annie Sheets, daughter of John Sheets, of Walla 
Walla, and their children's names and ages are as follows : Charles, born September 12, 1861 ; Mary, born January 2, 1863, 
died March 12, 1863 ; William, born May 20, 1864 ; Harry, June 8, 1866 ; Davinia, August 26, 1868 ; Nellie, December 
31, 1872. 

ERNST and T EMIL SCHOLL are proprietors of the Columbia Brewery, at Pomeroy, Garfield county, W. T., un- 
der the name of Scholl Brothers. The brewery was built by them in 1878, and was one of the first institutions of the new 
town. The amount brewed increases each year, being for this season about 6,000 gallons. A view of this place is given on 
another page. Ernst was born in Hamburg, Germany, August 4, 1827. At the age of fifteen he left his native city and became 
a sailor, visiting in the next eight years the Mediterranean and European ports, and those of the West Indies and the Atlantic 
and Pacific ports of South America. He arrived in San Francisco from a voyage around the Horn in September, 1850. He 
went into the mines at Auburn ravine, and in 1851 to Nevada county. He mined in California until 1865, when he v/ent to 
Canyon City, Oregon, and mined and worked in a brewery until 1870. He then went to Walla Walla and worked in Stahl's 
brewery till 1878, when he came to Pomeroy with his brother and built the Columbia Brewery. 

Emil was also born in Hamburg, March 6, 1838, and went to sea in 1852. As a mariner he visited the ports of America, 
West Indies, China, Australia, the Pacific coast, and others. In i860 he sailed from Hamburg in the Forest Queen, of Boston, 
landing in San Francisco. He went into the mines of El Dorado county, then to Nevada and worked in the mines and mills at 
Gold Hill. In 1864 he went to Canyon City, Oregon, and mined till 1870. He went then to Montana and staid during the 



APPENDIX. 35 

summer, coming to Walla Walla in the fall. After working two years in Stahl's brewery, he again went to Gold Hill, Ne- 
vada, and brewed six years for Mr. Shweis. In 1878 he came again to Washington Territory, and with his brother built the 
Columbia Brewery, at Pomeroy. 

JOHN SCOTT lives upon a farm seven miles east of Walla Walla, W. T., just at the base of the Blue mountains.' It 
is a pleasantly located home among the hills, where a large family has grown or is growing up, to remember in time that 
the sad, pathetic little song by Howard Payne, has a lodgment in the human heart that grows stronger with each passing year 
of life. In the life of the writer it has never been his experience to have met, in another nook of the world, a family so large 
with so little discord, so much of all the qualities that make home happy ; a place to each more attractive than strange lands, 
the glitter of a city life, or the gilded enchantment lent by distance to the outside world. The father of this family was born 
in Belmont county, Ohio, May 13, 1816. In 1828 he removed with his parents to Monroe county, Ohio, where in 1836, on 
the 28th of April, he was married to Miss Mary Edwards, of Washington county, in the same State. In the fall of 1849 he 
removed to VanBuren county, Iowa, from there to Corydon, Wayne county, and in the spring of 1857 to Paris, Linn county, 
Kansas. At Paris he became a hotel keeper, and for a year made money, when the Kansas troubles started afresh between the 
Republican and Pro-Slavery parties, and there followed a season of incipient war that was the forerunner or initiation of the 
Great Rebellion, which followed in 1861. Keeping a hotel, on occasions, became a busy life, more exciting than profitable. 
As a sample : Montgomery, the Republican leader, came to Mr. Scott's place and ordered breakfast for a company of sixty 
men, and paid for the same by neither hanging the proprietor, nor burning his property, the honor of their presence being his 
only reward. When the time approached for the election of i860, Mr. Scott concluded he would seek for his family a section 
less liable to political convulsion, and consequently moved to Clay county, Missouri, calculating to return when the impending 
storm had passed. The election, instead of biinging quiet, inaugurated the Civil War ; and he, being a Union man, was 
obliged to leave Missouri in the fall of 1861, in the night with his family, abandoning his property to whoever chose to takepos 
session of it. His next temporary home was in Corydon, Wayne county, Iowa, from where the next May (1862), he started 
to cross the plains, and after a six months' journey arrived in Grand Ronde valley, where he wintered, and reached Walla 
Walla in the spring of 1863. The journey across the continent was a long, tedious, exhausting one, and when Grand Ronde 
was finally reached, Mr. Scott found himself forced to begin life anew in a strange land. To help him at the outset he had 
neither money nor provisions, but had bad health, a sick son, a ready helpmate, a willing and industrious family of children, 
energy, and ability. With these the future was brighter with hope than was the past with its misfortunes. A homestead claim 
was soon taken up within a mile north of his present residence. Success crowned their efforts, and with the years came prosperity, 
until the homestead has grown to an 800-acre farm. It is all fenced and all under cultivation, except 40 acres of timber land. 
The improvements can be best appreciated by reference to the view of same accompanying this work. 

The children of Mr. and Mrs. Scott are all living, except their daughter Margaret E., who married George Wagoner 
and died in Benton county, Oregon, in January, 1880. Their living family consists of Harriet R., married to Seth Ferrel, liv- 
ing in Tehama county, California ; Rachel, married to John S. Mann, living in Kansas ; Minerva A. , married to William 
Mahar, living in Walla Walla county, W. T. ; Mary F., wife of Bennett Witt (See view of his farm). Their boys are William 
J., Isaac N., Sardine C, Abijah W„ Byron A., and Charles W. All of these live, either at home or near by, the first and 
third named being married. In 1878 four of them raised 15,000 bushels of wheat and 2,000 bushels of oats, besides doing 
enough work with their machinery for neighbors to leave them $300 more than enough to pay for all their hired help. All of 
them work together as one family, keeping no account of time, nor thinking of asking from the others pay for what they do. 
Mr. Scott has twice been elected by the Democrats to represent Walla Walla county in the Territorial Legislature. 

WILLIAM STANFIELD, who lives on a farm six miles north east of Walla Walla, was born in Illinois, near the 
Wabash river, January 13, 1835. His father, James Stanfield, was a minister, lived on a farm, and was a native of Tennessee. 
He moved from Illinois, when William was about three years old, to Mahaska Co., Iowa, and in 1862 across the plains to Walla 
Walla, where he died in March, 1876. At twenty two years of age, William left home, and was married to Sarah De Witt, an 
Ohio lady, May 29, 1857. In 1864, Mr. and Mrs. Stanfield crossed the plains to Walla Walla, where he for a time engaged in day 
labor, and then became a teamster, in which capacity he visited nearly all the mountain mining camps, until 1868, when he set- 
tled on the 160 acres of land where his home now is, and has since increased the original amount to 280 acres, all of which is 
fenced and under cultivation. In addition to this, he has 40 acres of timber in the mountains. The early life of Mr. Stanfield 
was passed in the country, at a time when life was a constant struggle to sustain itself, and the advantages now within the reach 
of all American youths, such as an education and the hundreds of conveniences and opportunities for pleasure common to all, 
was an elysium, where he was permitted to stand at the gate, but could not enter. How little the youth of this generation ap- 
preciate the advantage they possess, over the one that saw their fathers enter upon the great plain of life's struggle. The names 
and dates of birth of Mr. and Mrs. Stanfield's children are as follows: — Emma R., June 24, 1858, married to Levi Malone in 
September, 1873; Charles H., April 6, i860; Thomas J., September 10, 1862; Carrie M., July 24, 1865; Alice, November 
24, 1867; Frank E., September 24, 1870; Edward, January 6, 1873; Dolly, November 8, 1876, died, August 6, 1878. 

GEORGE STARRETT lives on a farm two miles south of Walla Walla City in Washington Territory. His occupa- 
tion is that of a seed grower and dealer, having made this business a specialty since he first arrived in the Territory, in 1870. 
His business is assuming large proportions, having commenced sales in 1872 that have doubled each year since. That success 
should crown his efforts is not strange, when it is taken into consideration that seeds, to be the germ of greatest production, 



36 APPENDIX. 

must be acclimated; that is, seeds ripened in a certain class of soil and conditions of climate will produce most abundantly in a 
similar soil and climate, therefore, grass, garden, flour, tree, and hedge seeds raised at the base of the Blue mountains are 
better for the country east of the Cascade and west of the Rocky mountain ranges, than those imported from abroad. This fact 
becomes known each year more extensively and with the spread of this knowledge arises increased demand for his products. 
He has three small farms in the neighborhood that contain, all told, 152 acres of land; the object in having them separate be- 
ing to prevent seeds getting mixed in growth. He lives on one of these farms, and a view of the homestead may be seen by 
reference to sketch of it in this work, All his land is fenced and under cultivation. 

Of his past we would say, in brief, that he is a native of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, where he was born October 15, 
1832. At ninteen years of age, he left home and commenced railroading, eventually becoming a passenger conductor on the 
Philadelphia and Columbia road. At twenty-two years of age, he was placed in charge of the experimental department of the 
Philadelphia gass works, where he remained nine years. He then tried operations in the oil regions of Ohio and Virginia, from 
where he went to Philadelphia and entered into the mercantile business, and in 1870 came to this Territory for the purpose of 
opening the business that now engages his attention. In 1853 he was married to Miss Harriett H. Groff, who died Aug. 5, 
1866, leaving two children, named William G., and Mary J. In 1870 the son came to the Pacific coast with his father, and 
the daughter is living now in Maryland. May 17, 1870, Mr. Starrett was married to Mrs. Leah L. Keylor, a widow lady and 
sister of Philip Ritz, in Philadelphia Penn. Mrs. Keylor had one child a son named Howard R. Keylor, who is now a physician 
in Bayview Asylum, Baltimore, Maryland. 

WILLIAM STEPHENS, now retired from active pursuits, was one of the first and leading business men of Walla 
Walla. His father. Stephen D. Stephens, was a native of New York, and William was born on Staten Island, October 24, 
181 2. He attended the common schools, and then began to learn the carpenter trade, but met with an accident that caused 
him to relinquish that intention and take a position in a store. At the age of twenty-five he went to Des Moines county, Iowa, 
for his health, and three years later returned to New York for two years. He then spent two years more in Iowa, and in 1846 
went to New Orleans. The following spring he ascended the Mississippi river and started across the plains from St. Joe, Mo, 
He reached Oregon in the fall, and settled in Linn county. In the fall of 1849 he went to California, and returned in the 
spring of 1850, bringing a cargo to Portland from the Sandwich Islands. He opened a store in Portland, but soon sold out 
because of ill health, and took up a land claim on Lewis river, W. T. In 1853 he went to the Umpqua valley, and farmed 
until 1859. In June of that year he came to the infant town of Walla Walla for his health, and took charge of a store for Dr. 
D. S. Baker, He built the log warehouse on Second street, between Main and Alder, now. occupied by Chinamen. He paid 
several visits to the mines, furnishing outfits and supplies to a number of prospecting parties, and discovered some well known 
di^crings in Montana in 1865. He afterwards was engaged in business with George McCully, Paine Bros. & Moore, and others. 
He sold his business a few years ago and invested his capital in the Walla Walla and Columbia River R. R. Company, and 
was one of the gentlemen who built that important factor in Walla Walla's prosperity. He was Treasurer of the road until he 
sold out to Dr. Baker. When the U. S. Land Office was estabiished in Walla Walla in 1871, Mr. Stephens was appointed 
Register, which position he resigned four years later, to devote his time to the railroad. Mr. Stephens is now living in quier 
enjoyment of the fruits of a long life of labor and usefulness, surrounded by friends who respect him for his integrity and honot 
him for his untiring efforts to promote the welfare of the country in which he is passing the declining years of his life. 

DANIEL STEWART : William Stewart was a native of Vermont, and Patience Denton, his wife, of Rhode Island. 
They belonged to the sect of Quakers and early settled in Ohio. Their son Daniel was born April 26, 1825, in Marion (now 
Morrow) county, but when five years of age moved to Warren county, near Lebanon. He attended the public schools there 
until seventeen years of age, when he went to Marshall county, Illinois, and engaged in farming with his brother. In the spring 
of 1845 he came to Oregon with General Palmer, and settled in Oregon City, having aland claim three miles from town. His 
first introduction to this valley was in 1848, when he served as a sergeant in Captain Maxon's company during the Cayuse war. 
In the fall of 1848 he went to California in the brig Honolulu, that vessel having brought news of the gold discovery, and re- 
turned in the spring. From 1851 to 1853 he lived in Portland. He then went East and drove out a band of 200 cattle. From 
that time until 1859 he lived on the North Umpqua, when he took stock to Wasco (now Umatilla) county. In 1861 he moved 
to Walla Walla county, two miles below the city. His cattle all died in 1861, and the following spring he went to the Boise 
mines. He soon returned, and in July, 1863, was elected Joint Councilman from this district by the Democrats. He served 
one session, and again went to Boise. In 1865 he came back, a vacancy having been declared in his office and a Republican 
was likely to secure it. He prevented this, but did not take his seat that session. He then engaged in farming and stock- 
raising on his farm. In 1870 the Democrats again' elected him to the Council. In 1874 he was candidate for the same position 
on the ticket of the Granger and Anti-Monopoly party, but was defeated by E. Ping. In 1876 he was again elected by the 
Democrats to the Territorial Council. In 1877 he built a saw mill in Whitman county, but sold out that business and is now 
permanently residing in Walla Walla. He owns a farm of 800 acres on Dry creek. 

He was married in Monroe county, Mo., March 16, 1853, to Miss Margaret Fruit. His family consists of eight children: 
Kate (Mrs. E. H. Nixon), born January 16, 1854; Crassus, September 17, 1855 ; Charlemange B., October 20, 1856; Thales 
B., July 14, 1859 ; Irene B., (Mrs. Wm. H. Goodman), September 6, 1861 ; Ella, March 20, 1864 ; Ida, July 20, 1866 ; Rob- 
ert Lee, June 26, 1868. During the session of 1876, Mr. Stewart introduced and carried through the Council a bill regulating 
freights and fares on all railroads in the Territory. It was lost in the House by a small majority. He is now strongly opposed 
to both political parties as at present organized, and is devoting his energies to building up a new party based on an opposition 
to monopolies, which he firmly believes to be the great issue of the present day. 



APPENDIX. 37 

HARRY St. GEORGE is proprietor of the St. George hotel, Pomeroy, W. T. Henry St. George, his father, came 
from England to the United States in 1840, He afterwards sent back for Henrietta Bauman, whom he married upon her ar- 
rival in this country. Their son Harry was born in New York City, November 15, 1 850. He attended school in that city until 
seventeen years of age, and then clerked and kept books for six years in Springfield, Mass., and in Hartford, Union City, and 
Portland, Ind. He returned to New York, and in 1873 enlisted in the regular army, being annexed to the 2d Infantry. He 
was stationed in the Southern States and on the Gulf of Mexico ; was in New Orleans during the election troubles in 1 876 ; 
came to Idaho during the Nez Perce war in 1877 5 received his discharge at Fort Lapwai in December, 1877. He remained in 
this country engaged in various pursuits, spending considerable time in the Idaho mines. He came to Pomeroy and took charge 
of the Pomeroy hotel, now the St. George, September I, 1881. September 8, 1881, he married Martha J. Pomeroy. The 
house has been enlarged and furnished the past summer at considerable expense. There are now thirty-six rooms and a large 
dining hall. A view of this hotel is given in this book. Also a view of the block in which it stands, from another point. 

WILLIAM STINE, the popular Postmaster at Walla Walla, is an old pioneer of the coast. John and Sarah (Darr) 
Stine were natives of Pennsylvania, and their son William was born in Union county, Penn., February 24, 1828. When he 
was eleven years of age the family moved to Fairfield, Ohio, where William worked on the farm until 1852. He then crossed 
the plains to Sacramento with his brothers Fred and John. Their train arrived June 30, 1852, the first of the season. He 
spent two months at Rose Bar, on the Yuba, and then commenced packing from Marysville to the mines. In the spring he went 
to Rich Bar, Middle Fork of Feather river, and opened a store. In 1856 he sold out his business and returned to Ohio. In 
the fall of 1858 he again came to California, and settled near Yreka, in Shasta valley. In 1861 he moved into Yreka, and was 
a prominent business man of that place for nearly twenty years. In 1879 he moved to Walla Walla and invested in real estate. 
He was appointed Postmaster of the city in 1 88 1, an office he still holds. Mr. Stine has always been a leader and energetic 
worker in the councils of the Republican party, devoting time and money to uphold its power and spread its principles. He 
was married in Ohio, in November, 1856, to Mary J. Miller, a native of Green county, Ohio, and has a family of seven chil- 
dren : William, Samuel, Julius, Sarah, Fred, Emma, and Libbie. His sons are engaged in business in Walla Walla and man- 
age the post office. Mr. Stine's beautiful residence may be seen on another page. 

ANDREW J. TASH was born near Greencastle, in Putnam county, Indiana, January 15, 1839. His father, John 
Tash, wasafarmer, and a native of North Carolina, where he was born in Rowan county, October 25, 1797. While Andrew 
was but a year old his mother died, and in 1848 his father moved to Mercer county, Missouri, and to Decatur county, Iowa, in 
1853, where he now lives. In 1859 Andrew went to California, where he remained two years engaged in mining in Butte and 
Yuba counties. In 1 861 he came to Walla Walla, and spent his summers from that time until 1866 in the Oro Fino and Flor- 
ence mines. In 1866 he settled on the place now occupied by him, a sketch of which accompanies this work. The farm is 
nine aud a half miles east of Walla Walla, on Mill creek, and contains 480 acres. Besides this he owns 54 acres on Blue 
creek and 80 acres of timber. Mr. Tash was first married to Mary E. Brooks, on the sixteenth of September, 1866, who died 
April 30, 1874, leaving one child, Frank E., born December 12, 1871. His second marriage was to Lucy M., daughter of P. 
C. Klemgaard, September 16, 1876, and the children of Mr. and Mrs. Tash were born and are named as follows: Harry A., 
October 13, 1877 ; HattieE., October 5, 1879 ; Elmer E., November 19, 1881. 

ALFRED THOMAS was born in Hardinsburgh, Breckenridge county, Kentucky, on the sixteenth of April, 1828. 
His father was the proprietor of an extensive tannery in that place, and the tanner's trade, consequently, was that learned by 
Alfred before leaving home, which occurred in 1849, when he emigrated to Linn county, Iowa. In 1850, on the tenth of De- 
cember, he was married to Miss Elizabeth E. Lewis, of Linn county, in that State. In 1870 he rented his Iowa farm and 
moved with his family to Walla Walla, and settled the same year on the place now occupied by him as a homestead. A view 
of the improvements and the east end of his farm accompanies this book. There are 660 acres of it, situated three miles east 
of Walla Walla city, through which, for one and one-fourth miles runs Mill creek. All is enclosed with fence, 360 acres are 
under cultivation, and the balance is timber and pasture land. There is an orchard with 2, 100 bearing fruit trees including 
apple, peach, 'pear, plum, prune and apricot. In 1876 sixty acres of it produced 78 bushels of barley to the acre, and 125 
acres produced 48 bushels of wheat to the acre. There are 80 acres of that farm upon which barley has been grown for nine 
consecutive years, and the last year it yielded 60 bushels to the acre. Nothing further need be said in regard to its productive- 
ness. Mr. Thomas makes a specialty of growing hogs, and has at this time about 300 head. His crop of fruit in 1882 was 
sold by him for $3,000. To this add the grain product and it would seem to be enough business for one man to excel at. At 
the time of his purchasing the place, many considered it an exhibition of deficient knowledge of agriculture. But the years 
that he had spent in new countries in varied climes and upon different soils, had proved a school of experience that caused him 
to take as a choice what he has, and the result has proved the wisdom of the selection. Yellow Hazuk, the Cayicse chief, after 
whom the creek is named, is buried upon this farm, where he lived in the time when the Indian was "monarch of all he sur- 
veyed." Mrs. Elizabeth E. Thomas died October 8, 1878, leaving the following children : Sarah E., Ellen S., John G, Car- 
rie E., Joseph Guy, Mary K., Eugene, Bertie, and Eliza. September 24, 1879, Mr. Thomas was again married, this time to 
Mrs. Margaret Lewis, a cousin of his former wife, who has one child, Lewis H., born July I, 1880. 

WALLACE B. THOMAS, a farmer living on Mill creek five miles northeast from Walla Walla, first moved to 
Washington Territory in June, 1 87 1. Upon his arrival, he purchased the 320 acres of land which are included as a portion of 



38 APPENDIX. 

the 590 acres constituting his present home farm. He had twice crossed the plains previous to this, but perhaps it would be a 
better way to go back and trace in brief the events of his life as they occurred. He was born in Hardinsburgh, Breckinridge 
county, Kentucky, March 3, 1839; and while a lad learned the tanner's trade from his father, Joseph H. Thomas, who was an 
extensive manufacturer in this line. In 1852, after his father's death, the family moved to Linn county, Iowa, where Wallace 
purchased a ranch, and his mother lived with him until her death. December 17, 1861, he was married to Miss Rebecca C. Lewis, 
of Benton county, Iowa. In 1863 he became impressed with the fact that the West might contain a locality where, if he should 
go to it and settle, his condition in life would be materially improved, and following this prompting crossed the plains to Walla 
Walla in Washington Territory. He remained in this Territory over winter, found people generally of opinion that the country 
was not good for farming purposes, and returned to Iowa by way of Willamette valley, overland to California, and around by 
the Isthmus and New York. In 1865 he came again to Washington Territory, by way of the Isthmus to California, thence to 
Nevada, and through Boise City to Walla Walla; and went home the next year by way of Salt Lake. As he left this region in 
1866, it was with the determination of selling his Eastern property and moving with his family to this Territory, which he did 
as indicated by us at the beginning of this sketch. The birth and names of the children of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas are: Ada 
E., October 30, 1862; Lucy R., May 12, 1865; Charles W., April 6, 1867; Denney G., July 12, 1869; Esther M., March 31, 
1872; Melissa J., July 18, 1876; James B., August 27, 1878. Mr. Thomas is one of the active, energetic, and succesrful busi- 
ness farmers of the county, and is respected by those who know him. In politics he is on the order of independent, but believes 
strongly in the policy of a united grange movement. 

E. A. TORRENCE, of Dayton, is among the prominent business men of Eastern Washington. Although but thirty 
two years of age, he has accomplished more than a majority of men do in a lifetime. His father was a native of Springfield, 
Massachusetts, emigrated to Illinois, and in 1847 to Oregon, where he married Mary J. Whitcomb. She was a native of Ver- 
mont, had emigrated to Illinois and also to Oregon in 1847. Her father, Lot Whitcomb, was well known for years on the 
coast as a prominent steamboat man and miller. E. A. Torrence was born in Milwaukee, Oregon, January 17, 1850. He is 
the oldest of eleven children, the others being William, Charles, Dale, Richard, Irene, Kate, Carrie, Hattie, Emma and Adda. 
His education was confined to what could be obtained in the common schools of Oregon in those days, and he attended them 
and worked on the farm until nineteen years of age. June 8, 1871, he married Martha Wright, who died on the twentieth of 
March, 1872. The same year he established a blacksmith shop in Whitman county, W. T. In 1874 he married Mary E. 
Phillips, of Portland, and the same year established a large wagon and blacksmith shop in Dayfon, W. T. He followed this 
business until 1880, when he turned his attention to land and stock. Six miles from Dayton he has a fine grain farm of 160 
acres, and on the Palouse river, in Whitman county, a fine stock ranch of 900 acres, on which are 170 head of good horses. 
He built a handsome residence in Dayton, which forms one of our illustrations. It is much finer than one would expect to see 
in a town but ten years old. His family consists of three children — Esther, born March 10, 1875; William, January 27, 1877; 
Carrie, January 10, 1879. Mr. Torrence is strictly a self-made man, his present affluence being the fruit of his own labor and 
energy. He is a member of Columbia Lodge, No. 26, F. & A. M. Politically he is a Republican, and in no sense an office- 
seeker. 

JOHN TRACY, who lives on Mill creek, about seven miles from Walla Walla, was born in Portumna, Galway county, 
Ireland, on the ninth of April, 1825. In 1849 he emigrated to America, and the succeeding six years were spent in various 
localities as a laborer, until he enlisted in the Ninth U. S. Infantry, April 6, 1855. His regiment under Colonel Wright was 
ordered to the Pacific Coast, and reached Fort Vancouver in January, 1856. The country was in the midst of an Indian war 
at the time, and Mr. Tracy served under that famous commander of the Ninth Infantry during all its campaign against the 
savages in Washington Territory, until discharged, at Walla Walla in July, i860. He participated in those thrilling events 
that marked the Wright campaign of 1858, which spread terror among the evil-disposed red skins, who had driven Colonel 
Steptoe to disaster and out of their country. After his discharge from service, he located land on Mill creek, where he now 
resides, but spent a portion of 1861 and 1862 in the mines. In 1865, October 26, he was married to Eliza J. Hendricks, a 
native of Tennessee, and their children's names and dates of their birth are as follows: John Tracy, Jr., July 6, 1867; Mary 
Lucinda, April 5, 1869; Lawrence, January 16, 1870; Thomas, October 16, 1872; Catherine, May 27, 1875; Eliza, January 
1, 1876; Edward, October 16, 1878; Ellen, April 24, 1880. Mr. Tracy's ranch consists of 440 acres, all of which is inclosed 
and most of it under cultivation. The improvements can be best appreciated by referring to a view of the same in this work. 



SEWELL TRUAX was born in Missisquoi county, Canada, April 23, 1830. His parents were citizens of the 
United States, and have resided in Franklin county, Vermont, since 1831. He was educated at Norwich University, in Ver- 
mont, in the prolession of civil engineer. At the age of twenty-one he started upon his rambles in the West, stopping a short 
time in Buffalo and Cleveland, and then spent the summer of 1852 in the survey of a railroad line from Marquette, Michigan, 
on the shore of Lake Superior to an iron mine twenty-five miles distant in the wilderness. In the fall he went to Dubuque, 
Iowa, and entered the law office of Mr. Bissell, since Governor of that State. Two weeks convinced him that he would make 
a better engineer than lawyer, and he resumed his old profession. In the spring of 1853, on his return from a serveying trip 
along the Missouri, between Big and Little Sioux rivers, he encountered a large number of emigrants at Council Bluffs, caught 
the Oregon fever, and the next day, May 4, 1853, was on his way to Oregon. He arrived at his destination in August. Until 
1861 he was U. S. Deputy Surveyor in Southern Oregon, had a little experience with Indians in Rogue River valley in 1855-6, 
and in 1861 entered the United States volunteer service as Captain of Company D, First Oregon cavalry, of which regiment he 



APPENDIX. 39 

subsequently became Major. In 1862 his regiment was ordered to Walla Walla and for a time in 1863 Major Truax was in 
command of that fort, but the greater portion of 1863-4 was in command at Fort Lapwai, Idaho Territory. For several years 
after the close of the war he was engaged in mercantile business at Lapwai. In 1870 he returned to Walla Walla, which he 
has since made his residence, most of the time engaged in his profession of engineering. For two years he devoted his time 
and means to the construction of the W. W. & C. R. railroad from Wallula to Walla Walla, being the first Vice President and 
Superintendent of construction. In 1877 he was one of the first to locate upon the high bluffs of Snake river, which owes its 
early and successful development largely to that fact, and to the grain chute which he invented, for transporting the grain from 
the top of the bluffs to the river. Major Truax was married February 13, 1 861, to Sarah E. Chandler, of Missisquoi county, 
Canada, born April II, 1839. Their children are: Mary P., born June 3, 1862, married to B. D. Crocker in July, i88o> 
(Little son, Porter Truax Crocker, born September 27, 1881); Harmon C, born in 1864, died February 27, 1867; Edward 
Holden, born March 25, 1866; Elenor Hibbard, born January 12, 1868; Henry Chandler, born in 1870; Harlow Elias, born 
in 1874; Sewell, Jr., born in February, 1876. 

NICHOLAS C. WILLIAMS' parents were natives of Virginia and moved to North Carolina before their marriage. 
They were Stephen Williams and Nancy Clemens, The result of their union was two boys and three girls — Williamson, 
Joanna, Tabitha, Nicholas C, and Mary, of whom all but Joanna are still living. Nicholas C. was born in Rowan county, 
North Carolina, April 15, 1826. October 31, 1848, he married Linda C. Martin. In 1851 they went to Jackson county, then 
Cass county, and then to Johnson county, Missouri, where they resided for twelve years. In August, 1862, he volunteered in 
the army, but was mustered out nine months later. It was then impossible to own property there because of the bands of raid- 
ing guerrillas, and so Mr. Williams moved his family to Iowa in 1863, and lived in Hardin county ten years. His health being 
impaired, he decided to go to the far West, and in the fall of 1873 he came Washington Territory, stopping in Waitsburg. The 
following fall he took up his present ranch on Pataha Prairie, being one of the pioneers of that region. He now possesses one 
of the finest, if not the best, farms in Garfield county, with a good residence, farm buildings and fences. A view of this place 
is given on another page. Mr. Williams is a man who possesses the full confidence and respect of his neighbors, being admired 
for his integrity, energy of character and intelligence, characteristics that have combined to place him in a position of comfort 
and prosperity. In 1878 he was elected a Commissioner of Columbia county, which office he filled in a satisfactory manner. 
He has been a member of the Baptist church from his youth, but as no organization of that church exists here, he joined the 
Presbyterians a few years ago. Mr. and Mrs. Williams have reared a family of eleven children — Sarah A., Ruth J., J. Moffit, 
Millie, Daniel B., Sanford F., Maggie C, Jasper E., Mary D., Nettie R., and Luther N. They are all living and four of 
them are married. Mr. Williams is a genial gentleman, and takes pleasure in extending the hospitalities of his beautiful home 
to both friends and strangers. 

WILLIAM P. WINANS of the firm of Rees, Winans & Co., one of the wealthiest merchandising houses in 
Walla Walla, was born in the town of Elizabeth in New Jersey, January 28, 1836. His parents lived on a farm, and in 1846 
they moved to Pittsfield, Illinois, where both have since died. In 1859, William P. crossed the plaius and for the two succeed- 
ing years worked on a farm during the summer and taught school in the winter near the Umatilla river in Eastern Oregon. 
In 1861 he went to Colville in Washington Territory, where he clerked for three years and then entered the mercantile business 
upon his own resources. In 1870, early in the year, he became Sub-Indian Agent for six tribes who had never made a treaty 
with our Government, and were known as the non-treaty Indians. In 1872 President Grant set apart a reservation for those 
tribes that included the Colville valley, in which were all the farmers and the only town in Stevens county. Those farmers 
had settled on their land under the laws providing for pre-emption and homestead rights, and the same had been surveyed. 
In common with the entire population, not including the Jesuit mission, Mr. Winans protested against this attempt at destruc- 
tion of vested rights, claiming that the President had no power to annul a title already acquired. He represented the matter in 
this light to the authorities at Washington, and described by boundary lines what he thought would be a just reserve, that 
would not include what the whites possessed. His recommendation was approved, and the reservation boundries were changed 
to include its present limits, north and west of Colville. This act on his part was hostile to the interests of the Jesuit mission, 
and his character was assailed in a manner so absurdly false that it excited upon his part only contempt for those who were 
guilty of the slanders. In 1874 he came to Walla Walla and became one of the firm of Johnson, Rees & Co. that recently 
has been changed to Rees, Winans & Co., a firm that commands the confidence of all with whom they have business relations. 
Mr. Winans was married to Miss Lydia Moore of Olympia, Washington Territory, October 6, 1868, and the names and dates 
of birth of their children are: Gilbert P., January 25, 1870; Philip M., December 10, 1874; Allen L., April 25, 1876. 
Mrs. Winans died December 4, 1876. In 1879, November 20, he was married again, this time to Christine McRae, and their 
only child is William S., born May 6, 188 1. 

BENNETT B. WITT was born in Van Buren county, Iowa, April 5, 1853. With his parents he came to the Pacific 
Coast in 1858, and with them moved to the various sections of country as narrated in the biography of Philander S. Witt. In 
1866, for the first time, he came to Walla Walla valley, where his parents settled upon a farm in the neighborhood of where 
the subject of this sketch now resides. In 1875, September 21, he was married to Miss Mary F. Scott, daughter of John 
Scott, one of the substantial farmers of Walla Walla. They have three children: M. Wallace, born December 16, 1876; 
Stephen D., July 20, 1879; and Jessie V., June 13, 1881. The farm on which they reside contains 160 acres of land, and was 
taken up by his brother as a homestead. It is all under cultivation, except possibly ten acres, and is all fenced. The improve- 



— 



40 APPENDIX. 

ments are all new, and can be seen by reference to sketch of the same, in this work. There are ten acres of timber land in the 
mountains, that are a part of the property. As to productiveness, it does not differ materially from any of the other numerous 
farms in the foothills. Its elevations are better than the low land, because of ferns that choke out the grain in the latter. The 
view of the place is towards the north, looking out over a grain-growing section of some twelve miles in extent. The face of 
the country is uneven and hilly, and the farm in question is situated six miles east from Walla Walla. 

PHILANDER S. WITT is a native of Dublin, Wayne County, Indiana, and was born February 21, 1845. His 
father was physician, and there were eight brothers and sisters of them in the family, of whom five are now living, four of 
them, brothers, being now residents of Walla Walla valley, The sister, Sarah J., resides in Kansas at Lecompton, her hus- 
band's name being J. H. Bonebraek. The father, Caswell Witt, was possessed of a nature that made him essentially a 
rontiersman, although a physician he was more anxious to reach some, to him, new country, in the 'advance of civilization, 
than to settle down to the practice of his profession. This disposition made of him an almost constant traveler; and among 
his wanderings the following became some of the temporary homes of his family: Cincinnati, Ohio; Marion, Indiana; Keo- 
kuk, Iowa; Fort Riley, Kansas; and Taylor county, Iowa. In 1858 he came to the Pacific coast by way of the Isthmus, and 
made Benton county, Oregon, his first stopping place. From there he went to Steilacoom, W. T., thence to Russian River; 
California, back to Douglas county, Oregon, and thence to Benton county, where he was residing at the time the mines were 
discovered in Washington Territory and Eastern Oregon. In the spring of 1862 the subject of this sketch, P. S. Witt, in com- 
pany with his two brothers, Caswell J. and Miles O., left home and started for the Elk City mines with a pack train. They 
passed through Walla Walla valley, which they saw then for the first time, little imagining they were passing the place that 
was to be the future home of them all, from where one, at least, was to seek the shores of that silent river beyond which lies 
the dark unknown. 

For two years Philander S. was occupied in packing to the mines, after which, he returned to his father's home in 
Benton county, Oregon. In the fall of 1864 the home was changed to Marion county in that State, where Philander was mar-- 
ried to Miss Ellen Hall near Butteville on the sixteenth of March, 1865. The name of the bride's father is James E. Hall, 
he was a pioneer of 1845, ar *d one of the substantial farmers of that country. In 1866 Caswell with the father removed to 
Washington Territory and settled in Walla Walla valley, where he died November 7, 1870. Philander S. followed his father 
to the valley in 1867, where he took up a homestead claim on which his brother, Bennett B., now resides; and in 1876 he 
purchased the place that is his present home. [See illustration.] The farm consists of 220 acres, and he also has ten acres of 
timber land in the mountains. It is all under cultivation and fenced. The character of the soil is the same as all the foothill 
lands, being very productive. An exceptional yield was of a crop of wheat in 1872, consisting of 25 acres, that produced 61 
bushels to the acre. In 1881, a field of no acres, lying north of the house, produced 38 bushels of wheat to the acre. 

They have had four children, but one of whom is now living. The cemetery has claimed for its own the other three, 
Effie E., Corwin E., and little William. The two former died of diptheria within six hours of each other Sept ember 30, 1879. 

DAVIS WOOTON, a farmer by occupation, lives on Dry creek, eleven miles by road a little north from east of the 
city of Walla Walla. Including a railroad claim he has 400 acres of land of which 240 are enclosed and eighty of it timber: 
The improvements around his house can be seen by referring to a view of the same in this work. There is a small orchard of 
a variety of fruits; 100 acres of the farm are under cultivation, and in 1874 twenty acres of it yielded fifty bushels of wheat to 
the acre. To his farming he adds the raising, in limited numbers, of different kinds of stock, such as cattle, horses, hogs etc. 
Hardin Wooton, the father of Davis, was a native of Kentucky, where he was born in 1806, and married in that State Miss 
Mary McGee, in 1827. Davis Wooton was born June 23, 1832, in Clay county, Kentucky, and removed with his parents to 
Johnson county, Missouri, in 1837. In 1854 the subject of this sketch left his home in Johnson county and crossed the plains 
with en ox team to California, where he lived in Sonoma county on Russian river, for about five years. In 1859 he went to 
Yamhill county, Oregon, and remained there until 1861, when he came to Washington Territory and Walla Walla county. In 
1872 he settled on the ranch where he now lives. In September, 1876, he was married to Mrs. Annie, widow of John Largent, 
the daughter of Mica Mathena, now deceased. Mrs. Wooton's father was also a native of Kentucky, where he was born in 
1809. He was married to Miss Mahala Pennington, of Illinois, in 1828, where they lived until 1852. This last year they 
crossed the plains to Oregon. Mrs. Largent was born in 1842, was first married in 1857; came in 1871 with her husband to 
Walla Walla, where he died in 1874, leaving her a widow with four girls and two boys, whose names and dates of'birth are as 
follows- Jane, September 14, i860; Richard E., June 22, 1863; Idelia, March 12, 1865; Rose E., September 6, 1866; Wil- 
liam D., October 26, 1868; Mary M., July 8, 1870. Mr. Wooton's children are: Hardin C, born January 2, 1879; Arthur, 
born September 16, 1880; infant child, born February 7, 1882. In politics Mr. Wooton is a Democrat, but is not an active 
politician and never seeks preferment in this line. 

PHILIP YENNEY is a native of Germany, and was born in Baden October 22, 1834. His parents were farmers, 
and he remained at home with them in the fatherland until he was sixteen years of age, when he emigrated to America, land- 
ing in New York July 18, 1850. He spent four years in Virginia and Maryland, and then went to Iowa. It had been his 
intention, if he did not like the country, to return to Germany; but the years and the traveling combined, had given the New 
World an attraction that caused him to determine to make of it his future home. While in Iowa he resided near Oskaloosa, 
in Mahaska county. In October, 1857, while living in Iowa, he was married to Rachel Wennett. The father of Miss Wen- 
nett was one of the pioneers of Iowa, and now lives near Dayton, W. T. In i860 Mr. Yenney, in company with Mr. Wennett, 



APPENDIX. 41 

crossed the plains with an ox team to Walla Walla, W. T., where he took up an eighty-acre homestead a little north of where 
he now lives. In July, 1 871, he purchased the property where he now resides, of which there is a view in this book. Since 
that time, he has added to the original farm, until at present it embraces 560 acres. To this is added an eighty-acre school 
tract that he will have the first right to when the school land is in market, making 640 acres, all of which he has inclosed with 
fences and all under cultivation. For the building improvements see the view in this work. Since coming to Walla Walla his 
business has been farming and stock-raising. 

He has six children: Sarah M., the wife of James W. McKee, resides in Garfield county near Pomeroy; John F., aged 
24 years; Robert C, 13 years; William H., 11 years; and Lewis O., 8 years; little Margaret O., 6 years. There are three 
orchards on the place, containing about 500 trees, apples, pears, etc. There are eighty acres of timber land in the mountains 
belonging to Mr. Yenney. He has been a school director since the first organization of the district in which he lives. John 
F. owns 200 acres on Whiskey creek. 

J. M. LAMB lives twelve miles east of Walla Walla City, where he has a farm containing 280 acres of land, through 
which Dry creek runs. He also has 80 acres of timber in the mountains, and another ranch of 200 acres on the north fork of 
Dry creek, one and a half miles away from his homestead. The 200 acre farm is all inclosed, 150 acres of it are under cultiva- 
tion, and it has a small orchard, and house. The home farm is all inclosed, 150 acres of it are cultivated, and the improvements 
can be best appreciated, by re/erring to sketch of the same accompanying this book. Mr. Lamb was born February 19, 1835, m 
Logan Co. Kentucky. In 1854, he came with his parents to California, and they lived for two years near what is now Wood- 
land in Yolo County, from where they removed to Russian river in Sonoma County of that state. In 1856, December 17th, 
the subject of this sketch was maried to Miss Jane Pearce of Sonoma County, California, who had recently come with her 
parents from Atchison County, Missouri. After the marriage, Mr. Lamb started in business for himself, and in 1859, removed 
to Walla Walla in Washington Territory, and settled on the place that is now his home. 

The record of births and deaths in the family of Mr. Lamb (including his parents) is as follows: — Parents: Downing 
Lamb, born September 5, 181 1 ; Elizabeth Lamb October 8, 1814 ; J. M. Lamb, February 19, 1835 ; Jane Lamb, October 3, 1835; 
Children: George W., February 12, 1859; John D., March 8, 1861 ; Georgia A., February 21, 1863; Martha E., March 12, 
1865; Cora A., April 12, 1867; William T., January 18, 1869; Daniel W., February 19, 1872; Sarah J., March 19, 1874. 
Of these children, George W. and Sarah J., have been laid in the silent city of the dead, and Georgia A , was married in 1881 
October 12th, to George W. Howard, who now lives in Spokane Co., Washington Ty. Mr. and Mrs. Lamb are members of 
the church of Christ, and he of the Democratic party. In 1867 and 1868, he served as a member of the Territorial Legislature, 
having been elected to that position by a Walla Walla constituency. In 1881 he attended as a delegate from Washington 
Territory, the assembly of the State Grange in Oregon. It will thus be seen that confidence and appreciation are awarded Mr. 
Lamb by his neighbors and those who have come to know him best. 

W. G. LANGFORD'S parents were Charles and Fannie (Mansfield) Langford. He was born in 1831, in the State 
of Ohio, and when still an infant was taken by his parents to Chatauqua Co., N. Y. where his mother died when he was nine 
years of age. The family then went to Jackson Co. Iowa. At the age of ninteen he started across the plains, and arrived in 
Oregon in August 1850. He went to work for wages, and attended school at Forest Grove from 1854 to 1856, teaching in the 
neighborhood to defray his expenses. He commenced the study of law under Judge E. D. Shattuck, served four months as a 
volunteer in the Indian war then raging, and then resumed his studies. He afterwards went to Portland and entered the office 
of Judge P. A. Markquam. with whom he formed a partnership when admitted to the bar. He later practiced in Vancouver 
until the spring of 1862. He spent that summer practicing in Florence, Idaho, and in the spring of 1863 was appointed by the 
Governor of Wasington Prosecuting Attorney for the First Judicial District. He attended court at Walla Walla, spent the 
summer at Warren's mines, and then settled at Walla Walla, where he was successively a partner of Judge J. H. Lasater and 
Judge J. D. Mix. In 1864 was elected a member of the Territorial Council. In 1868 he went to the Eastern States, and 
practiced law in Washington City, Mississippi and Texas, and then a year in San Francisco. He then returned to Washington 
City, where he married Mrs. Emma R. L. Norris. A year later he removed to Lewiston, Idaho, where he was elected to the 
Territorial Council, and served in the session of 1877-78. He then returned to Walla Walla, where his wife died in 1879. 
Mr. Langford has since his last settlement in this city been engaged in the practice of his profession with good success. He has 
been City Attorney for the past two years. Politically he has alvvays been a democrat of the kind known once as a war 
democrat, but has become thoroughly disgusted with politics and professional politicians. His religious ideas are so extremely 
liberal that they can find no definite platform to stand upon. Twenty five years of practice in so many dfferent localities have 
given Mr. Langford a fund of legal knowledge and practical experience that is highly valuable in his profession. 



BIOGRAPHICAL BREVITIES. 



WALLA WALLA CITY. 



Dr. W. G. Alban: lives at No. I, Poplar street, in the city, 
is a physician; was born in Mansfield, Richland county, Ohio, 
February 21, 1821; came to San Francisco in 1850, and to the 
county in 1879. 

Joseph L. Alderman: lives in the city, is a teamster, was 
born in Philadelphia in 1843; came to San Francisco in 1850, 
and to the county in 1880. 

F. P. Allen: lives in the city at No. 366 First street, is 
an architect; was born in Alsteacl, Cheshire county, New Hamp- 
shire, March 29, 1 828, came to San Francisco in 1850, and the 
county in 1 86 1. 

W. H. Andrews: lives in the city at No. 18 East Alder 
street; is a real estate agent, born in Providence, Rhode Island, 
November 18, 1826 ; came to California July 6, 1849, to the 
Territory in 1862, and to the county in 1867. 

Levi Ankeny: lives in the city, is a banker, owns 6,000 
acres of land; was born in Saint Joseph, Missouri, August I, 
1844, and came to the Territory in 1850. 

W. T. Arberry: lives in the city, is a merchant; was born 
in Kentucky, February 3, 1829; came to San Francisco in 
1850, and to the county in 1865. 

Alfred Babcock: lives in the city, is a merchanic and 
speculator, owns 21 lots in Babcock's addition; was born in 
Oneida county, New York, May 25, 1839, and came to the 
county in 1861. 

E. F. Baker: lives in the city at 222 Boyer's Avenue, is 
Secretary of the Mill Creek Flume and Manufacturing Com- 
pany, owns 320 acres of land, was born in Oakland, Oregon, 
May 29, 1851, and came to the county in 1 86 1. 

James S. Baucher: lives in the city, is a blacksmith, owns 
160 acres of land, was born in Plymouth county, Massachu- 
setts, June 9, 1850, came to San Francisco in 1864 and to the 
county in 1879 

Jacques Bauer: lives in the city, is a merchant, was born 
in France, May 1, 1834, came to Vancouver, W. T.. and to 
the county in 1856. 

E. BAUMEISTER: lives in the city, is a barber, owns 2,000 
acres of land, was born in Weimar, Saxony, Germany, June 
24, 1848, came to San Francisco in 1861 and to the county in 
1863. 

Mrs. John Berg: lives in the city at the corner of Fourth 
and Cherry streets, is engaged in the manufacture of brick, 
was born in Woodstock, Windsor county, Vermont, June 17, 
1849, came to San Francisco in 1875, and to the county in 

1877. 

Marion S. Berry: lives in the city, is an engineer, was 
born in Olympia, Thurston county, W. T., February 15, i860, 
and came to the county in 1864. 

Yancey C. Blalock: lives in the city, is a farmer, owns 
1280 acres of land, was born in Mitchell county, North Caro- 
lina, August 2, 1859, and came to the county in 1874. 

J. B. Blanpif.D: lives in the city, is a shoemaker, was born 
in Cambridge, Ohio, April 30, 1828, came to Oregon City, 
Oregon, in 1853, and to the county in 1864. 

Dr. J. M. Boyd: lives in the city, is a physician and sur- 
geon, was born in Jackson county, Ohio, April 6, 1837, came 
to Oregon in 1865, and to the county in 1877. 

J. B. BROOKS: lives in the city at the corner of Seventh and 
Poplar streets, is Street Commissioner, was born in Burkes- 
ville, Cumberland county, Kentucky, August 18, 1834, came 
to California in 1854, to the Territory in 1858, and to the 
county in 1 86 1. 

C. M. C. Bumgardner: lives in the city, is a horse trainer, 
was born in Wayne county, Ohio, May 6, 1845, ar) d came to 
the county in 1859. 

T. T. Burgess: lives in the city at 640 North Third street, 
is a liquor dealer, was born in Kentucky, September 27, 
1825, came to the Pacific Coast in March, 1850, and to the 
county in 1877. 

A. B. Carter: lives in the city, is a carpenter and joiner, 



was born in Vincennes, Knox county, Indiana, September 
23, 1 82 1, came to Sacramento City in 1849, and to the county 
in 1861. 

H. M. Chase: lives in the city, is vice-president and treas- 
urer of the W. W. & C. R. R. Co., was born in Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania, March 31, 1 83 1, came to San Francisco July 6, 
1849, to Oregon the same year, and to the Territory, in 1853. 

Mark F. Colt: lives in the city, is a merchant, was born in 
Niagara Co., New York, May 16, 1837, came to Oregon in 
1865, and to the county in 1874. 

J. E. Colwell: is a carpenter, and his address is Walla 
Walla City. He was born at Fillmore in Fillmore Co. Min- 
nesota, in 1855, and came to the county in 1866. 

B. D, Crocker: lives in the city, is an accountant, owns 
300 acres of land, was born in Cambridge, Washington Co., 
New York, September 8, 1854, and came to Nez Perce agency 
in Idaho Territory in 1879. 

Mary P. Crocker: lives in the city, was born in Oregon 
City, Oregon, and came to the county in 1863. 

D. J. Crowley: lives in the city, is a lawyer, was born in 
Bangor, Maine, February 11, 1854, came to Grass Valley, 
Nevada Co., California, in 1858, and to the cornty in 1880. 

A. L. Davis: lives in the city, owns 1820 acres of land, was 
born in Pennsylvania, came to California and to the county in 
1877- 

Charles C. Davis: lives in the city, is a merchant, owns 
960 acres of land, was born in Des Moines City, Iowa, Decem- 
ber, 23, 1852, came to Oregon in 1852, and to the county in 
1869. 

F. G. Dement: lives in the city, is a miller, was born in 
Oregon City, Oregon, September 3, 1856, and came to the 
county in 1880. 

David Devvar: the brother of James Dewarof WallaWalla, 
is now, and since his birth has been, a citizen of Scotland. He 
lives in Dundee, that ancient highland city, celebrated in song 
and historic legend. He is now the Superintendent of Police 
and "Procurator Fiscol" of that city, which numbers 175,000 
inhabitants. 

Dr. James Dorr: lives in the city, is a Dentist, owns 320 
acres of land, was born in South Berwick, York Co., Maine, 
December 27, 1829, came to Virginia City, Nevada in 1864, to 
the Territory in 1873 and to the county in 1875. 

John Dovell: lives in the city, is a manufacturer of doors, 
sashes, and furniture, owns 160 acres of land, was born in 
Pico, Azore Islands, August, 1835, came to Portland, Oregon, 
in 1858, and to the county in 186 1. 

M. S. Dudley: lives in the city, is a flume builder and lum- 
ber man. was born in Perry, Pike Co., Illinois, December 2, 
1847, came to Salem, Oregon, in 1852, to the Territory in 
1873, ar| d to the county in 1880. 

Rev. Thomas Duffy: lives in the city, is a Catholic priest, 
was born in County Monaghan, Ireland, April 2, 1840, came 
to Vancouver, W.T.October 2, 1868, and to the county in 1870. 

Cary R. Duncan: is a miller and his address is Walla 
Walla City. He was born in Madison Co., Irdiana, in 1849, 
came to the Pacific Coast in 1874, and to the county in 1876. 

C. Dusenbery: lives in the city, is a bookkeeper and was 
born in the county in 1864. 

W. J. DYER: lives in the city, is a merchant, was born in 
Ontario, came to Portland, Oregon in 1870, and to the county, 
in 1880. 

Christopher Ennis: lives in the city at No. 129, Burch 
street, is a butcher, owns 320 acres of land, was born in West 
Meath Co., Ireland, May 25, 1849, came to Nevada in 1869, 
and to the county in 1 87 1. 

John Faucette: lives in the city, is a wagon-maker, was 
born in Galena, Jo Daviess Co., Illinois, October 6, 1831, 
came to San Francisco in 1853 and to the county in 1864. 

J. H. Foster: lives in the city at No. 319, Second street, 
is a carpenter, owns 750 acres of land, was born in Lubec, 



APPENDIX. 



43 



Washington Co., Maine, April 14, 1828, came to San Francis- 
co in 1849, to the Territory in 1852, and to the county in 1869. 

George Gleim: lives in the city, is a brewer, was born in 
Bebera Germany, February 24, 1835, came to San Francisco 
in 1855 and to the county in 1866. 

Albert Goldman: lives in the city, is a hatter and cloth- 
ier, was born in San Francisco, December, 1857, and came to 
the county in 1880. 

G. D. Goodwin: lives in the city in Roberts' Addition, is 
a farmer, owns 120 acres of land, was born in Nelson Co. 
Kentucky, March 6, 1822, and came to the county in 1862. 

A. J. Gregory: lives in the city, is a Constable, was born 
in Staunton, Augusta Co., Virginia, September 6, 1823, came 
to Mariposa Co., California, in 1849 and to the county in 1865. 

Judge Ralph Guichard: lives in the city, is Probate 
Judge, was born in Prussia, December 8, 1830, and came to 
the county in 1857. 

B. G. Guthridge: lives in the city at No. 216, Fifth street, 
is a butcher, was born in London, England, June 27, 1832, 
came to San Francisco in 1847 and to the county in 1861. 

N. P. Hall: lives in the city, is an accountant, was born 
in Norway, Oxford Co., Maine, July 23, 1844, came to Port- 
land, Oregon, in 1877, and to the county in 1878. 

H. A. Harris: lives in the city, is a blacksmith, owns 45 
acres of land, was born in Boston, Massachusetts in 1838, came 
to the Territory in 1876, and to the county in 1879. 

M. C. Harris: lives in the city at 313, North Main street, 
is a printer, was born in San Jose, California, August 2, 1857, 
and came to the county in 1879. 

John M. Hill: lives in the city, is Superintendent of M. 
C. F. & M. Company, owns 560 acres of land, was born in La 
Fayette, Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1849 and came to the county 
in 1871. 

H. E. Holmes: lives in the city, is a Druggist, was born in 
Sullivan, Jefferson Co., Wisconsin in 1849, and came to the 
county in 1873. 

Henry Howard: lives in the city, was born in Cambridge, 
Massachusetts, March II, 1831, came to Vancouver, W. T. in 
1856, and to the county in 1857. 

H. H. HUNGATE: lives in the city, is a farmer and stock- 
raiser, owns 1600 acres of land, was born in McDonough Co., 
Illinois, April 14, 1836, came to Yolo Co., California in 1864, 
and to the county in 1873. 

E. W. Jones: lives in the city, is a machinist, was born in 
Rhumney, Wales, November 2, 1852, came to Portland, Ore- 
gon in April, 1878, and to the county in 1879. 

Rx. Rev. Aegidius Junger: lives in Vancouver, Clarke 
Co., W. T., is a Roman Catholic Bishop, was born in Burt- 
sheid, Rheinprovinz, Prussia, April 6, 1833, and came to 
Clarke Co. in 1862. 

John G. Justice: lives in the city at corner of Sumach and 
Fifth streets, is Citv Marshal, was born in Izard Co. , Arkansas, 
June 22, 1833, came to Placerville, California in 1851, and to 
the county in 1862. 

C. H. Kaseberg: lives in the city, is a wagon-maker, owns 
320 acres of land, was born in Wettesingen, Germany, March 
Io, 1834, came to San Francisco in 1861 and to the county in 
1871. 

Henry Kelling: lives in the city at No. 109 Alder street, 
is a clerk, was born in Camanche, Calaveras Co., California, 
September 3, 1861, and came to the county in 1862. 

Dr. E. S. Kellogg: lives in the city, is a physician and 
surgeon, owns 800 acres of land, was born in Worcester, Wor- 
cester Co., Massachusetts, July 27, 1848, and came to Sacra- 
mento, California in 1876. 

Frank Kimball: lives in the city, is a merchant, owns 
2,500 acres of land, was born in Memphis, Tennessee, May 26, 
1854, and came to the county in 1870. 

F. E. Kleber: lives in the city at No. 320 Poplar street, is 
a brewer, was born in Oelsnitz, Saxony, Germany, Septem- 
ber 30, 1830, came to San Francisco in 1856 and to the county 
in 1865. 

William Kohlhauff: lives in the city, is a hotel keeper, 
was born in St. Albans, Rhenish Bavaria, Germany, October 
?S, 1828, came to Pacific Coast in January, 1856, to the Terri- 
tory the same year and to the county in 1857. 

C. F. Kraft: lives in the city, is an engineer, steam and 
gas fitter, and dealer in hardware; was born in Barth, Pomer- 
ania county, Prussia, August 23, 1831, came to California in 
1849, an d to the county in 1861. 



Judge O. P. Lacy: lives in the city, is a Justice of the 
Peace, was born in Portage county, Ohio, February 15, 1835, 
and came to the county in 1861. 

V. D. Lambert: lives in the city, is a Justice of the Peace 
and cooper, owns seven town lots, was born in Deptfort, Eng- 
land, July 26, 1828, came to San Francisco in 1852 and to the 
county in 1868. 

A. S. Leg row: lives in the city, is a sheep raiser, owns 400 
acres of land, was born in Windham, Maine, April 7, 1832, 
and came to the Pacific Coast in 1 864 and to the county in 1 871. 

Jacob Lucinger: lives in the city, keeps a livery stable, 
was born in Netsll, Switzerland, October 27, 1 83 1, came to 
California in i860 and to the county in 1863. 

John Lux: lives in the city, is a blacksmith, was born in 
Daleiden, Germany, May 8, 1830, and came to the county in 
1862. 

R. M. McCalley: lives in the city, is a miller, was born in 
McHenry county, Illinois, in 1856, came to Salem, Oregon, in 
1859 and to the county in 1872. 

D. W. McFadeN: lives in the city, is a clerk, was born in 
Marinette county, Wisconsin, December 7, i860, came to Port- 
land, Oregon, in 1878, and to the county in 1880. 

Duncan McGillivray: lives in the city, is a sheep raiser, 
was born in Glengarry, Canada, July 17, 1839, came to San 
Francisco in 1863 and to the county in 1870. 

Alexander McPhail: lives in the city, is a dealer in 
boots and shoes, was born in Black Rock, Scotland, June 16, 
1848, came to San Francisco in 1858 and to the county in 1880. 

Dr. C. H. Mack: lives in the city, is a dentist, was born at 
Ithaca, Thompkins county, New York, March II, 1830, came 
to Portland, Oregon, in 1862 and to the county in 1868. 

William H. Marshall: lives in the city, is a blacksmith 
and boiler maker, was born in London, England, February 4, 
1835, came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 1858 and to the county 
in 1879. 

Marshall Martin: lives in the city, is a blacksmith, was 
born in Starkey, Yates county, New York, May 14, 1842, and 
came to the county in 1870. 

Sarah A. Martin: lives in the city, is an orchardist, owns 
5 acres of land in town, was born in Mansfield, Richland 
county, Ohio, July 24, 1828, and came to the county in 1861. 

Edward H. Massam : lives in the city, is a wagon maker, 
owns 320 acres of land, was born in Lower Canada, Septem- 
ber 7, 1837, came to San Francisco in 1858, to the Territory 
the same year and to the county in 1 86 1. 

Henry G. Mauzey, M. D. : lives in the city, is a physician 
and surgeon, was born in Brunswick, Chariton county, Mis- 
souri, June 15, 1848, came to Fort Vancouver, W. T., in 1871, 
and to the county in 1873. 

Joseph Merchant: lives in the city at No. 625 Alder 
street, is a merchant, was born in Strasburg, France, October 
4, 1844, came to Montana T. , in 1866 and to the county in 
1870. 

James Monaghan: lives in the city, is a contractor, owns 
320 acres of land, was born in Ireland, County Cavan, Feb- 
ruary 24, 1839, came to Fort Vancouver in 1858, and to the 
county in i860. 

E. H. Morrison: lives in the city, is Register in the U. S. 
Land Office, was born in Newark, Essex county, New Jersey, 
August 4, 1846, and came to the county Sept. 9, 1878. 

W. O'Donnell: lives in the city, is a hardware dealer, 
owns 480 acres of land, was born in St. Louis, Missouri, June 
14, 1838, came to Nevada in 1861 and to the county in 1863. 

Frank Orselli: lives in the city, is an orchardist, owns 
180 acres of land, was born in Lucca, Italy, April 27, 1833. 
came to Vancouver, W. T., in 1853 and to the county in 1859. 

F. W. Paine: lives in the city, is a merchant, was born in 
Mercer, Somerset county, Maine, August 31, 1839, came to 
California in 1861 and to the county in 1862. 

J. C. Painter: lives in the city, is Deputy County Audit- 
or, owns 480 acres of land, was born in Sainte Genevieve coun- 
ty, Missouri, September 14, 1840, came to Pacific Coast in 
1850 and to the county in 1862. 

Charles M. Patterson: lives in the city, at No. 127 
East Birch street, is a land lawyer, owns 1200 acres of lard, 
was born in Belfast, Waldo county, Maine, December 3, 1828, 
came to Marysville, California, in 1852, and to the county in 
1880. 

David J. Pierce: lives in the city at 102, Colville street, is 
a clergyman, was born in Montpelier, Blackford county, Indi- 



44 



APPENDIX. 



ana, July 18, 1841, came to Portland, Oregon, in August, 1874, 
and to the county in 1881. 

H. M. Porter: lives in the city, is a merchant, was born in 
Waldo county, Maine, December 5, 1849, came to Portland, 
Oregon, in May, 1877, and to the county in 1878, 

Mrs. C. Regan: lives in the city, is a hotel keeper, was 
born in Mineral Point, Iowa county, Wisconsin, January 12, 
1830, came to California in 1854, to the Territory in 1855, and 
to the county in 1858. 

Stephen Ringhoffer: lives in the city, is a saddle-tree 
maker, was born in Hungary, December 17, 1857, and came 
to the county in 1880. 

Philip Ritz: lives in the city, is a farmer and nurseryman, 
owns 10,000 acres of land, was born in Lancaster county, Penn- 
sylvania, in 1827, came to Placerville, California, August 15, 
1850, to Oregon in November, same year, and to the county 
in November, 1862. 

E. G. Roberts: lives in the city at No. 345 First street, is 
a marble cutter, was born in Coshocton county, Ohio, Octo- 
ber 6, 1836, and came to the county in 1861. 

John L. Roberts: lives in the city, is a machinist, was 
born in Bangor, Carnarvonshire, North Wales, September 27, 
1844, came to Portland, Oregon, November 12, 1868, and to 
the county in 1880. 

G. W. Roberts: lives in the city, at the corner of Sixth 
and Alder streets, is a capitalist, was born in Bourbon county, 
Kentucky, .September 2, 1826, came to California in 1850, to 
the Territory in 1852, and to the county in 1861. 

SlGMUND Schwabacher: lives in the city, is a merchant, 
was born in May, 1841, came to California in 1859, and to the 
county in 1864. 

Charles R. Seeber: lives in the city, is a farmer, was 
born in Muscatine, Iowa, September 24, 1859, came to San 
Francisco in 1879, and to the county in 1881. 

F. D. Sharp: is a miller and his address is Walla Walla 
City. He was born in Siskiyou county, California, in 1858, 
and came to the Territory in 1880. 

B. L. Sharpstein: lives in the city, is a lawyer, was born 
in Bath, Steuben county, New York, October 22, 1827, and 
came to the county in 1865. 

Le F. A. Shaw: lives in the city, is a real estate and insur- 
ance agent, was born in Fall River, Massachusetts, February 
7, 1842, came to San Francisco in 1865, and to the county in 

1877. 

A. SMALL: lives in the city, is a hotel keeper, was born in 
New Brunswick, September 30, 1S42, and came to the county 
in 1872. 

Ezekiel Smith: lives is the city, is a carriage maker, was 
born in Canada, February 1, 1835, came to San Francisco in 
1872, and to the county in 1878. 

Gen. John H. Smith: lives in the city at 545 Second street, 
is a retired army officer, owns 400 acres of land, was born in 
Leicester, England, August 27, 1830, came to San Francisco 
in 1865, to the Territory in 1866, and to the county in 187 1. 

John H. Stahl: lives in the city, is a brewer, owns 80 
acres of land, was born in Veterson, Germany, November 14, 
1825, came to California in 1850 and to the county in 1870. 

J. O. Stearns: lives in the city, is an insurance agent, was 
born in Jackson Co. Oregon, October 15, 1855, and came to 
the county in 1879. 

Frederick Stine: lives in the city at No. 113, East Alder 
street, is a farmer, proprietor of the Stine House, was born in 
Centerville, Union Co , Pennsylvania, November 24, 1825, 
came to California in 1852, and to the county in 1862. 

B. F. Stone: lives in the city, is a farmer, was born in 
Oxford, New Hampshire, September 26, 1826, came to San 
Francisco in 1850, and to the county in 1858. 



Frank Stone: lives in the city, is a liquor dealer, was born 
in Canada, December 6, 1828, and came to the county in 1852. 

Robert Stott: lives in the city, is a crockery merchant, 
was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, and came to San Francisco 
in 1851. 

James W. Swezea: lives in the city, is a farmer, owns 350 
acres of land, was born in Wayne Co., Missouri, July 25, 1848, 
and came to the county in 1859. 

Gen. T. R. Tannatt: lives in the city, is general agent of 
the O. I. Co., was born in Peekskill, Westchester Co., New 
York, in 18-8, came to Portland, Oregon, in 1880, and to the 
county the same year. 

C. T. Thompson: lives at No. 218 Alder street in the city, 
is a hardware de^le.-, was born at Saratoga Springs, New York, 
August 20, 1842, came to Portland, Oregon in 1862, and to 
the county in 1866. 

[ames B. Thompson: lives in the city, is County Sheriff, 
was born in Centre Co., Pennsylvania in 1838, and came to 
the couity in 1864. 

Thomas Tierney: lives in the city, is a livery man, was 
born in Ardee, County Louth, Ireland, August 15, 1829, came 
to San Francisco in 1851, ard to the county in 1861. 

William H. Upton: lives in the city, i? a lawyer, owns 
1,000 acres of land, was born in Weaverviile, Trinity Co. Cali- 
fornia, June 19, 1854, and came to the county in 1880. 

M. Wagner: lives in the city, is a photographer, was born 
in Germany, November, 29, 1853, came to Portland, Oregon, 
in 1866, to the Territory in 1872, and to the county in 1879. 

Wah Kee: lives in the city, is a cigar manufacturer, was 
born in Canton, China, March 18, 1859, came to San Francis- 
co in April 1877, and ^o the county in 1879. 

Columbus Walker: lives in the city, is a watchmaker, 
owns 160 acres of land, was born in Anson, Somerset Co., 
Maine, August 2, 1836, came to San Francisco in 1858, to W. 
T. in 1866, and to the county in 1881. 

E. C. Walker: lives in tne city, is a salesman, was born 
in Shelby Co., Illinois, August 10, 1849, and came to Salem, 
Oregon, and to the county in 1 880. 

M. B. Ward: lives in the city, is a capitalist, owns 330 
acres of land, was born in Licking Co., Ohio, June 11, 1818, 
came to California in 1850, to the Territory in 1853, and to the 
county in 1 86 1. 

Frank I. Weber: lives in the city, is a farmer, owns 20 
acres of land and town lots, was born in Baden, Germany, 
February 14, 1 836, and came to California in 1858, and to the 
county in 1871. 

Ji>ME? West: lives in the city, is a gunsmith, was born in 
England, April 27, 1851, came to California in 1874, and to 
the county in 1879. 

E. B. Whitman: lives in the city, is a real estate and in- 
surance agent and agen- for Wells, Fargo & Co., was born in 
Boston, Massachusetts, January 2, 1829, came to San Fran- 
cisco and to the county in 1859. 

D. A. Whitney: lives in the city, is a carpenter, was born 
in New Ips»vich, Hillsborough county, New Hampshire, 
August I, 1816, and came to the county in 1862. 

E. J. Williams: lives in the city, is a merchant, owns 400 
acres of land, was born in Bridgeport, Fairfield county, Con- 
necticut, August 7, 1848, and came to the county in 1864. 

F. H Wind: lives in the city, is a saloon keeper, was born 
in Hamburg, Germany, February 22, 1834, came to San Fran- 
cisco in 1853, to the Territory in 1864 and to the county in 
1868. 

Henry Wintler: lives in the city, is a blacksmith, was 
born in Switzerland, June 14. 1843, came to San Francisco, 
July 20, 1857, to the Territory in 1858, and to the county in 
1862. 



WALLA WALLA COUNTY. 



H. C. Actor: is a farmer and stock raiser; owns 800 acres 
of land; address is Dixie; was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 
1838; came to Fort Benton in 1853, to the Territory with Gov- 
ernor Stevens in 1855, and to this county in 1857. 

Joseph M. Adwell: lives eleven miles northeast of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city; was born in Greenbriar county, West Virginia, 
February 14, 1842, and came to this county in 1873. 



W, F. Allen: lives three and one-half miles west of Waits- 
burg; is a farmer and blacksmith; address is Waitsburg; was 
born in Licking county, Ohio, June 15, 1 834; came to Oregon 
in 1852, and to this county in 1881. 

William Arthurs: lives five miles south of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer and blacksmith; owns 620 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg. He was born in Rutherford county, Tennessee, Dec. 
6, 1839; came to Oregon in i860, and to this countyin 1872. 



APPENDIX. 



45 



Alexander Atkinson: lives five miles southwest of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Savannah, Andrew county, Mis- 
souri, in 1835; came to Sutter Creek, California, in 1869, and 
to this county in 1878. 

Patrick Ayde: lives eleven miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Kilkenny county, Ireland; came to California 
in 1854, and to this county in 1863. 

H. W. Barnes: lives on Copei creek, southeast of Waits- 
burg; is a farmer and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; 
address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Buncombe 
county, North Carolina, March 18, 1828; came to California 
in 1850, and to this county in 1865. 

H. A. Bender: lives five miles west of thecity; is a farmer; 
owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Stark county, Ohio, August 3, 1835, ar >d came to this 
county in 1878. 

Mrs. C. A. Benge: lives seven miles east of the city; is en- 
gaged in farming; owns 80 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. She was born at Williamsport, Warren county, 
Indiana, in 1832, and came to this county in 1862. 

Levi L. Berry: lives six miles west of the city; is a stock 
man; address is Walla Walla city; was born in Olympia, 
Thurston county, W. T. . August 6, 1858, and came to this 
county in 1864. 

Charles Brown: lives in Waitsburg; is a carpenter; was 
born in Sussex county, Delaware, January 16, 1813; came to 
Oregon in 1845, and to this county in 1874. 

Alfred Brouillet: lives in Waitsburg; is a blacksmith 
and stock dealer; owns 480 acres of land; was born in St. 
John, Canada, June 15, 1847, and came to this county in 1869. 

James J. Bruce: lives in Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 300 
acres of land; was born in Montgomery county, Indiana, May 
18, 8128; came to California in 1849, and to this county in 
1861, 

Joshua BRYANT: lives nine miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Estill county, Kentucky, March 9, 1823, and 
came to this county in 1863. 

David Buroker: lives six miles north east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 423 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Page county, Virginia, December 17, 1818, 
and came to this county in 1864. 

Jonas Buroker: livessix miles east of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 380 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Champaign county, Ohio, January 18, 1845, and came 
to this county in 1864. 

John Byrom: lives ten miles north east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 80 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Manchester, England, May 14, 1831, came to 
California in 1849, to the Territory in 1865, and to this county 
in 1881. 

John Calvert: lives eleven miles east of the city; is a 
teamster; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Cham- 
paign county, Ohio, August 12, 1854, and came to this county 
in 1864. 

Alexander Cameron: lives three and one-half miles 
south of the city; is a farmer, owns 270 acres of land; address 
is Walla Walla city. He was born in Ross Shire, Scotland, 
May 15, 1837, and came to this county in 1863. 

Benjamin Camp: lives one mile east of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Wyoming county, Pennsylvania, August 26, 1827, 
came to California in 1850, and to the county in 1864. 

Joanna Cannon: lives in Waitsburg; owns 360 acres of 
land; address is Waitsburg. She was born at Williamsport, 
Warren county, Indiana, December 7, 1838; came to Linn 
county, Oregon, in 1845, and to this county in 1876. 

M. A. CARIS: lives six miles west of the c:ty; is a farmer; 
owns 1,100 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He 
was born in Portage county, Ohio, January 8, 1835; came to 
this county in 1864. 

Mrs. A. M. Cassell: address is Walla Walla city; was 
born in Knox county, Tennessee; in 1855; came to San Fran- 
cisco in 1879, an d to this county in 1881. 

E. H. Chapman: lives thirteen miles northeast of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city, He was born in Medina county, Ohio, February 14, 
1832; came to California in 1854, and to this county in 1862. 

G 



Isaac Chapman: lives two miles south of the city; is a 
mechanic; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Cler- 
mont county, Ohio, in 1836, and came to this county in 1878. 

William Clampitt: lives two 'and three-fourths.miles west 
of Waitsburg; is a farmer; address is Waitsburg. He was 
born in St. Clair county, Illinois, July 22, 1832; came to Ore- 
gon in 1862, and to this county in 1864. 

Cornelius C. Clancy: lives ten miles east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Jackson county, Tennessee, November 
11, 1819; came to California in 1850, and to this county in 
1863. 

George W. Clancy: lives ten miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in St. Clair county, Missouri, December 6, 1844; 
came to Lane county, Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 
1863. 

John G. Cochran: lives eleven miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Boone county, Missouri, September 20, 1839, 
and came to this county in 187 1. 

Delos H. Coffin: lives three miles west of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Jackson county, Iowa, August 1, 1853; came 
to Oregon in 1854, and to this county in 1877. 

Henry S. Copeland: lives eight miles east of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 1,300 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Canada in 1825; came to San Fran« 
cisco in 1854, and to this county in 1863. 

Francis M. Cown: lives one and one-half miles east of 
Prescott: is a farmer and stock man; owns 105 acres of land; 
address is Prescott. He was born in Cass county, Indiana, 
May 24, 1849; came to Oregon in 1854, and to this county in 

1879. 

Lewis Cox: lives six miles south east of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer and sheep breeder; owns 1,290 acres of land; address 
is Waitsburg. He was born in Warren county, Indiana, May 
9, 1837; came to Albany, Oregon, in 1845, and to this county 
in 1861. 

A. G. Critchfield: lives seven miles south east of Waits- 
burg; is a farmer and mechanic; owns 160 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Waitsburg. He was born in Middletown, Washington 
Co., Pennsylvania, June 26, 18 13. and came to this county 
in 1873. 

George Dacres: lives at Dacres ranch; is a merchant, 
packer and farmer; owns 1600 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Churles, Tipperary County, Ire- 
land, May 30, 1828; came to San Francisco in 1851, to the 
Territory in 1859, and to this county in i860. 

Ncah M. Davidson: lives ten miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Clark county, Illinois, November 8, 1833, and 
came to this county in 1861. 

Edwin DeBaun: lives four and one-half miles south east of 
Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg. He was born in Laurel, Franklm county., Indi- 
ana, October 26, 1833; came to near Oakland, Douglas county, 
Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 1867. 

George Delany: lives two miles north of the city; is a 
farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Green 
county, Tennessee, March 23, 1832; came to Oregon in 1845, 
and to this county in 1858. 

Oren Demaris: lives eleven miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 129 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Wapello county, Iowa, February 19, 1853, and 
came to this county in 1863. 

Orlands Demaris: lives ten miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land, address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Wapello county, Iowa, January 7, 1S51; came 
to this county in 1863. 

Oliver Dewitt: lives eight miles north east of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city g 
He was born in Knox Co., Ohio, February 7, 1847, and came 
to this county in 1864. 

John Diemer: lives three miles south west of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Bavaria, Germany, in 1837; came to San Fran- 
cisco in 1859, and to this county in 1866. 

James DobsoN: lives seven miles west of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 300 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 



46 



APPENDIX. 



born in Lankenshire, England, January 2, 1835; came to Ore- 
gon in 1852, to the Territory in 1858, and to this county in 
1859. 

Mrs. Milton Evans: lives six miles north of the city, owns 
80 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. She was born 
in Mill bury, Worcester Co., Massachusetts, September 28, 
1851, and came to this county in 1871. 

Edward Fallon: lives three miles north of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 800 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Quebec, Huntington Co., Canada, April 16, 
1842; came to Nevada in 1866, and to this county in 1870. 

Joseph Fallon: lives three miles south of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 1200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Huntington Co., Canada, February 15, 1850; 
cameto Virginia City, Nevada, in 1869, to the Territory in 1871, 
and to this county in 1878. 

Richard J. Farrell: lives five miles south west of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Roscommon Co., Ireland, De- 
cember 25, 1832; came to California in i860, and to this county 
the same year. 

Brewster Ferrel: lives eight miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 380 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Athens Co., Ohio, in 1838, and came to this 
county in 1864. 

Joseph Freeman: lives one mile south west of the city; is 
a stockman; owns 190 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
.city. He was born in Brazil, South America, in 1830, came 
to San Francisco in 1 850, to the Territory in 1858, and to this 
county in 1862. 

Ex ias Friend: is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Marion Co., Iowa, in 1853, and came to this 
county in 1862. 

John Gallahf.r: lives five miles west of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 440 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Statesville, Iredell Co., North Carolina, February 
27, 1818; came to California in 1861, and to this county in 
1868. 

Oliver C. Gallaher :lives five miles north eastof the 
city; is a farmer; owns 300 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Washington Co., Pennsylvania, 
December 15, 1830; came to Oregon in 1845, and to this 
county in 1862. 

William C. Gallaher: lives six miles eastof the city; isa 
minister; owns 360 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Putnam Co., Illinois, in 1835, came to Salem, 
Oregon, in 1845, an d t0 tnis county in 1865. 

George J. Gholson: lives ten miles north west of Center- 
ville; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville, Umatilla Co., Oregon. He was born in Appanoose Co., 
Iowa, July 24, 1849, and came to this county, in i860. 

Thomas Gilkerson: lives six miles north east of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Carlisle, Cumberland Co., England, in 1838; 
and came to this county in 1859. 

Charles Gill: is a teamster and his address is Walla 
Walla City. He was born at Wyoming, Wyoming Co., New 
York, in 1859; came to Chico, California, in 1875, and to this 
county in 1880. 

Washington S. Gilliam: lives nine miles north east of 
the city, is a farmer; owns l640«icres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Clay Co., Missouri, February 
24, 1825; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1844, and to this 
county in. 1859. 

Charles B. Griffith: lives one mile north east of 
Dixie; is a baker; address is Dixie. He was born in Lee Co., 
Iowa, February 22, 1854, and came to this county in 1876. 

Orvii. Griffith: lives one mile north east of Dixie; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dixie. He was 
born in Cuyahoga Co., Ohio, October 3, 1828, and came to 
this county in 1876. 

Mrs. Susannah R. Grimes- lives eight miles north of 
the city; is engaged in farming; owns 180 acres of land; address 
is Walla Walla city. She was born in Adams Co., Illinois, 
December 21, 1834; came to the Territory in 1873, and to this 
county the same year. 

W. F. Gwinn: lives seven miles south east of the city; is 
a farmer, owns 163 acres of land; address is Walla Walla City. 
He was born in Monticello, Wayne Co., Kentucky in 1820. 
and came to this county in 1864. 



Daniel Hagerty: lives in Waitsburg; is a saloon keeper; 
was born in Baltimore, Maryland, September 19, 1856; came 
to Portland, Oregon in 1878, and to this county in 1880. 

Emery Hammond: lives seven miles south east of the 
city; is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born 
in this county in i860. 

W. R. Hammond: lives seven miles south east of the city; 
is a farmer, owns 300 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Forsyth Co., Georgia, in 1840; came 
to Los Angeles, California, in 1853, and to this county in 1857. 

B. F. HardmaN: lives in Waitsburg; is a farmer; was 
born in Wayne Co., Indiana, January 3, 1829; came to 
Oregon in 1850, and to this county in 1869. 

M. J. Harkness: lives in Waitsburg; is a butcher; owns 
four city lots; was born in Walworth Co., Wisconsin, August 
17, 1842; came to Oregon in 1871, and to this county in 1872. 

Charles Harman: lives two and one half miles south 
west of the city; is a farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Berlin, Prussia,, in 1828, 
and came to this county in 1873. 

Urias Harman: lives four and one half miles east of the 
city; is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born 
near Quebec, Canada, in 1840, and came to this county in 1876. 

David Harrer: lives six miles south west of the city; is a 
stockman; owns 514 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Lawrence Co., Arkansas, in 1819; came 
to the Willamette Valley, Oregon, in 1852, and to this county 
in 1862. 

Francis G. Hart: lives in Waitsburg; keeps a livery 
stable; owns six city lots; was born in Madison Co., New 
York, October 19, 1832; came to San Francisco in 1852, and 
to this county in 1869. 

Horace Hart: lives one mile east of Prescott;is a farmer; 
owns 240 acres of land; address is Prescott. He was born in 
Worthington, Connecticut, December 7, 1812, came to Lap- 
wai, Idaho Territory, in 1846, and to this county in 1864. 

H. W. Hastings: lives eight miles south of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 590 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was born near Bloomfield, Benton county., Arkansas, in 
1841; came to Corvallis, Benton Co., Oregon, and to this 
county in 1865. 

Martin H. Hanber: lives three miles west of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 800 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
Hp was born in Clark Co., Indiana, May 7, 1837; came to 
Benton Co., Oregon, in 1854, to the Territory in 1855, and to 
this county in 1858. 

Daniel Hayes: lives nine miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Tipperary Co., Ireland, December 12, 1839, 
came to California in 1857, and to this county in 1858. 

B. B. Hayward; lives two and one half miles southwest of 
the city; is a farmer; owns 80 acres of land; and his address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born at Pultney, Steuben Co., 
New York, in 1829; came to Portland Oregon in 1^52, and to 
this county in 1863. 

Charles S. Herman: lives eleven miles north east of 
the city; is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. . He was 
born in Stephenson Co., Illinois, December 2, 1862; came to 
California in 1863; and to this county in 1869. 

William Herndon: lives eight miles north of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Benton Co., Oregon, January 8, 1859 and 
came to this county in 1880. 

William Hogoboom: lives ten miles north of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Humboldt county California, May 26, 1 36 1, 
and came to this county in 1879. 

Thomas J. Hollowell: lives six miles south east of 
Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg. He was born at Valleen, Orange Co., Indiana, 
May 26, 1837, and came to this countv in 1865. 

James B. HOSKINS: lives nine miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 561 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Jefferson Co., Iowa, in 1842, cameto Linn 
Co., Oregon, and to this county in 1865. 

James A. Hubbard: lives five miles south of Waitsburg; 

is a farmer; owns 800 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 

He was born in Benton Co. , Arkansas, November 23, 1841; 

came to Oregon in i860, and to this county in 1 863. 

Mary A. Huff: lives nine miles north east of the city; is 



APPENDIX. 



47 



engaged in farming; address is Walla Walla city. She was 
born in Hawkins county., Tennessee, January 7, 1833, and 
came to this county in 1874. 

Arthur Ingalls: lives five miles south of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Hamilton Co., Ohio, August 16, 1824; came to 
Oregon in 1849, and to this county in 1872. 

Elijah Ingle: lives five miles south west of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Ballerdsville, Henry Co., Kentucky, in 1824, 
and came to this county in 1862. 

Jasper Jennings: lives four miles west of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was bora in Wapello Co., Iowa, July 4, 1855, and came 
to this county in 1 866. 

Jefferson Jennings: lives six miles north of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city.. 
He was born in Wapello Co., Iowa, September 17, 1857, and 
came to this county in 1865. 

J. L. Johnson : lives one and one-half miles east of the 
city; is a dairyman; owns 600 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Chittenden county, Vermont, in 
1830, and came to this county in 1879. 

D. W. Kaup: lives in Waitsburg; is a bookkeper; was born 
in Bellefonte, Centre county, Pennsylvania, September 13, 
1847; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1871, and to this county 
in 1872. 

Lewis Kennedy: lives two and one-half miles northeast 
of the city; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Blunt county, Tennessee, 
in 1823, and came to this county in 1879. 

Robert Kennedy: lives seven miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 1,440 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Rush county, Indiana, June 26, 1830; 
came to Linn county, Oregon, in 1852. and this county in 
1859. 

Burdett M. Kent: lives four miles west of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 840 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Orange county, New York, July 21, 1855; came 
to Albany, Oregon, in 1873, ar >d to this county in 1877. 

James S. Kershaw: lives ten miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 227 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Yorkshire, England, July 5, 1836, and 
came to this county in 1861. 

William G. Kershaw: lives ten miles north east of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 147 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Yorkshire, England, May 9, 

1841, and came to this county in 1861. 

J. Kibler: lives six miles east of the city; is afarmer; owns 
560 acres of land ; address is Walla Walla city. He was born 
in Woodstock, Shenandoah county, Virginia, September 30, 
1821; came to Yuba river, California, in 1853, and to this 
county in 1858. 

Levi Kidwell, lives seven miles south west of the city; is 
a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Mar- 
shall, Clark county, Illinois, in 1843, and came to this county 
in 1863. 

H. L. Kinzie: lives one and one-half miles south of the 
city; is a miller; owns 18 acres of land and a mill; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born at Bertrand, Berrien county, 
Michigan, in 1840; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1872, and to 
this county in 1873. 

Mrs. Molly Kitchen: lives three miles northeast of the 
city; is engaged in farming; owns 160 acres of land; address 
is Walla Walla city. She was born in Warren county, Penn- 
sylvania, March 11, 1837; came to California in 1862, and to 
this county in 1865. 

William Kitchen: lives nine miles northeast of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Minnesota, June 30, 1859; came to Cal- 
ifornia in 1862, and to this county in 1865. 

Peter C. Klemgaard: lives eleven miles east of the city; 
is a carpenter; owns 50 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Copenhagen, Denmark, March 6, 1S21; 
came to Utah, in 1857, and to this county in 1870. 

George F. Lf.wis: lives twelve miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Jefferson county, Iowa, November 11, 

1842, and came to this county in 1862. 

R. J. Livingston: lives five miles east of the city on Mill 



creek; is a farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was bora in Liverpool, England, August 18, 
1828; came to Utah Ty. in i860, to Nevada in 1862, and to 
this county in 1 877. 

William Lizenby: lives eight miles south east of the city; 
is a farmer and lumberman; owns 350 acres of land and a saw 
mill; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Lexington, 
Kentucky, and came to this county in 1861. 

A. G. LLOYD : lives two miles west of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 1,080 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Clay county, Missouri, July 25, 1836; came to 
Benton county, Oregon, in 1845, anc ^ t0 tms county in 1859. 

Francis F. Loehr: lives one and one-half miles from the 
city; is a farmer and surveyor; owns 200 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Walla Walla city. He was born in Somerset county, 
Pennsylvania, March 4, 1823; came to Oregon in 1852, and 
to this county in 1859, 

James O. Logsdone: lives thirteen miles north east of the 
city; is a farmer; address in Walla Walla city. He was born 
in Hart county, Kentucky, October 16, 1825, and came to 
this county in 1876. 

W. J. Loundagin: lives one mile south of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Benton county, Arkansas, February 14, 1857, and 
came to the county in 1861. 

Michael C. McBride: lives in the city; is a farmer; owns 
560 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was born 
in Belfast, Ireland, May 21, 1832; came to Oregon in 1855,- 
and to this county in 1857. 

Mary A. McCool: lives ten miles east of the city; is en- 
gaged in farming; owns 240 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. She was born in Winnsborougb, Fairfield Co., 
South Carolina, in 1822, and came to this county in 1862. 

Alvin McCown: lives four miles south of Waitsburg. 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was bora in Clackamas Co., Oregon, April 18, 1854; came 
to the Territory, in 1877, and to the county in 1878. 

Frank McCown: lives four miles south of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was born in Clackamas Co., Oregon, November 18, 1855, 
and came to this county in 1878. 

John McCoy: lives eight miles east of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Kentucky, December 23, 1827, and came to this 
county, in 1868. 

Edward McDonnell: lives one and one half miles east of 
the city; is a farmer; owns 650 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Kilkenny Co., Ireland, in 1846; 
came to Columbia Co., W. T. in 1872, and to this county in 
1880. 

J. M. McFarland: lives five miles south east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 175 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Licking Co., Ohio, in 1846, and came 
to this county in 1875. 

George W. McKee: lives south of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 327 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Le Sueur Co., Minnesota, in 1857, came to Clackamas 
Co., Oregon, in 1869, and to this county in 1S70. 

William McKinny: lives one mile west of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He was 
born in Warren Co., Indiana, May 5, 1836; came to Washing- 
ton Co., Oregon, in 1845, anc ' to this county in 1858. 

John W. McGhee: lives three miles south east of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Washington Co., Virginia, April 29, 1821; came 
to California in 1850, and to this county in 1859. 

Anthony McKinnon : lives one and one-half miles south of 
the city; is a miller; owns 30 acres of land and a mill; address 
is Walla Walla city. He was born twenty miles north of 
Toronto, York Co., Canada 1846; came to Salinas City, Cali- 
fornia in 1867, and to this county in 1881. 

R. C. McQuiston: lives eight miles south east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 600 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born at Greensburg, Westmoreland Co., Penn- 
sylvania, in 1850; came to Marysville, California, in 1877, and 
to this county in 1878. 

George H. McWhirk, lives six miles north east of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was bora in this county in 1861. 

John Mackin: lives six miles south east of the city; is a 



48 



APPENDIX. 



farmer; owns 303 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Dundalk, Louth Co., Ireland, in 1838, and 
came to this county in 1859. 

Daniel Malone: lives seven miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Hen- 
dricks Co., Indiana, August 2, 1850; came to Wallowa valley, 
Oregon, in 1864, and to this county in 1869. 

I. H. Malone: lives ten miles south east of Waitsburg; is a 
carpenter and farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg. He was born in Hendricks Co., Indiana, June 
25, 1847; came to Oregon in 1864, and to this county in 1871. 

Levi Malone: lives six miles north east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Hendricks Co., Indiana, March 18, 1848, and 
came to this county in 1864. 

William H. Marks: lives eleven miles north east of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Putnam Co., Indiana, November 
5, 1826; came to Oregon in 1853; and to this county in 1 876. 

Patric Martin: lives six miles north of the city; is a farm- 
er; owns 900 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He 
was born in Galway Co., Ireland, December 3, 1830; came to 
California in 1854, and to this county in 1870. 

S. R. Maxson: lives six miles east of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 235 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Milton, Rock Co., Wisconsin, in 1842, and came to 
this county in 1859. 

David Miller: lives ten miles north of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 300 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Edinburgh County, Scotland, February 9, 1852, 
and came to this Territory and county in 1877. 

J. G. Mitchell: lives eleven miles north of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 800 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Butler Co., Ohio, November 18, 1827; came 
to Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1869. 

Ela Moore: lives twenty miles west of the city; is a stock 
raiser; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Platte 
Co., Missouri, in 1843; came to Oregon in 1873, and to this 
county in [874. 

John H. Morgan: is a teacher; address is Walla Walla, 
city. He was born at Hendersonville, Henderson Co., North 
Carolina, September 9, 1852, and came to this countyin 1879. 

Milton F. Morgan: lives two miles south of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He 
was born at Bloomfield, Davis Co., Iowa, in 1850, and came 
to this county in 1863. 

John P. Mullinix: lives four miles south of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Fentress Co., Tennessee, March 13, 1836; came 
to Nevada in 1871, and to this county in 1877. 

Francis M. Naught: lives four and one half miles south 
west of the city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Schuyler Co., Illinois, in 
1838; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1853, to the Territory in 
1856, and to this county in 1873. 

Claudius Newcomb; lives six miles south west of Walla 
Walla river; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in New England, Athens, 
Co., Ohio, in i837;cameto Montesano, ChehalisCo., W. T., 
in 1874, and to this county in 1 879. 

Michael Nibler: lives one and one half miles east of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 410 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Bavaria, Germany, in 1828; came 
to Portland Oregon, in 1867, and to this county in 1872. 

Aaron Nowles: lives six miles north of the city; is a stock- 
raiser; address is Walla Walla city. He was bornin Iowa, March 
21, 1825; came to California in 1852, and to this county in 1862. 

William F. Nuttall: lives five miles south east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 162^ acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born at Windsor, England, in 1838; came to 
Oroville, California in 1857, to the Territory in i860, and 
to this county in 1863. 

James O'Donnell: lives ten miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Donegal Co., Ireland, December 24, 1837; 
came to California in 1858, and to this county in 1859. 

John O'Donnell: lives nine miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Donegal Co., Ireland, December 25, 1836; 
came to California in 1858, and to this countyin 1859. 



Henry Oster: lives ten miles north east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 80 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Caldwell Co., Missouri, October 21, . 1849; 
came to Puget Sound in 1877, and to this county the same 
year. 

O. Owen : lives eleven miles north west of Centerville, is a 
farmer; owns 350 acres of land; address is Centerville, Uma- 
tilla Co., Oregon. Pie was born in Warren Co., Tennessee, 
December 10, 1836, and came to this county in 1859 

James Parker: lives in Waitsburg; is a farmer and carpen- 
ter; owns 445 acres of land; was born in Rappahnnock Co., 
Virginia, April 25, 1822, and came to this county in 1876. 

Nathan A. Patterson: lives five miles east of the city; is 
a farmer, owns 553 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Iroquois Co. , Illinois, in 1852, and came to 
this county in 1870. 

William Pilcher: lives twelve miles northeast of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Canterbury, Kent Co., England, April 
10, 1815, and came to this county in 1864. 

John D. Price: lives seven miles south east of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was born at Edina, Knox Co., Missouri, January 24, 1849, 
came to Willamette Valley, Oregon, in 1865, and to this county 
in 1870. 

William Redfords: lives five miles west of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 40 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was bornin Iowa, March 22, 1855. and came to this county 
in 1863. 

W. P. Reser: lives four and one half miles south east of 
the city; is a farmer; owns 1420 acres of land, address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born at Quincy, Adams Co., Illinois, in 
1843, and came to this county in 1863. 

R. A. Rice: lives six miles south west of the city; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 652 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Steuben Co., Indiana, in 
1837, and came to this county in 1859. 

Asbury B. Richman: lives ten miles northeast of the city; 
is a blacksmith; address is Dixie. He was born in Muscatine, 
Cedar county, Iowa, October 8, 1848; came to California in 
1849, and to this county in 1880. 

E. Green Riffle: lives four miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 642 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in West Virginia, in 1838, and came to 
this county in 1862. 

Boliver C. Roff: lives eight miles northeast of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Kansas, January II, 1853, and came to 
this county in 1864. 

F. Roff: lives three miles east of the city; is a. farmer; 
owns 300 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Baltimore, Maryland, March 22, 1818, and came to 
this county in 1864. 

Millard Roff: lives eight miles north east of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Mercer county, Illinois, September 22, 1857, 
and came to this county in 1864. 

John Jacob Rohn: lives ten miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of lan^; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Baden, Germany, November 22, 1835; came 
to California in 1855, and to this county in 1857. 

Andrew Russell: lives six miles south east of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land, address is Waitsburg. 
He was born in Lane county, Oregon, January 16, 1851, and 
came to this countyin 1881. 

E. S. Saling: lives seven miles south east of the city; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 200 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born at Paris, Monroe county, 
Missouri, October 9, 1826; came to Yamhill county, Oregon, 
in 1852, and to this county in 1864. 

John Sampson: lives in Waitsburg; is a butcher; was 
born in Crawford county, Illinois, November 30, 1833; came 
to Oregon in 1864, and to this county in 1878. 

John Sanders: lives twelve miles northeast of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Monroe county, Indiana, August 26, 
1832, and came to this county in 1865. 

Levi B. Sanders: lives at Waitsburg; is a teacher; was 
born in Lawrence, Douglas county, Kansas, May 1 3, 1853, 
and came to this county June 15, 188 1. 



APPENDIX. 



49 



Louisa Saunders: lives six miles southwest of the city; is 
engaged in farming; owns 131 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. She was born in Ohio in 1830, and came to this 
county in 1859 

John Q. Sayler: lives seven miles south east of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 80 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. 
He was born in Ottumwa, Wapello county, Iowa, August 21, 
i860, and came to this county in 1876. 

William H. Sayler : lives seven miles south east of Waits- 
burg; is a farmer; address is Waitsburg. He was born in 
Ottumwa, Wapello county, Iowa, October 31, 1862, and came 
to this county in 1863. 

William J. Scott: lives seven and one-half miles east of 
the city, is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Washington county, Ohio, 
in 1844; came to Union county, Oregon, in 1862, and to this 
county in 1863. 

John F. Seeber: is a farmer; owns 249 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Walla Walla Walla city. He was born in Watertown, 
New York, in 1841, came to Salt Lake in 1857, and to this 
county in 1862. 

William M. Shelton: lives seven miles south east of the 
city; is a farmer and nurseryman; owns 740 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Walla Walla city. He was born in Decatur county, 
Indiana, in 1827, and came to this county in 1862. 

S. Clark Shoemaker: lives nine miles north east of the 
city; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Mahaska county, Iowa, March 
8, 1855, and came to this county in 1864. 

Sylvester C. Shoemaker: lives three miles west of 
Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg. He was born in Mahaska county, Iowa, August 
5, 1852, and came to this county in 1864. 

John Singleton: lives southeast of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He 
was born in Cork county, Ireland, in 1824; came to Fort 
Vancouver in 1856, was a soldier with Colonel Wright; was a 
Quartermaster's clerk, and came to this county in 1 856. 
** E. M. Smith: lives four miles south west of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Green Castle, Hancock county, Indiana, in 
1847, and came to the county in 1864. 

J. C. Smith: lives on a ranch on Dry creek; is a farmer; 
owns 700 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Essex Co., New York, January 25, 1827; came to San 
Francisco in 1846, and to this county in 1854. 

Washington B. Smith: lives seven miles north of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 440 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Spingfield, Illinois, December 25, 1833; came 
to California in 1857, and to this Territory in 1873. 

William N. Smith: lives in Waitsburg; is Post Master, 
Notary Public and merchant; was born in Peoria Co., Illinois, 
May 1, 1835, came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this 
county in 1861. 

Greenlief Stacy: lives seven miles west of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 1 133 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Oxford Co., Maine, January 19 1838; came to 
California in i860, and to this county in 1 877. 

J. R. Stalls: lives in the Blue Mountains; is a farmer, owns 
160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was born 
in Williamsburg Martin Co., North Carolina, in 1832; came 
to Red Bluff, California, in 1853, to the Territory in i860, and 
to this county in 1866. 

D. J. Storms: lives two miles south of Waitsburg; is a 
farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Warren Co., Ohio, March 4, 1814; came to Cali- 
fornia in 1849, and to this county in 1872. 

John U. Strahm: lives twelve miles north east of the city; 
is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land: address is Dixie. He was 
born in Canton Berne, Switzerland, July 30, 1827; came to 
Placerville, El Dorado Co., California, in 1853, and to this 
county in 1864. 

James Strong: lives in Waitsburg; is a horticulturist; owns 



3i acres of town property; was born in Champaign Co., Illinois, 
August 14, 1832; came to Oregon in 1852, and to this county 
in 1878. 

C. P. Stroup: is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born at Richland, Keokuk Co., Iowa, November 25, 
1858, and came to this county in 1876. 

CHRiSTiAN Sturm: lives three miles east of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 450 acres of land; address Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Wurtemberg, Germany, in 1834, and came to 
this county in 1857. 

O. D. Taber: lives three-quarters of a mile south of the 
city; is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was born at 
Springfield, Tuolumne Co., California, July 27, 1852, and 
came to this county in 1880. 

Simon Taylor: lives six miles south east of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born at Grape Island, Tyler Co., West Virginia, Decem- 
ber 20, 1825, and came to this county in 1880. 

W. A. Teegarden: lives one and one-half miles south of 
the city; owns 620 acres of land, also a flume for conveying 
wood and lumber from the mountains; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Stark Co., Ohio, in 1847, and came to 
this county in 1874. 

Mrs. P. J. Thomas: lives eleven miles north east of the 
city; is engaged in farming; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. She was born in Belmont Co., Ohio, 
August 23, 1841, and came to this county in 1871. 

James McKinzie Torrance: lives eight miles north east 
of the city; is a farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. He was born in Brown Co., Ohio, July 5, 
1828; came to California in 1859, and to this county in 1862. 

Joseph A. Van Scoyk: lives nine miles east of the city; is 
a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Clark Co., Illinois, April 3, 1844, and came 
to this county in 1861. 

William Vaughan: lives seventeen miles east of the city; 
is a farmer, owns 40 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Platte Co., Missouri, September 25, 
1841; came to Willamette valley in 1849, and to this county in 

1875- 

R. F. Walker: lives seven miles south east of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 440 acres of land; address is Waitsburg. He 
was born in Adair Co., Kentucky, February 26, 1830; came to 
Oregon in 1 85 1, and to this county in 1865. 

W. W. Walter; lives one mileeast of Prescottjisa farmer 
and stock man; owns 260 acres of land; address is Prescott. 
He was born in Wayne Co., Indiana; December 7, 1827, 
came to Oregon in 1845, anc ' t0 this county in 1859. 

Mrs. Jane Waterman: lives five miles south west of the 
city; is engaged in farming; owns 396 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla city. She was born in Lancaster Co., Pennsyl- 
vania, in 1 84 1; came to Suisun City, California, in i860, and 
to this county in 1861. 

W. Waterway: lives two miles south of the city; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Lexington, Kentucky, in 1798, and came to 
this county in 1863. 

John Welch: lives ten miles east of the city; is a farmer; 
owns 250 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Mayo county, Ireland, November 14, 1838, and came 
to this county in 1859. 

Martin Weller: lives in Waitsburg; is a merchant; was 
born at Geneseo, Livingston county, New York, September 
29, 1842; came to Montana in 1864, and to this county in 

1875- 

Samuel Wilson: lives in Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 
80 acres of land; was born in Scioto county, Ohio, September 
14, 1834; came to the Territory in 1875, and to this county 
in 1878. 

A. P. Woodward: lives thirteen miles west of the city; is 
a stock man; owns 400 acres of land, address is Walla Walla 
city. He was born in Muskingum county, Ohio. March 27, 
1834, and came to this county in 1852. 



H 



50 



APPENDIX. 



COLUMBIA COUNTY. 



Charles Abraham: lives three miles north of Dayton; Js 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Oxfordshire, England, February 17,1827; came to 
Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1864. 

S. V. Allison: lives eight miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Fayette county, Iowa, February 23, 1861; came to 
Oregon in 1865, and to this county in 1877. 

Wm. E. Ayres: lives seven miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 680 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Beverly, Adams county, Illinois, February 8. 1841; 
came to Grand Ronde, Oregon, in 1864, and to this county 
in 1872. 

Frank M Bailey: lives three miles southeast of Dayton; 
is a mechanic; owns 20 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Freeport, Stephenson county, Illinois, November 
6, 1849; came to Multnomah county, Oregon, in 1863, and to 
to this county in 1 880. 

Jeremy Bailey: lives one and one-half miles southeast of 
Dayton; is proprietor of a planing mill and sash and door 
factory; owns 120 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born seventeen miles east of Cleveland, in Geauga county, 
Ohio, May 15, 1833; came to California in 1855, t0 Wash- 
ington county, Oregon, in 1862, and to this county in 1871. 

Preston Bailey: lives five miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Corvallis, Benton county, Oregon, March 21, 1853, 
and came to this county in 1878. 

Josephine Baker: lives in Dayton; owns 480 acres of 
land; was born in Nodaway county, Missouri, November 14, 
1843; came to Oregon in 1847, and to this county in 1861. 

Willis S. Baldwin: lives six miles south west of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Princeton, Gibson county, Indiana, March 8, 
1832; came to Walla Walla and Columbia counties in 1865; 
removed to Missouri in 1868, and returned to this county in 
1870. 

Clark A. Beamis: lives seven miles north of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Louisa county, Iowa, February I, 1853; came to 
Oregon in 1859, to the Territory in 1876, and to this county 
in 1879. 

G. W. Bemis: lives seven miles south east of Dayton; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Malone, Franklin county, New 
York, March 18, 1844; came to California and to Walla 
Walla in 1876; went East in 1880, returning to California the 
same year, and came to this county in 1881. 

Augustus Benton: lives six miles north east of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Cass county, Michigan, May 17, 1846; came to 
Oregon in 1851, and to this county in 1864. 

W. J. Benton: lives five miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Cass county, Michigan, December 2, 1834; came to 
Oregon in 1851, and to this county in 1864. 

Elzey Bird: lives three miles west of Dayton; is a farmer; 
owns 200 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Starke county, Indiana, November 30, 1835; came to Oregon 
in l8j4, to the Territory in 1866, and to this county in 1877. 

Alexander Blackard: lives ten miles north west of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Gallatin county, Illinois, January 28, 
1852, came to Nevada in 1873, to the Territory in 1877, and 
to this county in 1880. 

George W. Blackmer: lives four miles south west of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 380 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Russell, St. Lawrence county, New 
York, October 4, 1840; came to Montana in 1865, to the Ter- 
ritory in 1870, and to this county m 187 1. 

Sanford Bramlett: lives in Dayton; is a stock raiser; 
owns 2 acres of land and some town property; was born near 
Troy, Obion county, Tennessee, February 4, 1828; came to 
Waitsburg, Walla Walla county, in 1 865, and to this county 
in 1866. 

Hezekiah N. Brown: lives four miles south west of Day- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 440 acres of land; address is Dayton. 



He was born in Shelbyville, Bedford county, Tennessee, 
August 28, 1845; came to Waitsburg, Walla Walla county, 
and to this county in 1872. 

S. G. Burdick: lives in Dayton; is a school teacher; was 
born in Madison county, New York, January 20, 1842, raised 
in Alleghany county, same state; served four years in Eighty- 
fifth New York Volunteers in Virginia, North and South 
Carolina; was a prisoner of war nearly a year; came to this 
county August 1, 1881. 

H. A. Burge: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a me- 
chanic and farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Linn county, Oregon, March 29, 1852, and 
came to this county in 1871. 

E. R. Burk: lives on Third and South streets, Dayton; is 
a land agent, broker, insurance agent and auctioneer; owns 
5i acres of land; was born in Hayesville, Ashland county, 
Ohio, May 21, 18^7; came to Polk county, Oregon, July 25, 
1852, and to this county in 1875. 

John Byrd: lives eight miles north of Dayton; is a farmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Independence county, Arkansas, September 21, 1850; came 
to Oregon in 1854, and to this county in 1872. 

Isaac Carson: lives in Dayton; is a farmer and stockman; 
owns 320 acres of land; born in Hendricks Co., Indiana, 
August 1, 1832; came to Oregon in 1853, to the Territory in 
1861, and to this county in 1873. 

W. H. Carson: lives in Dayton; is a bookkeeper; was born 
in Cumberland, Carleton Co., Ontario, Crnada, in 1855; came 
to California in 1875, and to this county in 1879. 

G. R. Carter: lives five miles north e.st of Dayton; is a 
farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Sabine Co., 
Louisiana, December 22, 1844, and came to this county in 1881. 

O. F. Clark: lives in Dayton; is a Justice of the Peace; 
owns two and one-half acres of city property; was born in Tioga 
Co., New York, September 10, 1827; came to Oregon in 1847, 
and to this county in 1878. 

Franklin Cooper: lives eight miles south west of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 162 acres of land; add ess is Dayton. He 
was born in Rutland Co., Vermont, Jam "ry 4, 1822, came to 
Oregon City, Oregon, in 1847, and to this county in 1876. 

A. B. Crawford: lives six miles north east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Winterset, 
Madison Co., Iowa, July 13, 1855, and came to this county in 

1879. 

James Crawford: lives four miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Daviess Co., Indiana, January 30, 1841; cameto Ore- 
gon in 1865, and to this county in 1873. 

John R. Crawford: lives f en miles north of Dayton, 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Pike Co., Illinois, February 18 1857, and cameto this 
county in 1876. 

J. J. Culbertson: lives four and one-half miles north of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; add res sis Dayton, 
He was born in Asheville, Buncombe Co., North Carolina, 
December 3, 1846, and came to this county July 1, 1878. 

Newton G. Curl: lives three and one-half miles north' of 
Dayton; is a farmer and stock man; owns 360 acres of land; 
address is Dayton. He was born in Carroll Co., Missouri, 
November 16, 1837; came to Oregon in 1 847, and to this county 
in 1861. 

Daniel C. Davis: lives three and one half miles south east 
of Dayton; is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Hancock Co., Illinois, October 18, 
1838; came to Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this county 
in 1876. 

L. A. Davis: lives in Dayton; is a butcher; owns 160 acres 
of land; was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, February 26, 1853; 
came to Walla Walla in 1871, and to this county in 1878. 

Orlando Davis: lives in Dayton; is a lawyer; was born in 
Oregon city, Clackamas Co., Oregon, June 1, 1857; came to 
the Territory in 1869; and to this county in 1870. 

Levi Dickeson: lives four and one-half miles south east of 
Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg, Walla Walla Co. He was born in Union, Monroe 
Co., West Virginia, February 3, 1826; came to Willamette 
valley, Oregon, in 1865, and this county in 1869. 



APPENDIX. 



51 



J. W.Duncan: lives one and one-half miles east of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Pratte Co., Missouri, October 5, 1837; came to 
Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1880. 

Cha's A. Dunn: lives five miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Cedar Co., Missouri, 
October 12, 1854; came to Dalles, Oregon, in 1864, to the 
Territory in 1870, and to this county in 1 87 1. 

Thad H. DuPuy: lives in Dayton; is a painter and printer; 
was born in LaFayette, Yamhill Co., Oregon, August 24, 1849, 
and came to this county in 1877. 

Jackson Eads: lives in Huntsville; is a merchant and Post 
Master; owns eight town lots; was born in Cole Co., Missouri, 
July 30, 1834; came to Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1844, to 
California in 1849, t0 :ne Territory in 1861, and to this county 
in 1880. 

J. D. Eccles: lives two miles north west of Dayton; is a 
a farmer; owns 265 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Canton, Fulton Co., Illinois, March 15, 1832; came to 
Oregon City, Oregon, in 1869, to the Territory in 1873, and to 
this county in 1874. 

Geo. Eckler: lives in Dayton; is a lumber dealer; owns 
800 acres of land; was born in Vermillion Co., Illinois, May 
16, 1837; came to Oregon in 1853, and to this county in 1871. 

E. E. Ellis: lives one and one-half miles south of Dayton; 
is a farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Hampshire 
Co., West Virginia, June 13, 1836; came to Walla Walla in 
1862, and to this county in 1872. 

H. C. Ellis: lives four miles south west of Dayton; is a 
gardener; owns 660 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Alleghany Co., Maryland, March 5, 1844, came to 
Walla Walla in 1862, and to this county in September 1881. 

Samuel G. Ellis: lives in Dayton; is a lumberman; was 
born in Hampshire Co., West Virginia, September 27, 1832; 
came to Walla Walla in 1862, and to this county in 1873. 

Robert Elwell: lives three and one-half miles north east 
of Dayton; is a farmer; owns 300 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Fountain Co., Indiana. March 5, 
1832; came to Oregon in 1851, and to this county in 1862. 

Allen Embree: lives five miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer and blacksmith; owns 260 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Fayette, Howard Co., Missouri, 
September 13, 1829; came to Nevada City, Nevada Co., Cali- 
fornia, in 1850, and to this county in 1877. 

S. P. English: lives eight miles south west of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Oskaloosa, Mahaska Co., Iowa, September 23 1846, 
and came to this county in 1864. 

A. D. Evans: lives eight miles south of Oayton; is a farmer; 
owns' 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Cincinnati, Washington Co., Arkansas, March 15, 1853, and 
came to this county in 1870. 

J. R. Evans: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a farmer; 
owns 280 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Cincinnati, Washington Co., Arkansas, September 30, 1855, 
came to El Dorado, Baker Co., Oregon, in 1870, and to this 
county the same year. 

Nathan Evans: lives six miles south east of Waitsburg; is 
a farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Waitsburg, Walla 
Walla Co. He was born in Travisville, Fentress Co., Tennes- 
see, March 5, 1845; came to Waitsburg, and to this county in 
1872. 

Isaac Findley: lives thirteen and one-half miles south 
west of Pomeroy; is a stock raiser; owns 147 acres of land; 
address is Pomeroy, Garfield Co. He was born in Wayne 
Co., Missouri, December 25, 1842, came to Sacramento Co., 
California, in 1859 and to this county in 1878. 

J. L. Flowers : lives four and one-half miles south west of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 350 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Woodstock, Oxford Co., Canada, October 
12, 1841; came to Umatilla Co., Oregon, in 1861, and to this 
county in 1862. 

Albert F. Frary: lives in Dayton; is a dealer in station- 
ery and confectionery; was born in Kosciusko Co., Indiana, 
February 15, 1857, and came to this county in 1873. 

James Fudge: lives four miles south east of Waitsburg, 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg, 
Walla Walla Co. He was born in Putnam Co., Illinois, 
April 9, 1836; came to Polk Co., Oregon in 1847, and to this 
county in 1859. 



Wyatt A. George: lives in Dayton; is an attorney at law; 
was born in Harrison Co., Indiana, January 19, 1819; came 
to El Dorado Co., California, in July, 1849, and to this Terri- 
tory in i860. 

George R. Getty: lives five miles north east of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Delavan, Walworth Co. , Wisconsin, June 20, 
i860; came to Albany, Linn Co., Oregon, in 1876, and to this 
county the same year. 

S. S. Gilbreath: lives three and one half miles south 
west of Dayton; is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address 
Dayton. He was born in McMinn Co. , Tennessee, March 
25, 1825; came to Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1859. 

M. M. Godman: lives in Dayton; is an attorney at law; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Marion Co., Missouri, 
January I, 1856; came to Sonoma Co., California, in 1870, 
and to this county in 1880. 

James Goodwin: lives seven miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Cumberland Co., Illinois, June 6, 1859; came to 
Walla Walla in 1865, and to this county in 1878. 

Charles M. Grupe: lives in Dayton; is a lumberman; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Hamilton Butler Co., 
Ohio, December 15, 1851; and came to this county in 1876. 

Dennis C. Guernsey: lives in Dayton; is Deputy Col- 
lector of Internal Revenue; owns 640 acres of land; was born 
in Janesville, Rock Co., Wisconsin, April 13, 1845, ar >d came 
to this county November 9, 1871. 

Archimedes Hanan: lives in Dayton; is a capitalist; owns 
town property; was born in Cynthiana, Harrison Co., Kentucky, 
November 9, 1810; came to Linn Co., Oregon in 1852, and to 
this county in 1871. 

Arthur M. Harman: lives in Dayton; is a salesman; owns 
160 acres of land; was born in Petersburgh, Pike Co., Indiana, 
November 5, 1858; came to California in 1876, and to this 
county in 1877. 

A. J Harris: lives eight miles,south east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Martin Co. , Indi- 
ana, January 12, 1850; Came to Idaho Territory in 1869, to this 
Territory in 1871, and to this county in 1872. 

L. E. Harris; lives in Dayton; is a liquor dealer; owns 
some town lots; was born in Fremont, Sandusky Co., Ohio, 
March 29, 1830; came to San Francisco in 1850, and to this 
county in 1876. 

DeWitt C. Harvey: lives seven miles south of Dayton; is 
a lumberman; address is Dayton. He was born in Crawford 
Co., Pennsylvania, September 17, 1856;. came to Gervais, 
Marion Co., Oregon, in 1874, and to this county in 1878. 

Nathaniel Hatley: lives seven miies north of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Johnson Co., Iowa, March 5, 1850, and came to 
this county in 1873. 

R. O. Hawks: lives in Huntsville; is principal of Washing- 
ton Seminary; owns 160 acres of land; was born in Story Co., 
Iowa, July, 22, 1855; came to Walla Walla and to this county in 
1869. 

Samuel E. Hearn: lives five miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Roseburg, Douglas Co., Oregon, November 19. 1 853, 
and came to this county in 1859. 

Lizzie Henshaw: lives two and one half miles south of 
Dayton; is engaged in farming; owns 320 acres of land; address 
is Dayton. She was born in Holt Co., Missouri, October 6, 
1846; came to Suisun valley, California, in 1852, and to this 
county in 1870. 

J. W. HolmaN: lives five miles north of Dayton; isa farmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Monroe Co., Indiana, May 22, 1844, and came to this county 
in 1876. 

C. C. Hubbard: lives six miles east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Botetourt county, Virginia, September 19, 1841; came 
to Kansas in 1853, to Willamette valley, Oregon, in 1865, and 
to this county in 1870. 

H. W. Hukill: lives eleven miles northeast of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Switzerland county, Indiana, September 10, 1830; 
came to Portland, Oregon, in 1852, to the Territory in 1862, 
and to this county in 1870. 

T. E. Jackson: lives two miles north of Dayton; is a 



52 



APPENDIX. 



farmer; owns 197 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Economy, Wayne county, Indiana, August 9, 1820; 
came to Missouri in 1837, to Iowa in 1841, to Texas in 1844, 
and to this county September 3, 1881. 

John Jenkins: lives five miles south west of Dayton; is a 
farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Cincinnati, Wash- 
ington county, Arkansas, May 12, 1842; came to Walla Walla 
and to this county in 1872. 

J. W. Jessee: lives in Dayton; is County Auditor; was 
born in Yamhill county, Oregon, in 1853; came to the Terri- 
tory in 1864, and to this county in 1 876. 

A. L. Jinnett: lives four and one-half miles north east of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 80 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Anna, Union county, Illinois, January 
26, 1849, and came to this county in 1877. 

James Johnson: lives four miles south east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Keokuk county, Iowa, March 12, 1843; came to Port- 
land, Oregon, in 1870, and to this county in 1871. 

J. M. Kauffman: lives two miles east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, October 24, 1842; 
came to Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1880. 

W. H. Keeler: lives six miles south east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; and his address is Dayton. 
He was born in Ridgefield, Fairfield county, Connecticut, 
February 26, 1848; came to Seattle, King county, W. T., in 
1875, an d to this county in 1877. 

J. A. Kellogg: lives in Dayton; is proprietor of a jewelry 
and variety store; was born in Boone county, Illinois, Febru- 
ary 21, 1850; came to California in 1859, and to this county 
in 1879. 

Mrs. M. J. Kellogg: lives four miles north east of Day- 
ton; is engaged in farming; address is Dayton. She was born 
in Castile, Wyoming county, New York, November 28, 1831; 
came to Weaverville, Trinity county, California, in 1859, 
thence to Rohnerville, Humboldt county, same State, and to 
this county in 1880. 

Frederick Kettner: lives in Dayton; keeps a hotel; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Stuttgart, Province of 
Wurtemberg, Germany, January 28, 1853; came to San Fran- 
cisco in 1878, and to this county in 1879. 

E. M. King: lives ten miles east of north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Burlington, DesMoines county, Iowa, November 27, 
1848, and came to Walla Walla and to this county in 1870. 

A. KNEFF: lives three miles south east of Dayton; is a hor- 
ticulturist; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Ironton, Lawrence county, Ohio, February 9, 
1829; came to Mariposa county, California, in 1852, to the 
Territory in 1863, and to this county in 1872. 

J. B. Knight: lives eight miles north west of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Randolph county, Missouri, May 3, 1848; came to 
Walla Walla county in 1864, and to this county in 1881. 

Conrad Knobloch: lives five miles north east of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Allegany county, Pennsylvania, November 22; 
1843; came to Walla Walla in 1870, and to this county in 

1873- 

Nancy A. LEE: lives nine miles north of Dayton; is en- 
gaged in farming; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
She was born in Walla Walla county, December 9, 1865, and 
came to this county in 1879. 

John C. Lewis: lives ten miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Kentucky, February I, 1842; came to Polk county, 
Oregon, in 1845, t0 the Territory in 1869, and to this county 
in 1870. 

Isaac F. Lockwood: lives two miles west of Dayton; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 1,900 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Brockville, Brockville county, On- 
tario, Canada, May 6, 1852; came to Yakima county, W. T., 
in 1867, and to this county in 1881. 

James N. Lord: lives four miles south east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Springfield, Ohio, March 22, 1837; came to Shasta 
county, California, in 1859, to the Territory in 1861, and to 
this county in 1878. 

Dennis Lynch: lives three and one-half miles south east 



of Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg, Walla Walla county. He was born in McHenry 
county, Illinois, November 15, 1851; came to San Francisco 
in 1873, and to this county :n 1876. 

A. L. McCauley: lives six miles south west of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Nashville, Washington Co. Illinois, June 8, 1854; 
came to Salem, Oregon, in 1865, and to this county in 1868. 

A. L. McCATJLEY: is city Marshal of Dayton; was born in 
Todd Co., Kentucky, April 18, 1832; came to Oregon in 1865, 
and to this county in 1866. 

J. H. McCauley: lives seven miles south east of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Waitsburg, 
Walla Walla Co. He was born in Blandville, Ballardn Co., 
Kentucky, July 18, 1851; came to Salem, Oregon, in 1865, and 
to this county in 1868. 

James McCleary: lives in Dayton; is a farmer; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Butler Co., Pennsylvania, May 10, 
1837, and came to this county in 1878. 

J. R. McKee: lives six and one-half miles north east of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Erie, Erie Co., Pennsylvania, March 6, 1833; 
came to Clackamas county Oregon, in 1868, to the Territory 
in 1570, and to this county in 1871. 

J. M. McKellips: lives six miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Orange county Vermont. January 2, 1828; came to 
Portland, Oregon, in 1872, and to this county in 1876. 

Benjamin Magill: lives nine miles north west of Dayton, 
is a farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Ontario, Canada, February 12, 1840, came to 
Portland, Oregon, in 1862, to the Territory in 1871, and to 
this county in 1872. 

W. H. Markham: lives four miles north east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Cass Co., Michigan, April 7, 1840; came to Oregon 
City, Oregon, in 1847, to the Territory in 1861, and to this 
county in 1864. 

M. T. Marll: lives in Dayton; keeps a restaurant and 
livery stable; was born in St Louis, Missouri, December 
I, 1850; came to Douglas Co., Oregon, in 1872, and to this 
county in 1878. 

J. H. Martin: lives in Dayton, is a minister; owns 480 
acres of land; was born in Lawrence Co., Illinois, April 16, 
1824; moved to Bremer Co., Iowa, in 1850, to Douglas Co., 
Oregon, in 1865, to Clackamas Co., same state, in 1868, and 
to this county in 1872. 

W. B. Martin: lives one mile north east of Dayton; is a farmer 
and stockman; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, September 29, 1848; came 
to Oregon in 1862, and to this county in 1877. 

William Matzger: is Postmaster at Dayton; was born in 
Prussia, August 11, 1819; came to United States in 1839, to 
Oregon in 1847, to Walla Walla in 1863, and to this county in 
1871. 

T. J. Maynard: lives four miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Guthrie Co., Iowa, September 29, 1855; came to Ore- 
gon in 1863, and to this county in 1872. 

John W. Mays: lives nine miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton; He was 
born in McMinnville, Yamhill Co., Oregon, March 13, 1855; 
came to the Territory in 1868, and to this county in 1877. 

John Messinger, Jr. : lives three miles north east of Day- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land, address is Dayton. 
He was born in Panora, Guthrie Co., Iowa, January 24, 1852, 
and came to this county in 1862. 

Mary C. Monnett: lives nine miles north east of Day- 
ton; is engaged in farming; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. She was born in Wauwatosa^ Milwaukee Co., 
Wisconsin, February 20, 1854, and came to this county in 
1861. 

Isaac N. Muncy: lives in Dayton; is a farmer; owns 235 
acres of land; was born in Fayetteville, Washington Co., 
Arkansas, April 16, 1844; came to Douglas Co., Oregon, in 
1852, and to this county in 1880. 

H. G. Murch: lives in Dayton; is Deputy Sheriff; was 
born in Lane Co., Oregon, December 25, 1854, and came to 
this county in 1878. 

J. T. Musgrave: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a 



APPENDIX. 



53 



farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Jonesborough, Union Co., Illinois, May 29, 1832, and 
came to this county in 1868. 

R. C. Musgrave: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Jonesborough, Union Co., Illinois, February 17, 
1834, and came to this county in 1868. 

John Mustard: lives in Dayton; is Sheriff; owns 250 
acres of land; was born in Lee Co., Virginia, September 30, 
1835; came to Yolo Co., California, in 1854, and to this county 
in 1866. 

G. B. Neel: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a farmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
St. Louis, Missouri, August 16, 1849; came to Salem, Marion 
Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 1881. 

R. G. Newland: lives six miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 500 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Wythe Co., Virginia, June 20, 
1823, and came to this county in 1861. 

D. W. Nicholson: lives ten miles north east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in New York, Septembers, I 8i9, came to Sacramento 
valley, California, in 1849, to Oregon in 1871, and to this 
county in 1874. 

A. Osland: lives eight miles south of Dayton; is a farmer; 
owns 120 acres of land, and his address is Dayton. He was 
born in Kongsberg, Norway, December 15, 1815; came to 
this county in 1870. 

John Y. Ostrander; lives in Dayton; is an attorney; was 
born in Cowlitz Co., W. T. April 26, 1857, and came to this 
county in 1875. 

Charles A. Palmer: lives in Dayton; is a carpenter; was 
born in Warrensville, Lycoming Co., Pennsylvania, February 
26, 1846; came to Seattle W. T., in 1871, and to this county in 
1877. 

John Palmer: lives three miles south of Dayton: is a 
farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Belmont Co., 
Ohio, March 24, 1840; came to Seattle, King Co., W. T., in 
1872, and to this county in 1882. 

Nelson Parks: lives nine miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer and wagon-maker; owns 240 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Butler Co., Ohio, October 2, 1824; 
came to Lewiston, Idaho, in 1871, and to this county in 1872. 

Walter Parks: lives one mile north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 43 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Cincinnati, Ohio, November 23, 1826; came to Sacra- 
mento, California in, 1850, to the Territory in 1862, and to 
this county in 1869. 

T. C. Parsons: lives twelve miles south east of Dayton; is 
a lumberman; owns 80 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Adams Co., Illinois, February 10, 1849; came to 
California the same year, to Oregon in 1851, and to this 
county in 1876. 

Gabriel Paul: lives six miles south of Dayton; is afarmer; 
owns 400 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was born in 
Decatur Co., Indiana, October 6, 1840, came to Walla W T alla 
and to this county in 1862. 

D. B. Pettijohn: lives in Dayton; is a stockraiser; was 
born in Brown Co., Ohio, September 10, 1834, and came to 
this county in 1875. 

M. Pietrzycki, M. D. : lives in Dayton; is a physician 
and surgeon; was born in Horodysxcxe, Sambor District, 
Galicia, Austria, April 25, 1843; came to San Francisco in 
1867, and to this county in 1880. 

E. Ping: lives in Dayton; is a capitalist; was born in Som- 
erset, Pulaski Co., Kentucky, March 13, 1819; came to Saint 
Helen Columbia Co., Oregon, in 1852, to the Territory, 
in 1859, and to this county in i860. 

A. T. Pinti.er: lives one and one-half miles south east of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 150 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Bethel, Sullivan Co., New York, 
March 29, 1830, and came to this county in 1874. 

Geo. T. Pollard: lives in Huntsville; is a farmer; owns 
540 acres of land; was born in Shelby Co., Kentucky, June 
15, 1836; came to California in 1852, to the Territory in 1855, 
and to this county in 1859. 

Ruth A. Price: lives in Dayton; is a school teacher; was 
born in Edina, Knox Co., Missouri, November 28, 1856; came 
to Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1865, and to this county in 1877. 

James Pumpelly: lives seven miles southwest of Marengo; 



is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Marengo. He 
was born in Milford, Clermont Co., Ohio, March 23, 1845; 
came to Dalles, Oregon, in 1862, and to this county in 1872. 
J. H. Putnam: lives nine miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Montgomery Co., New York, July 7, 1828; came to 
El Dorado Co., California, in 1853, and to this county in 
1879. 

J. K. Rainwater: lives in Dayton; is a lumberman; owns 
320 acres of land; was born in Sevier county, Tennessee. 
January 3, 1834; came to Benton county, Oregon," in 1861, 
and to this county in 1869. 

I. N. E. Rayburn: lives six miles southeast of Waitsburg; 
is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Waitsburg, 
Walla Walla county. He was born in Westport, Decatur 
county, Indiana, June 4, 1832; came to Walla Walla in 1865, 
and to this county in 1870. 

John B. Redford: lives six miles south of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Warsaw, Benton county, Missouri, December 31, 
1846; came to Grand Ronde, Oregon, in 1864, and to this 
county in 1872. 

J. H. Richardson: lives in Huntsville; is a farmer and 
miller; owns 760 acres of land and a mill; was born in Cory- 
don, Harrison county, Indiana, October 7, 1836; came to 
Walla Walla county and to this county in 1863. 

William T. Richardson: lives four miles west of Day- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Ottawa, Canada, February I, 1835, and came 
to this county in 1876. 

James Rinehart: lives seven miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Washington county, Arkansas, November 26, 
1855; came to Walla Walla in 1875, and to this county in 
1880. 

Garret Romaine: lives six miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in New York City, March 7, 1829; came to Oregon in 
1874, and to this county in 1878. 

Joh^ H. Romaine: lives six miles north of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Fond du Lac county, Wisconsin, April 15, 1857; 
came to Oregon in 1874, aR d to this county in 1877. 

John H. Russell: lives twelve miles south east of Day- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Cumberland county, Illinois, January 7, 1852; 
came to Sacramento, California, in 1877, an ^ to this county 
in 1879. 

J. Knox Rutherford: lives in Dayton; is Prosecuting 
Attorney; owns 160 acres of land; was born in Clinton, An- 
derson county, Tennessee, in 1850; came to this county in 
1878. 

Jas. O. Saling: lives seven miles south west of Dayton; is 
a farmer; address is Dayton. He was born in Eugene City, 
Lane county, Oregon, March 26, 1865, and came to this county 
in 1869. 

Gardner W. Sams: lives five and one-half miles south of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Jackson county, Ohio, April 23, 1849: 
came to Umatilla county, Oregon, in 1865, to the Territory in 
1867, and to this county in 1879. 

Abel Shaw: lives five and one-half miles south of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 273 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in Centerville, Appanoose county, Iowa, August 4, 
1853; came to Grand Ronde, Oregon, in 1864, to the Ter- 
ritory in 1869, and to this county in 1871. 

W. W. Sherry: lives six miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born near Cleveland, in Cuyahoga county, Ohio, February 16, 
1835; came to Illinois in 1837, to Walla Walla in i860, and 
to this county the same year. 

George C. Sherwood: lives near Dayton; is a lumber- 
man; address is Dayton. He was born in Amity, Yamhill 
county, Oregon, October 4, 1855; came to the Territory in 
1878, and to this county in 1 881. 

J. M. SkeltoN: lives five miles south west of Dayton; is a 

farmer; owns 600 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 

born in Princeton, Gibson county, Indiana, May 8, 1837; came 

to Walla Walla and to this county in 1865. 

John Shepherd: lives nine miles south east of Dayton; 



54 



APPENDIX. 



is a stock raiser; owns 80 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, January 15, 1842; came to 
Willamette valley, Oregon, in 1851, and to this county in 
1878. 

Robert Sloan: lives ten miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 720 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Athens, Clarke county, Missouri, March 18, 1851, and 
came to this county in 1871. 

D. J. Smith: lives seven miles south east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Lenawee county, Michigan, September 24, 1820; came 
to Montana Territory and to this county in 1872. 

J L. Smith: lives in Dayton; is a butcher; owns some 
town property; was born near Blountsville, Sullivan county, 
Tennessee, March 28, 1828; came to Napa valley, California, 
1X11850. and to this county in 1872. 

Joshua R. Starie: lives five miles south west of Dayton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land, and his address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Jamestown, Fentress county, Tennessee, 
November 5, 1854; came to Humboldt, Nevada, in 1876, to 
the Territory in 1877, and to this county in 1881. 

J. A. Starner: lives five miles north east ot Dayton; is a 
farmer and Probate Judge; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He war born in Wayne, Wayne county, Ohio, May 
9, 1837; came to Umatilla county, Oregon, in December, 
1865, and to this county in 1866. 

R. P. STEEN: lives in Dayton; is a farmer; owns 840 acres 
of land; was born in Knox Co., Indiana, February 29, 1840; 
came to Oregon in 1852, to the Territory in 1861, and to this 
county in 1874. 

T W. Stewart: lives six miles east of Dayton; is a painter; 
address is Dayton. He was born in Monroe Co., Michigan, 
September 22, 1845, and came to this county in 1S81. 

John C. Story: lives fourteen miles north east of Walla 
Walla city; is a farmer and school teacher; owns 200 acres of 
land; address is Walla Walla city. He was born in Butler 
Co , Pennsylvania, December 24, 1841; came to Walla Walla 
in 1859, and' to this county in 1869. 

F. M. Stovall: lives seven miles south west of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Blandville, Ballard Co., Kentucky. September 28, 
1845; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1865, and to this county 
in 1866. 

R F. Sturdevant: lives in Dayton; is a lawyer; owns 66 
acres of land; was born in Warren Co., Pennsylvania, 
November 18, 1841; came to Olympia, W. T., in 1873; aR d 
to this county in 1874. 

Thomas T. Sudderth: lives seven and one-half miles 
south west of Dayton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Dayton. He was born in Gwinnett Co., Georgia, 
March 5, 1848, and came to this county in 1873. 

J. W. SwiNNEY: lives two and one-half miles south of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Bloomfield, Davis Co., Iowa, August 
17, 1846; came to Lane Co., Oregon in 1864, and to this 
county in 1870. 

A. W. Taylor: lives eleven miles north east of Dayton; 
is a farmer and carpenter; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Bridgeport, Belmont. Co., Ohio, 
July 26, 1840; came to Boise valley, Idaho, in 1 868, to 
this Territory in 1870, and this county in 1871. 

H. W. Teel: lives eighL miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in McHenry Co., Illinois, September 9, 1847; came to 
Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1854, to the Territory in i860, and 
to this county in 1869. 

J. A. TewalT: lives eight miles north west of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. t He was 
born in Knox Co., Indiana, January 18, 1844; came to Port- 
land, Oregon, in 187 1, and to this county in 1876. 

Grant Sherman Thayer: lives in Dayton; is a black- 
smith; was born November 11, 1864, and came to this county 
in August, 1881. . 

B. F. Thompson: lives three and one-half miles south west 
of Dayton; is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is 
Da\ ton. He was born in Athens, McMinn Co. , Tennessee, Jan- 
uary 26, 1826; came to Astoria, Oregon, in 1852, and to this 
county in 1861. 

John N. Thompson: lives in Dayton; is a livery-man and 
farmer; owns 220 acres of land; was born in Madison Co., 



New York, December 20, 1837; came to Oregon in 1862, 
and to this county in 1871. 

T. W. Thronson: lives in Dayton; is a farmer; was born 
in Houston Co., Minnesota, September 12, 1858; came to 
Nevada Co., California, in 1863, and to this county in 1874. 

Willis Thronson: lives four miles southwest of Marengo; 
is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Marengo. He 
was born at Egersun, Norway, March 25, 1825; came to 
Nevada Co., California, in 1859, and this county in 1871. 

A. J. TlTUS: lives five and one-half miles north east of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Day- 
ton. He was born in Parke Co., Indiana, May 12, 1831; 
came to Lane Co., Oregon, in 1862, and tothis county in 1872. 

John T. Trent: lives eight miles northwest of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Platte Co., Missouri, March 10, 1849; came to Port- 
land, Oregon, in 1876, and to this county in 1877. 

J. H. Vandever: lives in Huntsville; is a minister; owns 
176 acres of land; was born in Switzerland Co., Indiana, July 

19, 1842; came to Coivallis, Benton Co., Oregon, in 1876, 
and to this county in 1879. 

J. P. Van Dusen, M. D. : lives in Dayton; is a physician; 
was born in Kendall Co., Illinois, May 12, 1854, and came 
to this county in 1877. 

L. M. Vannice: lives three miles west of Marengo; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Marengo. He was 
born near Burlington, Des Moines Co., Iowa, January 23, 
1845; came to Walla Walla Co., in 1870, and to this county 
the same year. 

Robert Vannice: lives four and one-half miles south west 
of Marengo; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Marengo. He was born in Switzerland Co., Indiana, April 
2, 1 841; came to Walla Walla Co., in 1867, and to this county 
in 1870. 

William Vaughan: lives three miles west of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 720 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Seneca Co., New York, February 18, 1838; came to 
Walla Walla in 1862, and to this county in 1875. 

Sylvester M. Wait: lives in Dayton; is proprietor of 
a flour mill and planing mill; owns 40 acres ofland and 3 acres 
of city property; was born in Washington Co., Vermont, May 

20, 1822; came to Oregon in 1850, and tothis counly in 1864. 
I. S. Waldrip: lives in Marengo; is a hotel keeper and 

cabinet maker; owns some town property; was born in Du 
Page Co., Illinois, March 18, 1836, came to California in 
1859, to the Territory in 1871, and to this county in 1876. 

J. A. Warwick: lives three miles east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 480 acres ofland; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Bath Co., Virginia; came to the Teiritory in 1871, 
and to this county in 1875. 

Levi W. Watrous: lives three and one-half miles- north 
west of Dayton; is a farmer and stockman; owns 400 acres of 
land; address is Dayton. He was born in Edwardsburg, Can- 
ada West, June 13, 1825, and came to this county in 1872. 

R. T. Watrous: lives five and one-half miles south of 
Dayton; is a farmer; owns 90 acres of land; address is Dayton. 
He was born in Cleveland, Ohio, June 15, 1834; came to 
Walla Walla in 187 1, and to this county in 1872. 

Jacob H. Watson: lives eight miles south east of Dayton; 
is a teamster; address is Dayton. He was born in Green Co., 
Indiana, January 31, 1850; came to Willamette valley, Oregon, 
in 1872, and to this county the same year. 

A. C. West: lives in Dayton; is a dentist; was born in 
Melverton, Perth Co., Ontario, January 22, 1851; came to 
Stockton, California, in 1872, and to this county in 1878. 

Hugh H. Wilkinson: lives seven miles east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres ofland; address is Dayton. He was 
born in Buffalo, Dallas Co., Missouri, February 21, 1844; 
came to Stanislaus Co., California, in 1874, to the Territory 
in 1875, and this county in 1876. 

Zachary T. Williams: lives four miles north of Dayton; 
is a farmer and stockman; owns 240 acres of land; address is 
Dayton. He was born in Fremont Co., Iowa, July 15, 1849. 
came to Walla Walla and to this county in 187 1. 

W. W. WlLLlTS: lives in Huntsville; is a school teacher; 
was born in Tipton, Cedar county, Iowa, October, 1858; came 
to Jackson county, Oregon, in 1875, anc ' t° trus county in 
1882. 

F. N. W'lNDER: lives seven miles north east of Dayton: is 
a farmer and butcher; owns 80 acres of land; address is Day 



APPENDIX. 



55 



ton. He was born in Coshocton county, Ohio, November 29, 
1839: came to Walla Walla in 1861, and to this county in 
1864. 

Walter Wood: lives nine miles north west of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 640 acres of land; address is Dayton. He 
was born in White River, Desha county, Arkansas, November 
30, 1838; came to Waitsburg, Walla Walla county, in 1865, 
and to this county in 1869. 

C. S. Wright: lives eight miles north east of Dayton; is a 
farmer; owns 420 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in McConnelsville, Morgan county, Ohio, August 17, 



1 83 1; came to Portland, Multnomah county, Oregon, in 1870, 
and to this county in 1876. 

Davis S. Wright: liveseight miles north east of Dayton; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Dayton. He was 
born in McConnelsville, Morgan county, Ohio, April 15, 1859; 
came to Portland, Oregon, in 1869, and to this county in 1876. 

Moses Wright: lives three and one-half miles south east of 
Waitsburg; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Waitsburg, Walla Walla county. He was born in Franklin 
county, Virginia, February 14, 1830; came to Jackson county, 
Oregon, in 185 1, and to this county in 1867. 



GARFIELD COUNTY. 



Nelson Allen: lives four miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Henry county, Iowa; came to Oregon City, Ore- 
gon, in 1852, and to this county in 1877. 

W. A. Ball: was born in Saint Charles county, Missouri, 
February 16, 1824; came to California in 1849, to Oregon in 
1858, and to Walla Walla the same year. He was a govern- 
ment teamster at Sante Fe; accompanied Col. Wright in 1858; 
received a paralytic stroke in 1873 at - Denver, Colorado; now 
lives at Lewiston, Nez Perce county, Idaho Ty. 

A. C. BanksoN: lives five miles south of Pataha; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 468 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Shelby county. Illinois, Febru- 
ary 4, 1824, and came to this county in 1872. 

O. E. Bean: lives in Anatone; is an engineer; was born in 
Rock county, Wisconsin, September 3, 1844; came to Grand 
Ronde valley in Oregon in 1866, to the Territory in 1876, and 
to this county in 1877. 

Jacob BihlmaieR: lives in Pataha City; is a brewer; was 
born in Wurtemberg, Germany, August 10, 1836, and came to 
this county in 1879. 

Andrew Blackmun: lives on Pataha creek; is a ma- 
chinist; owns 30 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in St. Lawrence county, New York, February 8, 1833, 
and came to this county in 1876. 

L. G. Braden: lives seven miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pa- 
taha City. He was born in Jefferson county, Illinois, March 
2, 1847; came to WallaWalla in 1871, and to this county in 
1878. 

Geo. W. Bramlet: lives six miles east of Pataha City; is 
a farmer; owns 280 acres oi land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Bradley county, Tennessee, August 12, 1835; 
came to Washington county, Oregon, in 1852, to the Territory 
in 1876, and to this county in 1877. 

W. W. Bridgewater: lives seven miles south of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Daviess county, Indiana, October 14, 
1854; came to Oregon in 1864, to the Territory in 1876, and 
to this county in 1877. 

Geo. W. Burford: lives one-half mile south of Ilia; is a 
horticulturist and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Ilia. He was born in Greenville, Floyd county, In- 
diana, February 20, 1832; came to Yamhill county, Oregon, 
in 1852, and to this county in 1877. 

C. C. BuRGE: lives in Pomeroy; keeps a livery stable; owns 
220 acres of land; was born in Jefferson county, New York, 
June 25, 1836; came to Oregon in 1850, to the Territory in 
1876, and to this county in 1882. 

H. L. Cai>les: lives in Pataha City; is a lawyer; owns 300 
acres of land and two town lots; was born in Wayne county. 
Ohio. August 19, 1823; came to Vancouver, W. T., in 1852, 
and to this county in 1878. 

Chas. N. Clark: lives in Pomeroy; is a tinner; was born 
in Benton county, Oregon, March 17, 1852; came to the Ter- 
ritory in 1874, an d to this county in 1881. 

Wm. F. Cluster: lives six miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 200 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Tippecanoe county, Indiana, 
February 8, 1831; came to Grand Ronde valley, Oregon, in 
1862, to the Territory in 1871, and to this countyin 1872. 

Andrew S. Cooley: lives eight miles south of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City, He was born in Niagara county, New York, Novem- 



ber 16, 1829; came to California in 1853, and to this county 
in 1880. 

John B. Cook: lives three miles north of Alpowa; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Alpowa. He was 
born in Marion county, Alabama, September I, 1840; came 
to Dayton, Columbia county, and to this county in 1871. 

Francis M. Corder: lives eight miles north east of Pa- 
taha City; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Johnson county, Missouri, 
March 10, 1857, and came to this county in 1881. 

L. B. Courtney: lives nine miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in New Lexington, Perry county, Ohio, April 14, 1846; 
came to Linn county, Oregon, in 1868, to the Territory in 
1871, and to this county in 1872. 

Mrs. V. L. Cox: lives in May View; has charge of the 
post office; was born in Warren county, Pennsylvania, No- 
vember 16, 1827; came to Marion county, Oregon, in 1851, 
to the Territory in 1872, and to this county in 1878. 

A. P. Coyle: lives four miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 162 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Columbiana county, Ohio, June, 1842; came to 
Oregon in 1875, to the Territory in 1877, and to this county 
in 1878. 

H. D. Crumpacker: lives one mile south of Pataha City; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha City. 
He was born in Sullivan county, Missouri, October 25, 1844; 
came 10 Boise City, Idaho Ter., in 1864, to this Territory in 
1865, and to this county in 1874. 

W. T. Crumpacker: lives one-half mile south of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; address is Pataha City. He was born in 
Sullivan Co., Missouri December 3, 1858; came to Boise City, 
Idaho Ter., in 1864, to the Territory in 1865, and to this coun- 
ty in 1874. 

Thos. Cunningham: lives in Pataha City; is a saloon 
keeper; owns one town lot; was born in Louisville, Kentucky, 
September 8, 1849; came to Walla Walla in 1875, an d to this 
county in 1878. 

F. M. Daugherty: lives in Pomeroy; is a dealer in confec- 
tionery; owns four town lots; was born in Hillsborough. Foun- 
tain Co., Indiana, March 31, 1839; came to Montana Ter. in 
1865, and to this county in 1869. 

A. D. Davis: lives in Pomeroy; is a blacksmith; owns 320 
acres of land; was born in Des Moines, Polk Co., Iowa, March 
19, 1851; came to Lane Co., Oregon, in 1853, to this Territory 
in 1873, and to this county in 1875. 

B. B. Day: lives in Pomeroy; is a miller and farmer; owns 
480 acres of land; was born in Coshocton, Coshocton Co., 
Ohio, May 7, 1839; came to San Francisco in 1865, to the 
Territory in 1868, and to this county in 1878. 

Thos. E. Delaney: lives in PatahaCity; is a butcher; was 
born in Jasper Co., Missouri, November 29, 1853; came t© 
Butte Co., California, in 1854, and to this county in 1880. 

Ewell S. Dickson: lives eight miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Scott Co., Tennessee, July 22, 1849; 
and came to this county in 1877. 

Gilbert Dickson: lives twelve miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Scott Co., Tennessee, August 13, 
1845; came to Coos Bay, Coos Co., Oregon, in 1876, and to 
this county in 1877. 

Newton Estes: lives nine miles north of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; address is 



56 



APPENDIX. 



Pomeroy. He was born near Saint Joseph, Missouri, May 1 1, 
1836; came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1854, to the Territory in 
1858, and to this county in 1870. 

C. W. Fitzsimmons: lives six miles south east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha. 
He was born in Mahaska Co., Iowa, February 16, 1850; came 
to Walla Walla in 1873, and to this county in 1879. 

C. B. Foote: lives in Pomeroy; is a hardware merchant; 
owns some town lots; was born in Hillsdale Co., Michigan, 
May 8, 1851; came to Dayton, Columbia Co., in 1876, and to 
this county in 1877. 

G. H. Forrest: lives in Pataha City; is a blacksmith; was 
born in Douglas Co., Oregon, September 13, 1857; came to 
the Territory in 187 1, and to this county in 1876. 

T. C. Frary, M. D. : lives in Pomeroy, is a physician and 
surgeon; owns some town lots; was born in Milan, Erie Co., 
Ohio, October 3, 1840; cameto Dayton, Columbia Co., in 
1876, and to this county in 1878. 

James F. Gallagher: lives in Pomeroy; is a liquor dealer; 
owns 4 town lots; was born in Mayo Co., Ireland, November 
1, 1839; came to San Francisco in 1852, and to this county in 

1877. 

Robert Gammon: lives three miles east of Pataha City; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Lee Co., Iowa, July 3, 1851; came to Walla Walla 
in 1874, and to this county in 1879. 

Chas. Gilbert: lives three and one-half miles east of Pa- 
taha City; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; ^address is Pa- 
taha City. He was born in Athens Co., Ohio, May 21, 1849; 
came to Dayton, Columbia Co., and to this county in 1877. 

Abraham Granlund: lives at Central ferry; is a stock 
raiser; owns 105 acres of land; address is Reform, Whitman 
Co. He was born in Umva, Sweden, July 29, 1826; cameto 
San Francisco in 1852, and to this county in October, 1880. 

C. F. Green: lives in Pomeroy; is a merchant; owns 2 town 
lots; was born in Franklin, Franklin Co., Vermont, December 
27, 1854; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1 87 1, and to this coun- 
ty in 1880. 

Wm. Green: lives ten miles north east of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Parke Co., Indiana, June 16, 1835; 
came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1852, to the Territory in i860, 
and to this county in 1869. 

M. G. Hagaman: lives one-half mile west of Peola; is a 
farmer and stockman; owns 480 acres of land; address is Peola. 
He was born in Watauga Co., North Carolina, September 10, 
1839, and came to this county in 1877. 

Isaac Harrington: lives two miles north west of Alpowa; 
is a stock raiser; address is Alpowa. He was born in Pennsyl- 
vania. July 15, 1815; came to Walla Walla in 1862, and to 
this county in 1878. 

Byron A. Harris: lives twelve miles south of Pomeroy; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He 
was born in Green Co., Wisconsin, November 2, 1853; came 
to Montana Ty., in 1863, to the Territory in 1869, and to this 
county in 1870. 

G. S. Harris: lives eleven miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He 
was born in Sandusky Co., Ohio, January 17, 1834; came to 
California in 1853, and to this county in 1875. 

M. C. Harris: lives nine miles east of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 221 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in Tennessee, August 18, 1850; came to California in 1876, 
and to this county in 1879. 

W. B. Harris: lives ten miles south east of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 180 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in Green Co., Wisconsin, November 16, 1857; came to 
Walla Walla in 1868, and to this county in 1871. 

L. R. Hawley: lives four miles north east of Alpowa; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 1200 acres of land jointly with 
W. B. Hawley; address is Alpowa. He was born in Terre 
Haute, Indiana, August 2, 1850; came to Walla Walla in 1861, 
and to this county in 1877. 

Wm. B. Hawley: lives four miles north east of Alpowa; is 
a farmer and stock raiser; owns 1200 acres of land jointly with 
L. R. Hawley; address is Alpowa. He was born in Clark Co., 
Illinois, June 16, 1855; came to Walla Walla in 1861, and to 
this county in 1877. 

John Haworth: lives at Columbia Center onPataha creek; 
is a farmer; address is Pomeroy. He was born in Keokuk Co., 



Iowa, February 6, 1853; came to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1875, 
and to this county in 1877. 

Wm. Hendershott: lives in Pomeroy; is a livery stable 
keeper; owns 160 acres of land; was born in Muskingum Co., 
Ohio, October 21, 1845; came to Walla Walla in 1869, and to 
this county in 1880. 

John Houser: lives in Pataha City; is a miller; was born in 
Wurtemberg, Germany, May 15, 1829; came to California in 
1852, to the Territory in 1866, and to this county in 1879. 

J. A. Howard: lives three miles north of Alpowa, is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Alpowa. He was 
born in Marshall Co., Iowa, September n, 1854; came to 
Walla Walla Co. in 1864, and to this county in 1877. 

Welburn L. Howell: lives seven miles east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Fannin Co., Georgia, October 17, 1852; 
came to Lane county, Oregon, in 1875, and to this county in 
1876. 

John G. Hughes: lives in Pomeroy; is proprietor of a 
livery stable and owns some town lots; was born in South 
Wales, Great Britain, February 11, 1838; fame to Willamette 
valley, Oregon, in 1877, and to this county in 1879. 

J. W. Hull: lives in Pomeroy; is a farmer and dealer in 
agricultural implements; owns 160 acres of land; was born in 
Pike Co., Illinois, January 9, 1849, and came to this county 
in 1875. 

F. W. Hunter: lives nine miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Stockton, San Joaquin Co., California, June 26, 
i860; came to the Territory in 1864, and to this connty in 1878. 

H. C. Hutchinson: lives two miles west of Kelley's Bar; 
is a farmer and fruit grower; owns 320 acres of land; address 
is Aipowa. He was born in Defiance Co., Ohio, June 27, 
1844; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1864, and to this county in 

1877. 

Fred F. Illsley: lives three and three fourths miles south 
west of Ilia; is a farmer; address is Ilia. He was born in 
Harrison, Cumberland Co., Maine, May 15, i860; came to 
Walla Walla in 1877, and to this county in 1878. 

Cha's Isecke: lives in Anatone; is a merchant; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Province of Pomerania, Germany, 
May, 8, 1842; came to San Francisco in 1873, an d to this 
county in 1878. 

G. W. James: lives two miles south of May View; is a 
farmer; owns 740 acres of land; address is May View. He was 
born in Muskingum Co., Ohio, April 1, 1836; came to Marys- 
ville, California, in i860, and to this county in 1878. 

John W. Jenkins: lives five miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 245 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He was 
born in Hannibal, Marion Co., Missouri, January I, 1848; 
came to Lane Co., Oregon, in 1864, to the Territory in .1875, 
and to this county in 1882. 

Sam'l. T. Jones: lives in Assotin; is a stock raiser; owns 
160 acres of land; was born in Mercer Co., Illinois, July 1, 
1850; came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this county 
in 1873. 

Elisha D. Judkins: lives eleven miles east of Pataha 
City; is a carpenter and farmer; owns 320 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Pataha City. He was born in Palmyra, Somerset 
county, Maine, February 13, 1833, and came to this county 
in 1878. 

J. J. Kanawyer: lives in Assotin; is a carpenter and 
joiner; was born in Logansport, Cass county, Indiana, July 6, 
1843; came to California in 1862, and to this county in 1878. 

Wm. P. Keffer: lives two and one-half miles north of Al- 
powa; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Alpowa. 
He was born in Jackson county, Missouri, January 3, 1848; 
came to Oregon in 1852, and to this county in 1878. 

D. E. Kelley: lives at Kelley's Bar, on Snake river; is 
the proprietor of a warehouse; owns 188 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Alpowa. He was born in Fleming county, Kentucky, 
June 21, 1854; came to Nez Perce county, Idaho Ty., and to 
this county in 1877. 

J. H. Kennedy, M. D. : lives in Pomeroy; is a physician 
and surgeon; owns some town lots; was born in Wapello 
county, Iowa, April 1, 1850; came to Baker county, Oregon, 
in 1862, to theTerritory in 1863, and to this county 1881. 

Robert Kf.rnohan: lives in Pomeroy; is a saloon keeper; 
was born in Ireland; came to California in 1856, and to this 
county in 1878. 



APPENDIX. 



57 



Oliver C. Kinelie: lives two miles north west of Al- 
powa; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land address is Al- 
powa. He was born near Hamer, Norway, January 7, 1855; 
came to Walla Walla and to this county in 1876. 

William King: lives in Peola; is a farmer and stock man; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Mercer county, Penn- 
sylvania, and came to this county in 1876. 

Lindsay Kirby: lives eight miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Greene county, Pennsylvania. Novem- 
ber 8, 1843; came to Grand Ronde valley, Oregon, in 1875, 
and to this county in 1877. 

C. O. Kneen: lives one mile west of May View; is a 
farmer; owns 1,200 acres of land jointly with C. Moore; ad- 
dress is May View. He was born in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, 
December 25, 1853; came to Walla Walla in 1877, and to 
this county in 1878. 

Joseph E. Leachman: lives ten miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Adams county. Illinois, September 13, 
1847; came to this county in 1879. 

David R. Lewis: lives ten miles south of Pataha City; is 
a farmer and stock raiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Wayne Co., Iowa, November 5, 
1857; came to Walla Walla Co., in 1863, and to this county 
in 1879. 

William T. Lewis: lives ten miles south of Pataha City; 
is a farmer and stockman; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City He was born in Wayne Co., Iowa, August 5, 
1852; came to Walla Walla Co., in 1863, and to this county 
in 1879. 

Joseph B. Lister: lives in Pomeroy; is a lawyer: owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Lexington, Kentucky, March 19, 
1852; came to California in 1871, and to this county in 1879. 

F. B. Logan: lives fourteen miles west of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 640 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Stark Co., Ohio, July 27, 1849; 
came to Dayton. Columbia Co., in 1870, and to this county in 
1872; 

Cyrus J. Long: lives four miles north west of Peola; is a 
farmer and swine breeder; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Peola. He was born in Louisa Co., Iowa, January 23, 1838; 
came to Clackamas Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 

1879- 

C. A. LuNDY: lives in Pataha City; is a hardware merchant; 
owns 120 acres of land; was born in Clinton Co., Ohio, Sep- 
tember 22, 1840, and came to this county in 1878. 

Jay Lynch: lives at the head of Alpowa creek; is proprietor 
of a saw mill; owns 160 acres of land; address Peola. He was 
born in Coshocton, Coshocton Co., Ohio, October 19, 1852; 
came to Dayton, Columbia Co., in 1876, and to this county in 

l8 77- 

C. A. McCabe: lives in Pomeroy; is a farmer and stockman: 
was born in Cavan Co., Ireland, September 27, 1838; came to 
Walla Walla in 1864, and to this county in 1872. 

Orange McCalpin: lives in Assotin; is a livery stable 
keeper; owns two town lots; was born in Marion Co., Oregon, 
February 14, 1859; came to the Territory in 1877, and to this 
county in 1882. 

Wm. McFall: lives 13 miles north east of Pataha City; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Ashland Co., Ohio, January 24, 1845; came to 
California in 1876, and to this county in 1877. 

Dougald McKeli AR: lives six miles south east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Province of Ontario, Canada, October 
1, 1852; came to Nevada in 1873, and to this county in 1877. 

Albert H. Malone: lives three miles north west of Alpo- 
wa; is a farmer; owns 150 acres of land; address is Alpowa. 
He was born in Georgetown, Williamson Co., Texas, Decem- 
ber 15, 1853; came to Oregon in 1864; to the Territory in 
1870, and to this county in 1882. 

Lewis E. Malone: lives three miles north west of Alpowa; 
is a farmer; owns 150 acres of land; address is Alpowa. He 
was born in Lucas Co., Iowa, January 8, 1864; came to Ore- 
gon in 1864; to the Territory in 1870, and to this county in 
1882. 

Martha J. Marks: lives twelve miles north east of Pome- 
roy; was born in Clackamas Co., Oregon, November 16, 1855; 
came to the Territory in 1 878, and to this county in 1 88 1. 



Wm. H. Marks; lives twelve miles north east of Pomeroy; 
is County Superintendent of schools; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Pomeroy. He was born in Clackamas Co., Oregon, 
June 13, 1857; came to the Territory in 1879, and to this 
county in 1880. 

Julia Marsilliot: lives one half mile south east of Theon; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Theon. She was born on 
Staten Island, New York, September 21, 1843; came to San 
Francisco in 1877, and to th s county 1880. 

James Megginson: lives six miles south east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City; was born in Montgomery Co., North Carolina; came to 
California in 1849, to the Territory in 1873, and to this county 
in 1877. 

Jos. S. Milam: lives one mile east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Greene Co., Indiana, Sep- 
tember 5, 1835; came to California in 1852, and to this county 
in 1861. 

J. A. Mills: lives six miles south east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer and stockman; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Multnomah Co., Oregon, 
October 17, 1846; came to the Territory in 1877, and to this 
county in 1878. 

Chas. H. Mochel: lives in Pataha City; is a farmer; owns 
160 acres of land; was born in Marysville, Nodaway Co.. 
Missouri. March 25, 1858; came to Seattle, W. T. in 1876, and 
to this county in 1879. 

G. L. Mochel, Jr.: lives three miles south east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer and carpenter; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Pataha City. He was born in Edinburgh, Johnson 
Co., Indiana, February 5, 1855, came to Seattle, W. T. in 
1876, and to this county in 1878. 

Wm. H. Montgomery: lives in Pataha City; is proprietor of a 
livery stable; was born in Macon Co., Illinois, September 
1856, and came to this county in 1881. 

W.J. Montgomery, M. D. : lives in Pataha City; is a 
physician; was born in Greenfield, Dade Co., Missouri, 
August 22, 1 85 1, and came to this county in 1882. 

Wm. W. Morris: lives nine miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in Indiana, December 27, 1852; came to Walla Walla in 
1863, and to this county in 1873. 

A. Morse: lives in Columbia Center on Pataha creek; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He 
was born in Washington Co., New. York, July 17, 1842; came 
to Walla Walla in 1868, and to this county in 1 87 1. 

E. Oliver: lives on Pataha Prairie; is a farmer; owns 160 
acres of land: address is Pomeroy. He was born in Rush Co., 
Indiana, April 21, 1830; came to Oregon in 1864, to the 
Territory in 1870, and to this county in 1871. 

Henry Owsley: lives five miles west of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 800 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Clairborne Co^ Tennessee, 
December 3, 1818; came to Dayton, Columbia Co., in i860, 
and to this county the same year. 

[ames Palmer: lives six miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Aroostook Co., Maine, November 9, 1846; came 
to Arizona in 1866, and to this county in 1877. 

G. A. Parker: lives in Pomeroy; is a saddler and harness 
maker; owns 320 acres of land and three town lots; was born 
in Kennebec Co., Maine, March n, 1836; came to California 
in 1858, and to this county in 1878. 

Alva H. Perkins: lives nine miles east of Pataha City; is 
a farmer and stockraiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Linn Co., Oregon, September 
21, 1856, and came to this county in 1879. 

Peter Peterson: lives four miles south east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Chisago Co., Minnesota, August 20, 
1856; came to Portland Oregon in 1877, and to this county in 
1878. 

Casper Plummer: lives six miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; owns 680 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He was 
born in Belmont Co., Ohio, December 26, 1826; came to 
Willamette valley in 1875, ar >d to this county in 1876. 

Joseph Rafferty: lives in Mentor, on Pataha creek; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 600 acres of land; and his address 
is Pataha City. He was born in Tyrone Co., Ireland, in 1830; 



58 



APPENDIX. 



came to San Francisco in 1855, to the Territory in 1859, and 
to this county in 1869. 

John Rash: lives in Pataha City; is a stage driver, and 
saloon keeper; was born in McMinnville, Yamhill Co., Oregon, 
September 21, 1852; came to the Territory in 1879, and to 
this county in 1881. 

W. A. Rash: lives in Pataha City; is a hotel and livery 
stable keeper; was born in Jackson Co., Alabama, October 
24, 1824; came to Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1851, and to this 
county in 1 88 1. 

John W. Rauch: lives in Pomeroy; is an abstract convey- 
ancer, collector, and insurance agent; was born in Covington, 
Miami Co., Ohio, May 7, 1855; came to Dayton, Columbia 
Co., and to this county in 1877. 

Wm. G. Reed: lives two miles north west of Peola; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 640 acres of land; address is 
Peola. He was born in Benton Co., Arkansas, April 28, 
1838; came to Walla Walla in 1875, anc ' lo this county in 
1877. 

Theodore Reuck: lives ten miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Adams Co., Illinois, January 4, 1841; 
came to Santa Barbara, California, in 1872, and to this county 
in 1879. 

H. C. RlCE: lives in Pataha City; is a merchant; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Trumbull Co., Ohio, March 30, 
1839; came to this county in 1 878. 

George R. Richardson: lives four miles north east of 
Pataha City; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Grant Co., Wisconsin, Novem- 
ber 1, 1855; came to Shasta Co., California, in 1860, and to 
this county in 1878. 

Andrew M. Robison: lives two miles north west of 
Anatone; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is An- 
tone. He was born in Louderdale Co. , Alabama, April 19, 
1830, and came to this county in 1876. 

Jas. M. Robison : lives two miles northwest of Anatone; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Anatone. He 
was born in Jackson County, Alabama, October 5, 1822, and 
came to this county in 1876 

Thos. W. Robinson: lives five miles north of Peola; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Peola. He was 
born in Boone county, Missouri, July 16, 1833; came to Sut- 
ter county, California, in 1874, and to this county in 1878. 

John M.Ruark: lives nine miles north of Pataha City; 
is a farmer; owns 320 of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Franklin county, Indiana, September 13, 1836; 
came to Walla Walla in 1862, and to this county in 1880. 

Thos. Ruark: lives three miles south west of Kelley's 
Bar; is a farmer; owns 560 acres of land; address is Alpowa. 
He was born in Franklin county, Indiana, September 4, 1833; 
came to Clarke county, W. T., in 1862, and to this county 
in 1878. 

HARMON SCOTT: lives three miles north of Alpowa; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Alpowa. He was 
born in Floyd county, Indiana, June 19, 1847; came to Yam- 
hill county, Oregon, in 1865, to the Territory in 1873, an< ^ to 
this county in 1878. 

Chas. H. Seeley: lives ten miles north of Pomeroy; is a 
sheep breeder and wool grower; owns 160 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Pomeroy. He was born in Schuyler county, Illinois, 
July 10. 1840; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1862, and to this 
county in 1879. 

W. J. Shaner: lives ten miles south of Pomeroy; is a 
stock raiser; owns 166 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. He 
was born in Butler county, Pennsylvania, September 3, 1846; 
came to Walla Walla in 1874, and to this county in 1877. 

Thos. Wm. Shannon: lives ten miels north of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 land; address is Pataha City. 
He was born in Boston, Massachusetts, February 21, 1856; 
came to San Francisco, California, in 1858, and to this county 
in 1878. 

Cha s. H. Shields: lives on Wade's Bar on Snake river; 
is a fruit grower; owns 80 acres of land; address is Ilia. He 
was born in Winona county, Minnesota, September 16, 1864; 
came to Penawawa, Whitman county, in 1880, and to this 
county in 1882. 

Wm. B. Stallcop: lives six miles east of Pataha City; is 
a farmer and stock man; owns 240 acres of land; address is 
Pataha City. He was born in Clinton county, Iowa, Decem- 



ber 11, 1853; came to Walla Walla in 1864, and to this county 
in 1878. 

J. E. Steen: lives three and one-half miles west of Pome- 
roy; is a farmer and stock raiser; owns 480 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Pomeroy. He was born in Marion Co., Oregon, Sep- 
tember 12, 1853; came to the Territory in 1877, and to this 
county in 1879. 

E. Stephens: lives in Pomeroy; is the proprietor of a saw 
mill; owns 460 acres of land; was born in Richmond Co., New 
York, March 13, 1822; came to Oregon in 1852, and to this 
county in 1880. 

Chas. T. Stiles: lives in Pataha City; is a merchant; was 
born in Whitney ville, Washington Co., Maine; came to Van- 
couver, W. T., in i860, and to this county in 1878. 

Dudley Strain: lives six miles southeast of Pataha City; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha City. 
He was born in Christian Co., Illinois, October 18, 1846; came 
to Montana Ty., in 1865, to the Territory in 1869, and to this 
county in 1 87 1. 

Alexander Sumpter, Jr.: lives in Assotin; is a merchant; 
owns 320 acres of land and the town site; was born in Linn 
Co., Oregon, September 15, 1853; came to the Territory in 
1877, and to this county in 1878. 

William Suttie: lives in Pataha City; is a merchanic; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Halifax, Halifax Co., 
Nova Scotia, March 22, 1 835; came to Carson City, Nevada, 
in 1873, an< l to this county in 1877. 

Smith W. Swezea: lives eight miles south of Pomeroy; is 
a farmer and stock raiser; owns 200 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Wayne Co., Missouri, March 7> 
1852; came to Walla Walla in 1859, and to this county in 1878. 

Green Swinney: lives five miles east of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 245 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born in Decatur Co., Indiana, December 25, 1841; came 
to Lane Co., Oregon, in 1864, to the Territory in 1875, an d 
to this county in 1879. 

E. G. Teale: lives twelve miles south of Pomeroy; is proprie- 
tor of a sawmill and owns 320 acres of land; address is Pomeroy. 
He was born in Coshocton Co., Ohio, December 13, 1843; came 
to California in 1875, and to this county in 1877. 

I. J. Tomlinson: lives three miles east of Pataha City; is a 
teacher; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pataha City. He 
was born near Loudonville, Ashland Co., Ohio, August 27, 
1847; came to Sacramento, California, in 1869, and to this 
county in 1877. 

David L. Trescott: lives one-half of a mile south of 
Theon; is a farmer and stockman; owns 480 acres of land; 
address is Theon. He was born in Salem, Columbia Co., 
Ohio, April 6, i84i;came to Walla Walla and to this county 
in 1877. Mr. Trescott was a sergeant in the sixth regiment, 
Ohio volunteer cavalry; was transferred to second O. V. Cav. 
March I, 1862, and mustered out of service September 11, 
1865. 

A. E. Troyer: lives nine milessouth of Pomeroy; is a farmer 
and carpenter; owns 160 acres of land; addres isPomeroy. He 
was born in Holmes Co., Ohio, September 2, 1842, and came 
to this county in 1877. 

Chas. E. Truax: lives four miles south east of Truax's 
landing; is a farmer; owns 440 acres of land; address is Alpowa. 
He was born in Franklin Co., Vermont, April 13, 1840; 
came to Jacksonville, Oregon, in 1861, to the Territory in 
1862, and to this county in 1878. 

Chas. Ward: lives one mile west of Pataha City; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Patahacity. He 
was born in New York city, September 18, 1832; came to 
California in 1852, and to this county in 1866. 

Thos. Ward: lives nine miles south of Pomeroy on Pal aha, 
prairie; is a farmer; owns 160 acres ofland; address is Pome- 
rov- He was born in Tippecanoe Co., Indiana, March 29, 
1843; came to California in 1850, and to this county in 1876. 

J. A. Weissenfels: lives six miles east of Anatone; is a 
farmer and stockman; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Anatone. He was born in Province of Rhein, Prussia, July 
18, 1832; came to San Francisco and to this county in 1878. 

D. T. Welch- lives in Theon; is a merchant; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Stark Co., Ohio, April 10, 1835, 
came to Solano Co., California in 1863, and to this county in 

1879- 

N. A. Wheeler; lives in Alpowa; is a farmer; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Weathersfield, Windsor county 



APPENDIX. 



59 



Vermont; came to San Francisco in 1854, to the Territory in 
1 86 1, and to this county in 1872. 

George D. Wilson: lives eight miles east of Pataha City; 
is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pataha City. 
He was born in Wellington county, Ontario, Canada, June 9, 
1846; came to Linn county, Oregon, in 1876, and to this coun- 
ty in 1878. 

Samuel L. Wilson: lives four miles north east of Pataha 
City; is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Pataha 
City. He was born in Tuscarawas county, Ohio, January 13, 
1835; came to San Joaquin county, California, in 1875, and to 
this county in 1880. 

W. E. Wilson: lives three miles from Pomeroy; is a 
farmer; address is Pomeroy. He was born in Paris, Henry 
county, Tennessee, December 16, 1852; came to California in 



1875, to the Territory in 1878 and to this county in 1879. 

Albert C. Woodward: lives twelve miles north east of 
Pomeroy; is a farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born near Milwaukee, Wisconsin, Novem- 
ber 16, 1852; came to where Dayton now stands in Columbia 
county, in 1861, andtothis county in 1878. 

Dirk Zemel: lives in Pomeroy; is a store keeper; was 
born in Zaardam, Province of North Holland, Netherlands, 
October II, 1829; came to San Francisco in 1856, to the Ter- 
ritory in 1863, and to this county in 1871. 

D. B. ZumwalT: lives four miles west of Pomeroy; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Pomeroy. He was born in Saint Charles county, Missouri, 
March 22, 1822; came to Lane county, Oregon, in 1850, to 
the Territory in 1878, and to this county in 1879. 



WHITMAN COUNTY. 



F. W. Becker: lives in Colfax, and is a butcher; was born 
in Hesse Castle, Germany; came to San Francisco in 1869, and 
to this county in 1880. 

James Benton: lives four miles south west of Colfax; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Colfax. He was 
born in Wayne Co., Indiana, November 6, 1841; came to Ore- 
gon in 1864, and to this county in 187 1. 

Jesse Bishop: lives in Palouse City; is a miller; owns 710 
acres of land; was born Wilmington, New Castle Co., Dela- 
ware, October 17, 1840; came to Walla Walla in 1876, and to 
this county in 1877. 

H. M. Boone: lives in Colfax; is proprietor of a livery 
stable; owns two town lots and 160 acres of land; was born in 
Polk Co., Oregon, January 1, 1858, and came to this county 
in 1873. 

L. T. Bragg: lives in Colfax; is County Auditor; owns 160 
acres of land and three town lots; was born in Newark, Knox 
Co., Missouri, March 29, 1840; came to Lane Co., Oregon, 
in 1870, and to this county in 1875. 

Henry Coplv: lives three miles south west of Onecho; is a 
farmer and sheep raiser; owns 280 acres of land; address is 
Onecho. He was born in West Salem, Wayne Co., Ohio, 
March 16, 1837, and came to this county in 1877. 

C. A. Cram: lives in Penawawa; is a merchant; was born 
in Eola, Polk Co.. Oregon, January 15, i860; came to Walla 
Walla Co., in 1867, and to this county in 1879. 

Walt J. Davenport: lives in Colfax; is a clerk; was born 
in Silverton, Marion Co., Oregon, March 17, 1857, and came 
to this county in 1872. 

James A. Davis: lives in Colfax; is proprietor of a livery 
stable and a stock raiser; owns 160 acres of land; was born in 
Boone Co., Indiana, May 10, 1840; came to Walla Walla Co., 
in 1865, and to this county in 1871. 

Frank Dickinson: lives in Palouse City; is a merchant; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Scott Co., Iowa, Septem- 
ber 28, 1850; came to Walla Walla in 1877, ar >d to this county 
the same year. 

Emsley Fincher: lives in Penawawa; is a farmer and 
sheep raiser; owns 240 acres of land; was born in Miami Co., 
Ohio, February 22, 1831; came to Walla Walla and to this 
county in 1872. 

Cyrus French: lives in Colfax; is a saloon keeper; owns 
160 acres of land and six town lots; was born in Corinth, Penob- 
scot Co., Maine; came to Yuba Co., California, in 1862, and 
to this county in 1877. 

J. N. Hamilton: lives in Farmington; is a livery stable 
keeper; was born in Clackamas Co., Oregon, October 8, 1856; 
and came to this county in 1882. 

Alfred A. Hills: lives eight miles north west of Colfax; 
is a farmer; address is Colfax. He was born in Morgan Co., 
Illinois, January 18, 1823; came to Washington Co., Oregon, 
in 1851, to the Territory in 1852, and to this county in 1874. 

George A. Hills: lives eight miles north west of Colfax; 
is a farmer and stock raiser; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Colfax. He was born in Andrew Co., Missouri, May 9, 1850; 
came to Washington Co., Oregon, in 1 85 1, to the Territory in 
1852, and to this county in 1874 

J. Hoover: lives in Colfax; is a banker; was born in Wash- 
ington Co., Oregon; came to the Territory in 1869, and to this 
county in 1878. 



J. A. Hungate: lives in Almota; is proprietor of a flour 
mill; owns 200 acres of land; was born in Macomb, McDonough 
Co., Illinois, July 24, 1844; came to Yolo Co., California, in 
1864, to the Territory in 1873, an d to this county in 1880. 

Joel A. KlRBY: lives west of Almota on Long Hollow; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 320 acres of land; address is Al- 
mota. He was born in Jennings Co., Indiana, August 28, 
1836; came to Washington Co., Oregon, in 1852, to the Ter- 
ritory in 1 86 1, and to this county in 1878. 

J. A. McCLURE: lives in Palouse City; is a harness maker; 
owns seven town lots; was born in Lane Co., Oregon, June 21, 
1855; came to the Territory in 1875, an d to this county in 1878. 

H. H. McCord: lives in Colfax; is an agent for D. M. 
Osborne & Co. ; owns some town lots; was born in Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania June 29, 1837; came to San Francisco in 1859, 
and to this county in 1876. 

John McCue: lives in Palouse City; came to Polk Co., 
Oregon, in 1874, and to this county in 1879. 

W. S. Newland: lives in Penawawa; is proprietor of a ferry 
and hotel; owns 40 acres of land; was born in Abingdon, 
Washington Co., Virginia, May 25, 1839; came to Dayton, 
Columbia Co., in 1866, and to this county in 1879. 

H. A. Olds: lives two miles north east of Penawawa; is a 
farmer and sheep raiser; owns 640 acres of land; address is 
Penawawa. He was born in Grant Co., Wisconsin, March 
18, 1852; came to Oregon in 1864, and to this county in 1877. 

Luther Olds: lives two miles north east of Penawawa; is 
a farmer and sheep raiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Penawawa. He was born in Chautauqua Co., New York, 
February 12, 1823: came to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1864, and 
to this county in 1877. 

J. A. Perkins: lives in Colfax; is a banker; owns 620 acres 
of land; was born in Belle Plain, Marshall Co., Illinois, Sep- 
tember 7, 1841; came to Washington Co., Oregon, in 1852, to 
the Territory in 1861, and to this county in 1870. 

Daniel Preffer: lives in Palouse City; is a hotel keeper; 
owns 160 acres of land; was born in Elgin Co., Ontario, Can- 
ada, December 17, 1834; came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 
1875, to the Territory in 1879, and to this county in 1881. 

W. P. Ragsdale: lives in Palouse City; is a merchant; 
owns 380 acres of land; was born in Osage Co., Missouri, 
October 31, 1844; came to Salem, Oregon, in 185 1, and to this 
couuty in 1874. 

C. W. Skeels: lives one and one half miles west of Lewis- 
ton at Skeels landing; is engaged in the warehouse business; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Lewiston, Nez Perce Co., 
Idaho Territory. He was born in Iroquois Co., Illinois, 
March 30, i860; came to Walla Walla in 1874, and to this 
county in 1878. 

T. J. Smith: lives in Penawawa; is a farmer; owns 440 
acres of land; was born in Oregon, Holt Co., Missouri, De- 
cember 15, 1845; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1846. to the 
Territory in 1866, and to this county in 1869. 

Henry H. Spalding, Jr. : lives in Almota; was born in 
Lapwai, Nez Perce Co., Idaho Territory, November 24, 1839; 
came to this Territory in 1859, and to this county in 1873. 

Sarah J. Spencer: lives in Almota; is proprietor of a hotel; 
was born in Augusta Co., Virginia, May 26, 1826; came to 
Jackson Co., Oregon, in 1874, to the Territory in 1880, and to 
this county in 1881. 



60 



APPENDIX. 



S. D. Stephens: lives nine miles north of Colfax; is a farmer; 
owns 1 60 acres of land; address is Colfax. He was born in 
Morgan Co., Tennessee, July 12, 1833; came to Petaluma, 
Sonoma Co., California, in 1856, to the Territory in 1862, and 
to this county in 1872. 

H. T. Stratton: lives in Farmington; is a merchant; owns 
1,500 acres of land; was born in Tioga Co., Pennsylvania, May 
31, 1835; came to Wilbur, Douglas Co., Oregon, in 1854, and 
to this county in 1878. 

J. S. Tayler: lives two and one-half miles south of Colfax; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Colfax. He 
was born in Beaver Co., Pennsylvania, September 16, 1838; 
came to Oregon in 1859, to the Territory in i860, and to this 
county in 1 87 1. 

Geo. W. Truax: lives in Farmington; is a farmer and pro- 
prietor of town site; owns 150 acres of land; was born in St. 



Lawrence Co., New York, December 10, 1841; came to 
Marion Co., Oregon, in 1870, and to this county in 1871. 

Dillard Walker: lives in Farmington; is a butcher; was 
born in Green Co., Missouri, May 4, 1851; came to Napa, 
California, in 1858, and to this county in 1880. 

James R. Wicks: lives in Onecho; is a farmer and stock- 
man; owns 320 acres of land; was born in Erie Co., Pennsyl- 
vania; came to Plumas Co., California, in 1856, and to this 
county in 1872. 

Justus H. Wiley: lives in Palouse City; is a merchant and 
Post master; owns 100 acres of land; was born in Meigs Co., 
Ohio, Febiuary 8, 1834; came to Salem, Oregon, in 1875, t0 
the Territory in 1880, and to this county in 1881. 

R. J. Wilson: lives in Colfax; is a hardware merchant; owns 
480 acres of land; was born in Branch Co., Michigan, April 22, 
1839; came to San Francisco in 1874, and to theTerritoryin 1878. 



UMATILLA COUNTY. 



JOHN C. ARNOLD: lives in Pendleton; is a teacher and 
County Superintendent of Public Instruction; owns 980 acres 
of land; was born in Henry Co., Iowa, February 16, 1842; came 
to Portland, Oregon, in 1850, and to this county in 1874. 

David Ashpaugh: lives five miles north west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Parke Co., Indiana, July 29, 1828; came to Ore- 
gon in 1853, and to this county in 1880. 

William B. Atterbury: lives seven miles south east of 
Milton; is a farmer; address is Milton. He was born in De 
Kalb Co., Missouri; came to the Pacific Coast in 1869, to 
Walla Walla in 1870, and to this county in 1870. 

Mrs. Katie Bahr: lives eight miles north east of Pendle- 
ton; is engaged in farming; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Pendleton. She was born in Columbia, Washington Co., 
Maine, April 28, 1854; came to San Francisco in 1875, and to 
this county in 1878. 

Mrs. A. M. Baley: lives in Pendleton; was born in Ken- 
nebec County, Maine; came to Vancouver in 1853, and to this 
county in 1864. 

James Bamford: lives in Weston; is a carperter and buiid- 
er; owns four town lots, a planing mill and a door and sash 
manufactory; was born in Zanesville, Ohio, August 5, 1844; 
came to Albany, Linn Co., Oregon, in 1862, and to this county 
in 1872. 

Melvin Bamford: lives in Weston; is a carpenter and 
builder; was born in Peoria, Peoria Co., Illinois, July 3, 1856; 
came to Albany, Oregon, in 1862, and to this county in 1872. 

T. M. Barger: lives six and one half miles west of Center- 
ville; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. 
He was born near California, Moniteau Co., Missouri, March 
10, 1853; came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1853, and to this 
county in 1877. 

David Bashore: lives nine miles south of Walla Walla 
City; is a farmer; owns 460 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
City. He was born in Miami Co., Ohio, April 27, 1850, 
came to Walla Walla in 1876, and to this county the same 
year. 

J. B. BeauchemiN: lives five miles east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He was 
born in Walla Walla Co., October 13, 1862. 

J. M. BentleY: lives in Pendleton; is a lumber dealer; owns 
573 acres of land; was born in Boone Co., Missouri, March 
9, 1842; came to California in 1861, and to this county in 1871. 

William Blakley: lives eleven miles north east of Pen- 
dleton; is a farmer and stockraiser; owns 228 acres of land; ad- 
dress is Pendleton. He was born in Platte Co., Missouri, 
October 14, 1840; came to Brownsville, Linn Co., Oregon, in 
1846, and to this county in 1868. 

D. BoliN: lives nine miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He was 
born in Morgan Co., Indiana, June I, 1819; came to Marion 
Co:, Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 1880. 

D. W. Bolin: lives nine miles north east of Pendleton; is 
a farmer; address is Pendleton. He was born in Salem, Ore- 
gon, May 26, 1862, and came to this county in 1880: 

Napoleon Bonafer: lives one mile east of Centerville; is 
a farmer; owns 400 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 



was born in New York, October 15, 1834; came to Walla 
Walla in 1858, and to this county in 1881. 

C. C. Boon: lives in Milton; is Constable and Deputy 
Sheriff; was born in Jackson Co., Illinois, May 4, 1846; 
came to Walla Walla in 1867, and to this county the same year. 

W. W. Boothby: is a carpenter; owns 320 acres of land; 
address is Milton. He was born in Salem, Marion Co., Ore- 
gon, January 11, 1851, and came to this county in 1881. 

Rev. Thomas Branson: lives ten miles south east of Walla 
Walla City; is a minister; owns 1,100 acres of land; address, s 
Walla Walla City. He was born in De Witt Co., Illinois, 
October 10, 1836; came to Yamhill Co., Oregon, in 1848, and 
to this county in 1861. 

E. Broughton: lives eight miles north west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Cazenovia, Madison Co., New York, November 
2, 1850; came to Walla Walla in 1878, and to this county in 
1880. 

Thomas Broughton: lives one and one-half miles north 
east of Cold Spring; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address 
is Cold Spring. He was born in Newberg, Yamhill Co., Oregon, 
February 5, 1854, and came to this county in 1877. 

Charles Brown: lives eleven miles north east of Pendle- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. 
He was born in St. Lawrence Co., New York, July 4, 1833; 
came to Placer Co., California, in 1852, and to this county in 
1880. 

David Brown: lives nine miles north east of Pendleton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was borninCentreville, Montgomery Co., Ohio, June 28, 1828, 
and came to this county in 1876. 

Walter S. Brown: lives in Milton; is a mill man; was 
born in Charleston, Coles Co., Illinois, April 12, 1833; came 
to Walla Walla" in 1862, to the State in 1875, and to this 
county in 1878. 

Robert Bruce: lives in Pendleton; is a farmer; owns 160 
acres of land; was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, August 10, 
1828; came to California in 1849, to the State in 1859, and to 
this county in 1870. 

John Burden: lives two and one-half miles north of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville. He was born in Sangamon Co., Illinois, July 15, 1840; 
came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1845, and to this county in 1 872. 

George Buzan: lives ten miles north east of Pendleton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born in Grundy Co., Missouri, October 14, 1850; came to 
Woodbridge, San Joaquin Co., California, in 1875, and to this 
county in 1877. 

Ira Buzan: lives ten miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He was 
born in Trenton, Grundy Co., Missouri, November II, 1854; 
came to Woodbridge, San Joaquin Co., California, in 1875, 
and to this county in 1877. 

George Carmichael: lives four and one-half miles north 
west of Weston; is a farmer; owns 283 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in White Haven, Luzerne Co., Penn- 
sylvania, May 26, 1 851; came to Modesto, California, in 1874, 
and to this county in 1878. 



APPENDIX. 



61 



M. S. Charlton: lives in Weston; is a farmer; was born 
in Greenbriar Co., West Virginia, May 29, 1839; came to 
Harrisburgh, Linn Co., Oregon, in 1865, and to this county 
in 1878. 

Nicholas S. Clark: lives three miles south west of Wes- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Weston. 
He was born in Glasgow, Howard Co., Missouri, November 
9, 1832; came to Butte Co., California, and to Oregon in 1865, 
and to this county in 1867. 

W, S. Claypool: lives six miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Mooresville, Morgan Co., Indiana, March 13, 
1827; came to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1846, and to this 
county in 1878. 

Samuel K. Coe: lives in Milton; is a farmer; owns 480 
acres of land; was born in Wayne Co., Ohio, September 25, 
1842; came to Montana in 1866, and to this county in 1869. 

Josiah Colby: is a stockman; address is Milton. He was 
born in Waldo Co., Maine, April 10, 1843; came to Caiifor- 
nia in i860, to Oregon in 1862, and to this county in 1864. 

Kate C. A. A- Cowl: lives in Milton; is engaged m farm- 
ing; owns 70 acres of land; was born in Patterson, Putnam 
Co., New York, July 11, 1827, and came to this county in 
1868. 

George W. Coy: lives three and one-half miles north 
west of Centerville; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Centerville. He was born in Keytesville, Chariton 
Co., Missouri, August 7, 1856; came to Willamette Valley, 
Oregon, in 1873, and to this county in 1877. 

Joseph Crawford: lives one and one-quarter miles south 
of Helix; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Helix. 
He was born in Platteville, Grant Co., Wisconsin, December 
20, 1840, and came to this county in 1875. 

John Davison: lives four miles north west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Centerville. 
He was born in Perry Co., Kentucky, fanuary I, 1840; came 
to the state in 1875, and to this county in 1878. 

Thomas Donahue: lives four miles west of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address, is Milton. He was 
born in Cavan Co., Ireland, in 1837; came to California in 
1856, to Oregon in 1862, and to this county in 1877. 

J. A. Downing: lives three and one-half miles north east 
of Weston; is a farmer; owns 270 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in La Fayette, Stark Co., Illinois, 
January 5, 1849; came to Sublimity, Marion Co., Oregon, in 
1862, and to this county in 1871. 

Reason R. Duran: lives six and one-half miles north east 
of Weston; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in Polk Co., Oregon, in i860, and 
came to this county in 187 1. 

Boston Durr: lives two miles south of Weston; is afarmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Weston. Pie was born in 
Rockville, Parke Co., Indiana, in 1833; came to Portland, 
Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 1871. 

Robert E. Eastland: lives ten miles north east of Pendle- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 274 acres of land; address is Pendleton. 
He was born in Berry Township, Kalamazoo Co., Michigan, 
September 29, 1844, and came to this county in 1876. 

George E. Edwards: lives in Milton; is a blacksmith; 
was born in Boone Co., Missouri, January 25, 1850; came to 
California in 1868, and to this county in 1880. 

J. M. Elgin: lives six miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born in Howard Co., Missouri, January 13, 1834; came to 
Willamette valley, Oregon, in 1876, and to this county in 

1879- 

J. F. Ely: lives fifteen miles southwest of Echo; is a farmer; 
owns 640 acres of land; address is Echo. He was born in 
Lane Co., Oregon, December I, 1862, and came to this 
county in 1874. 

J. M. Evans: lives ten miles south east of Pilot Rock; is a 
sheep-raiser; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pilot Rock. 
He was born in Fulton Co., Illinois, November 8, 1832; came 
to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 1875. 

S. H. Ferguson: lives eleven miles north east of Pendle- 
ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. 
He was born near Holden, Johnson Co., Missouri, January 
16, 1829; came to John Day Valley, Oregon, in 1876, and to 
Ihis county in 1877. 

T. D. Ferguson: lives eleven miles north east of Pendle- 



ton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. . 
He was born in Johnson Co., Missouri, May 26, 1854; 
came to John Day Valley, Oregon, in 1876, and to this county 
in 1877. 

U. H. Ferguson: lives ten miles north east of Pendleton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born near Holden, Johnson Co., Missouri, March II, 
1848; came to Mendocino Co , California, in 1876, to the 
state in 1877, ar) d to this county in 1878. 

William Forsythe: lives in Milton; is a butcher; was 
born in Guernsey Co., Ohio, November 11, 1858; came to 
Salem Oregon, in 1876, and to this county in 1879. 

J. T. Frakes: lives one-half of a mile west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 80 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Knox Co., Illinois, April 14, 1833; came to 
Harrisburg, Linn Co., Oregon, in 1853, to W. T. the same 
year, and to this county in 1870. 

Jacob Frazer: lives in Pendleton; is a merchant and 
stock raiser; owns 1,600 acres of land. He was born in Cler- 
mont Co., Ohio, October 19, 1820; came to California in 1850, 
to the state in 1865, and to this county in 1867. 

W. S. Frazier: lives in Milton; is a farmer; owns 320 
acres of land; was born in Granville Co., North Carolina, 
September 15, 1823; came to Walla Walla valley in 1867, and to 
this county the same year. 

W. P. French: lives two miles east of Weston;is a farmer; 
owns 280 acres of land; address is Weston. He was born in 
Rutland, Rutland Co., Vermont, October 25, 1862; came to 
Vancouver, W. T., in 1852, and to this county in 1880. 

Hamilton Gans: lives three miles south west of Milton; 
is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Milton. He 
was born in Allegheny Co., Pennsylvania, February 23, 1846; 
came to Montana in 1866, and to this county in 1868. 

Henry Garred: lives in Milton; is a saloon keeper; was 
born in Platte Co. , Missouri, June 17, 1849; came to Pacific 
coast in 1852, and to this county in i860. 

George W. Gellenbeck: lives in Pendleton; is propri- 
etor of a hotel; was born in New Orleans, Louisiana, April 5, 
1853; came to California in 1873, to Oregon in 1879, and to this 
county in 1880. 

B. F. Gerking: lives three miles south west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville; 
was born in Daviess Co., Indiana, September 2, 1841; came 
to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1862, and to this county in 1879. 

J. B. Gerking: lives thre miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Clay Co., Indiana, January 28, 1846; came to 
Marion Co., Oregon, in 1862, and to this county in 1872. 

J. R. Gerking: lives three miles south west of Centerville; 
is a farmer and elder in charge of church in Centerville ; owns 
160 acres of land; was born in Jefferson Co., Kentucky, 
December 18, 1812; came to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1862, 
and to this county in 1871. 

S. I. Gerking: lives three and one-half miles west of Cen- 
terville; is afarmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville. He was born in Clay county Indiana, November 24, 
1844; came to Marion Co., Oregon, in 1862, and to this 
county in 1873. 

James M. Giles: lives one and one-quarter miles north of 
Centerville; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is 
Centerville. He was born in Maury Co., Tennessee, March 4, 
1833; came to Walla Walla in 1859, and to this county in 1878. 

E. Gilliam: lives four and one-half miles south east of 
Pilot Rock; is a farmer and stock man; owns 320 acres of land; 
address is Pilot Rock. He was born in Andrew Co., Mis- 
souri, December 3, 1840; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1847, 
and to this county in 1863. 

G. Ginn: lives one mile west of Weston; is a farmer; owns 
640 acres of land; address is Weston. He was born in Corn- 
well, Stormont Co., Canada, November 6, 1835, and came to 
this county in 1870. 

William J. Goodwin: lives in Milton; is a farmer; was 
born in Rochester, Monroe Co., New York in 1836; came to 
Portland, Oregon in 1862, and to this county in 1871. 

Porter Graham: lives in Weston; is a farmer and livery- 
man; owns 160 acres of land; was born in Richland Co., Ohio, 
November 10, 1835; came to Salem, Oregon, in 1864, and to 
this county in 1872. 

H. Green: lives six miles south of Pendleton; is a farmer; 
owns 161 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He was born in 



62 



APPENDIX. 



Trumbull Co., Ohio, January 7, 1837; came to Willamette 
valley Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 1863. 

S. S. Groves: lives three miles north of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Belmont Co., Ohio, September 11, 1828; came to 
California in 1853, to this state in 1864, and to this county in 
1877. 

James Gum: lives three miles south east of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 300 acres of land; address is Milton. He was 
born in Miller Co., Missouri, June 10, 1836; came to Walla 
Walla in 1865, and to this county the same year. 

J. V. GUM: lives north of Centerville, is a farmer; owns 
120 acres of land; address is Centerville. He was born in 
Knox Co., Illinois, January 13 1829; came to Marysville, 
California, in 1861, to the state in 1864, and to this county in 
1876. 

Thomas Hale: lives six miles north east of Pendleton; is 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is • Pendleton. He 
was born in Meigs Co., Ohio, December 26, 1856; came to 
California in 1875, and to this county in 1880. 

H. B. A. Hales: lives five miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 960 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Henry Co., Iowa, April 30, 1842, and came to 
this county in 1875. 

R. D. Hamilton: lives in Centerville; is proprietor of a 
planing and chop mill; owns 160 acres of land, and some town 
property; was born in Huron Co., Ohio, June 30, 1846; came 
to Boise city, Idaho Territory, in 1864, and to this county in 
1880. 

J. Hanscom: lives seven miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; address is Pendleton. He was borninNew Brunswick, 
Canada, December 16, 1849; came to British Columbia in 
1876, and to this county in 1880. 

ALBERT Hardman: lives ten miles west of Centerville; is 
a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Davis Co., Iowa, February 18, i860; came to 
Walla Walla in 1864, and to this county in 1877. 

D. W. Harris: lives four miles south east of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 710 acres of land; address is Milton. He was 
born in McDonough Co., Illinois, May 16, 1837; came to 
Walla Walla in 1859, and to this county In 1873. 

G. W. Harris: lives twelve miles west of Pendleton; isafar- 
mer;owns 320 acres of land; addressis Pendleton. He was born 
in Pittsfield, Pike Co., Illinois, February 18, 1S58; came to 
Tehama Co., California, in 1864; to the State in 1866, and to 
this county in 1880. 

William Harris^ lives in Weston; is a farmer; was born 
in Monroe Co., Kentucky, February 5, 1835; came to Califor- 
nia in 1852, and to this county in 1869. 

WilliamS. Hayden: lives in Milton; is a farmer; was 
born in Simpson Co., Kentucky, February 8, 1852, and came 
to this county in 1 88 1. 

W. B. Henderson: lives on a farm adjoining Helix; is a 
farmer; owns 440 acres of land; was born in Guernsey Co., 
Ohio, October 9, 1839: came to Willamette valley in 1862, 
lived in Wasco county two years, and came to this county in 

1879- 

John HERMO: lives two and one-half miles east of Cold 
Spring; is a farmer and constable; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Cold Spring. He was born in Hammerfes, Nor- 
way, August 24, 1851; came to Astoria, Oregon, in 1877, an< -' 
to ihis county the same year. 

James M. Hicks : lives in Weston; is a farmer and stock 
raiser; owns 395 acres of land; was born in Mount Vernon, 
Jefferson Co., Illinois, April 15, 1833, and came to this county 
in 1864. 

Philip Hoon: lives in Milton; is a fanner and stock man; 
owns 800 acres of land; was born in Mercer Co.. Pennsylva- 
nia, December 3, 1835; came to Walla Walla and to the state 
in 1861, and to this county in 1864. 

S. A. HOON: lives five miles south of Walla Walla city; is 
a farmer; owns 520 acres of land; address is Walla Walla city. 
He was born in Beaver Co., Pennsylvania, September 10, 
1818; came to the Pacific coast in 1850, to the state in i860, 
and to this county in 1864. 

Jarvis Hurd: lives five miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Henderson Harbor, Jefferson Co., New York, 
April 1, 1848, and came to this county in 1874. 

James Ireland: lives in Milton; is a farmer; owns 315 



acres of land; was born in Putnam Co., Indiana, Jauuary 28, 
1829, came to the state in 1850, and to this county in 1862. 

Frank Jackson: lives seven miles north of Centerville; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born near Marysville, Union Co., Ohio, January 17, 1852: 
came to Seattle in 1871, and to this county in 1878. 

William E. Jackson: lives in Pendleton; is a laborer; 
was born in Clay Co., Illinois, July 3, 1851; came to Portland, 
Oregon, in 1880, and to this county in 1881. 

Robert Jamieson: lives three miles south of Weston; is a 
farmer and stock man; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in Gait, Brant Co., Ontario, June 24, 
1844; came to Willamette valley in i860, and to this county in 
1869. 

David S. Jenkins: lives five and one-half miles north of 
Weston; is a farmer; owns 240 acressof land; addresis Weston. 
Fie was born in Elizabethton, Carter Co., Tennessee, July 5> 
1S59; came to Walla Walla, August 14, 1877, and to this 
county the same year. 

A. L. Jones: lives three and one half milessouth west of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer; owns 162)^ acres of land; addressis Cen- 
terville. He was born in Franklin Co., New Yo.k, December 
13, 1837; came to San Francisco in 1864, to Washington Ty., 
1865, and to this county in 1876. 

W. E. Junkin: lives six and one-half miles south west of 
Centerville; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Cen- 
terville. He was born in Burlington, Des Moines Co., Iowa, 
January II, 1846; came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to 
this county in 1872. 

J. B. Kkeney: lives in Pendleton; is County Clerk; owns 480 
acres of land; was born in Crawfordsville, Montgomery Co., 
Indiana, June 12, 1831; came to California in 1852, and to this 
county in 1 87 1. 

Nancy A. Kees: lives two miles south of Weston; address 
is Weston. She was born in Warren Co., Illinois, May 24, 
1840, came to Walla Walla valley in 1845, and to this county 
in i860. 

P. J. KELLEY: lives five miles east of Milton; is a farmer; 
owns 564 acres of land; address is Milton. He was born in 
Jonesville, Lee Co., Virginia, March 24, 1837; came to Mis- 
souri in 1853, and to this county in 1865. 

H. Key: lives three and one-half miles north of Weston; is 
a farmer.; owns 460 acres of land; address is Weston. He was 
born in Dobson, Surry Co., North Carolina, in 1844; came to 
Sacramento in 1869, and to this county the same year. 

D. R. King: lives eight miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He was 
born in Washington Co., Indiana, March 27, 1829; came to 
Walla Walla, in 1862, and to this county in 1877. 

J. R. King: lives three miles south of Weston; is a farmer; 
owns 365 acres of land; address is Weston. He was born in 
Peoria, Peoria Co., Illinois, February 7, 1840, and came to 
this county in 1875. 

George W. Kinney: lives seven miles north west of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville He was born in Marion; Olmsted Co., Minnesota, 
January 14, 1856, came to Walla Walla in 1859, and to this 
county in 1870. 

M. Kinzie: lives two miles west of Centerville; is a farmer; 
owns 200 acres of land; address is Centerville. He was born 
in Covington, Kentucky, October 13, 1814; came to Portland, 
Oregon, in 1876, and to this county in 1877. 

Robert Kirk: lives eight miles north of Weston; is a farmer; 
owns 640 acres of land; address is Weston. He was born in 
Ontario, Canada, September 17, 1859; came to Walla Walla 
in 1879, and to this county the same year. 

T. J. KlRK: lives in Centerville; is a farmer; owns 1,560 
acres of land; was born in Platte Co., Missouri, August 12, 
1839; came to Linn Co., Oregon in 1846, and to this county in 
1871 

Jemima J. Kirkland: lives in Milton; is a school teacher; 
was born in Lane Co., Oregon, January 16, 1859, and came to 
this county in 1872. 

G. E. Knowlton: lives one half mile southeast of Cold 
Spring; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Cold 
Spring. He was born in Brookfield Township, Morgan Co., 
Ohio, October 12, 1826; came to Benton Co., Oregon in 1852, 
and to this county in 1872. 

H. Krrbs: lives three miles south west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 485 acres of land; address is Centerville. He was 



APPENDIX 



63 



born in Stadt, Hanover, May 24, 1835; came to San Francisco 
in 1850, to Walla Walla in i860, and to this county in 1872. 

Mrs. Mattie A. La Dow: lives in Pendleton; owns some 
town property; was born in Tompkins Co., New York, and 
came to this county in 1869. 

William C. La Dow: lives in Pendleton; is county Judge; 
was born in Summer Hill, Cayuga Co., New York, February 
15, 1826; came to Oregon in 1859, and to this county in 
1868. , 

Charles Lane: lives in Pendleton; is a painter; owns some 
town property; was born on the Island of Ceylon; came to 
California in 1849, to the State in 1857, and to this county in 
1881. 

James Lawrence: lives twelve miles south of Walla Walla 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla City, He was born in Mercer Co., Pennsylvania, April 
15, 1840; came to Walla Walla and to this county in 1861. 

Henry H. Learned: lives two and one-half miles east of 
Weston; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Weston. 
He was born in Cleveland, Ohio, June 15, 1839; came to 
Yreka, California, in 1862, to the State in 1864, and to this 
county in 1878. 

Mrs. Mary Learned: lives two and one-half miles east 
of Weston, her address; was born in Waterloo, England, Oc- 
tober 11, 1840; came to Yreka, California, in 1864, to the 
State the same year, and to this county in 1878. 

Hiram B. Lee: .ives two miles south west of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Milton. He was 
born in Jackson county, Illinois, in 1844, and came to this 
county in 1867. 

J. M. Leezer: lives in Pendleton; is a hardware merchant; 
owns 800 acres of land; was born in Rushville, Schuyler 
county, Illinois, January 12, 1841; came to the State in 1862, 
and to this county in 1863. 

Chas. Lewis: lives in Milton; is a farmer; owns 100 acres 
of land; was born in Maumee City, Ohio, October 3, 1849. 
and came to this county in 1876. 

James T. Lieuallen: lives eight miles north east of Pen- 
dleton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pen- 
dleton. He was born near Princeton, Mercer county, Missou- 
ri, April 3, 1858, and came to this county in 1863. 

T. M. LlNVILLE: lives two and one-half miles south west 
of Weston; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in Lexington, LaFayette county, Mis- 
souri, January 23, 1836; came to Benton county, Oregon, in 
1853, and to this county in 1864. 

Lot Livermore: lives in Pendleton; is Post Master and 
Express Agent; owns 320 acres of land; was born in Wash- 
ington county, Ohio, August 11, 1835; came to Polk county, 
Oregon, in 185 1, and to this county in 1866. 

H. McArthur: lives in Weston; is a farmer; owns 1,740 
acres of land; was born in Glasgow, Scotland, October 14, 
1840; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1862, and to this county 
in 1863. 

S. McCawlery: lives twelvemiles north east of Pendleton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. 
He was born in Kentucky, December 25, 1848; came to Cali- 
fornia in 1856, to the State in 1868, and to this county in 1874. 

James McCool: lives ten miles south east of Walla Walla 
City; isafarmer; owns 800 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla City. He was born in Donegal county, Ireland, De- 
cember 29, 1857; came to Walla Walla in 1859, and to this 
county in 1877. 

L. McHoNE: lives in Centerville; is a farmer; owns 320 
acres of land : was born in Galveston, Cass county, Indiana, 
December 10, 1840, and came to this county in 1875. 

J. H. McLean: lives five miles north of Weston; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Weston. He was 
born in Grey county, Ontario, March 31, 1851; came to Cali- 
fornia in 1876, and to this county the same year. 

A. B. Mackey: lives sixteen miles south west of Echo; is 
a farmer: owns 320 acres of land; address is Echo. He was 
born in Hopkinsville, Christian county, Kentucky, June 5, 
1825; came to Montana in 1 87 1, and to this county in 1878. 

Homer O. Marshall: 'ives in Weston; is a brick mason, 
contractor and builder; was born in Ashland, Cass county, 
Illinois, September 15, 1854, and came to this county No- 
vember 25. 1879. 

William Martin: lives in Pendleton; is Sheriff; owns 
some town lots; was born in Hampshire county, West Vir- 



ginia, May 5, 1822; came to Oregon in 1843, and to this 
county in 1862. 

Charles Maybee: lives eight miles north east of Pendle- 
ton, is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendle- 
ton. He was born in Parish, Oswego county, New York, 
April 8, 1828; came to Marion county, Oregon, in 1877, and 
to this county in 1878. 

George E. Mayfield: lives in Weston; is a minister; 
was born in Washing}on county, Arkansas, October 29, 
1846; came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 1867, and to this 
county in 1876. 

J. P. MILLER: lives one and one-half miles west of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer and machinist; owns 160 acres of land; 
address is Centerville. He was born in Delaware county, 
Iowa, May 23, 1856; came to Walla Walla in 1878, and to 
this county the same year. 

Delia Montgomery: lives in Centerville; is a hotel keep- 
er; owns 80 acres of land; was born in Fond du Lac county, 
Wisconsin, April 18, 1856; came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 
1877, and to this county in 1880. 

Wm. M. Moore: lives three miles north of Milton: is a 
farmer; owns 120 acres of land; address is Milton. He was 
born in Fluvanna county, Virginia, January 22, 181 1 ; came to 
California in 1849, to the State in 1859, and to this county in 
i860. 

John O. Moorehouse: lives in Weston; is a farmer and 
stock man; owns 320 acres of land; was born in Marion 
county, Iowa, June 4, 1844; came to Washington Ty. in 1861, 
and to this county in 1872. 

T. Moran: lives two and one-half miles south east of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville. He was born in Essex Co., New York, December 28, 
1844; came to Polk Co., Oregon, in 1862, and to this county 
in 1879. 

S. L. MORSE: lives in Pendleton;is a DeputyU. S. Marshal; 
owns 800 acres of land; was born in Kennebec Co., Maine, 
June 18, 1834; came to California in 1864, and to this county 
in 1866. 

W. J. NEIL: lives nine miles south east of Walla Walla 
city; is a farmer; address is Walla Walla city. He was 
born in Polk Co., Missouri April 20, l838;came to California 
in 1855, and to this county in 1864. 

C. E. OgburN: lives one and one-half miles west of Cold 
Spring; is a farmer; address is Cold Spring, Oregon. He 
was born in Shingletown, Shasta Co., California, October 9, 
1857; came to Oregon in 1879, and to this county in 1881. 

Albert Oharra: lives two and one-half miles north east 
of Weston; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in Wabash Co., Indiana, March 13, 
1843; came to Walla Walla in 1862, and to this county in 
1867. 

Hannah J. Oimstead: lives seven miles south of Walla 
Walla city; owns 200 acres of land; address is Walla Walla 
city. She was born in Westchester Co., New York, January 
15, 1836; came to San Francisco in 1861, to the state in 1862, 
and this county in 1864. 

John Palmer: lives eight miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Cincinnati Ohio, January 22, 1829; came to Cal- 
ifornia in 1853, and to this county in 1878. 

Sailor S. Parris: lives seven miles north west of Center- 
ville; is farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Center- 
ville. He was born in Walla Walla Co., W. T., September 
22, i860, and came to this county in 1879. 

James Patterson: lives three miles north of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Milton. Hewas born 
in Overton Co., Tennessee, September 27, 1827; came to 
Walla Walla in 1864, and to this county the same year. 

James B. Patterson: lives four milesnorth of Weston; is a 
farmer; ownes 160 acres of land; address is Weston. He was 
born in Belfast, Waldo Co., Maine, June 2, 18 14, and came 
to this county in 1880. 

Micagah S. Patterson: lives in Milton; is a shoemaker; 
was born in Illinois, September 1, 1850; came to Walla Walla 
and to this county in 1864. 

J. R. Porter: lives five and one-half miles north of Pen- 
dleton; is a farmer owns 800 acres of land; address is Pendle- 
ton. He was born in Lee Co., Illinois, February 26, 1850; 
came to Placer Co., California, in 1855, and to this county in 
1878. 



64 



APPENDIX. 



A. R. Price: lives three miles south east of Centerville; is 
a farmer; owns 491 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Newcastle, Henry Co., Indiana, June 12, 1837; 
came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 1852, to Washington Terri- 
tory in 1853, and to this county in 1874. 

C. B. Proebstf.L: lives in Weston; is a miller; owns 180 
acres of land; was born in Clay Co. Missouri in 1849; came to 
Washington Territory, and to the state in 1852, and to this 
county in 1878. 

G. W. Proebstel: lives in Weston; is a miller; owns 180 
acres of land; was born in Clay Co., Missouri, March 16, 
1842; came to Washington Territory in 1852, to the State the 
same year, andto this County in 1878. 

J. P. Proebstel: lives in Weston; is a miller; owns 180 
acres of land; was born in Clay Co., Missouri, in 1845; came 
to Washington Territory and to the State in 1852, and to this 
county in 1878. 

J. M. Pruett: lives in Pendleton; is a physician and sur- 
geon; owns 640 acres of land and some town lots; was born in 
Marion Co., Oregon, June 29, 1849, and came to this county 
in 1875. 

Henry H. Reel: lives six miles south east of Milton; is a 
farmer; owns 290 acres of land; address is Milton. He was 
born in Gibson Co., Indiana, February 3, 1839; came to Cali- 
fornia in 1861, and to this county in 1865. 

James Reynolds: lives seven miles south of Walla Walla 
city; is a farmer; owns 720 acres of land: address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Glasgow, Scotland, January 12. 
1830; came to San Francisco in 1855, and to this county in 

1857- 

John Reynolds: lives seven miles south of Walla Walla 
city; is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla city. He was born in Glasgow, Scotland, August I, 
1815; came to San Francisco in 1855, and to this county in 
1857- 

Emeslev RlDENOUk: lives in Weston; is a hotel keeper; 
owns 240 acres of land; was born in Tamaroa, Jefferson Co., 
Illinois, January 29, 1852; came to Roseburg Douglas Co., 
Oregon in 1865, and to this county in 1869. 

S. Rothchild: lives in Pendleton; is a merchant; owns 
480 acres of land: was born in Shelby Co., Kentucky, Feb- 
ruary 13, 1843; came to Baker City, Oregon, in 1872, and to 
this county in 1874. 

W. M. RUDIO: lives forty-five miles north west of Canyon 
City; is a stock raiser: owns 320 acres of land; address is Can- 
yon City, Grant Co. He was born in Dalle>s, Oregon, Novem- 
ber 28, 1861, and came to this county in 1881. 

A. C. Russell: lives four and one-fourth miles west of 
Centerville; is a farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is 
Centerville. He was born in Windham Co., Vermont, January 
10, 1835; came to Willamette Valley in 1870, and to this 
county in 1876. 

J. E. Sailing: lives in Weston; is a merchant; owns 380 
acres of land; address is Weston. He was born in Paris, 
Monroe Co., Missouri, October 31, 1830; came to Portland, 
Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 1873. 

Michael G. Sams: lives three miles south east of Milton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Milton. He 
was born in Richland Co., Ohio, March 23, 1838, and came to 
this county in 1865. 

D. H. Sanders: lives six miles north of Weston; is a far- 
mer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Weston. He was 
born in Danville, Montgomery Co., Missouri, January 9, 
1855; came to Portland, Oregon in 1875, and to this county 
in 1878. 

George. H. Sargent: lives four miles north of Weston; 
is a farmer; owns 350 acres of land; address is Weston. He 
was born in Waldo Co., Maine, October 31, 1830, came to 
California in 1851, to this statein 1858, andto this county in 
1864. 

Charles Schubert: lives one and one-quarter miles north 
of Centerville; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Centerville. He was born in Numburg, Germany, October 18, 
1827; came to Polk Co., Oregon in 1870, and this county in 
1872. 

John W. Schwartz: lives near Pendleton; is a laborer; was 
born in Erie Co., Pennsylvania. 

Anna D. Scott: lives one-half mile south of Helix; is 
engaged in farming; owns 320 acres of land; address is Helix. 
She was born in Fulton Co., Illinois, January 21, 1845, came 



to Oregon City, Oregon, in 1845, anc ^ t0 this county in 1878. 

J. W. SCOTT: lives four miles south east of Pilot Rock; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pilot Rock. He was 
born in Livingston Co., New York, November 28, 1 83 1; came 
to El Dorado Co., California, in 1852, andto this county in 
1876. 

J. E. Scrivner: lives three and one-half miles south of 
Pilot Rock; is a farmer; address is Pilot Rock. He was born 
in Boone Co., Missouri, June I, 1826; came to Polk Co., 
Oregon, in 1850, to Washington Territory in 1864, and to 
this county in 1870. 

Isaac Selvester: lives six miles north of Weston; is a 
farmer; owns 240 acres of land; address is Weston. He was 
born in Albany, Linn Co., Oregon, January 28, 1854, and 
came to this county in 1876. 

E. B. E. Shafer: lives seven miles north east of Pendleton; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born in Cameron Co., Pennsylvania, February 2, 1854; 
came to Idaho Ty. in 1877, and to this county the same year. 

William S Shafer: lives seven miles north east of 
Pendleton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Pendleton. He was born in Cameron Co., Pennsylvania, 
March 14, 1852; came to Idaho Ty. in 1877, and to this 
county the same year. 

Cvrus C. Shumway: lives six miles north east of Weston; 
is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Weston. He 
was born in Baker Co., Oregon, March 21, 1864, and came to 
this county in 1878. 

George Shutrum: lives five miles north east of 
Pendleton; is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is 
Pendleton. He was born in Buffalo, New York, January 
26, 1848; came to California in 1876, to this State in 1877, 
and to this county in 1878. 

L. M. Simpson: lives two and one-half miles south of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer and stock raiser; owns 146}^ acres of 
land; address is Centerville. He was born in Cooper C"., 
Missouri, February 18, 1843: came to Albany, Linn Co., 
Oregon, in 1850, and to this county in 1878. 

J. L. Smith: lives twenty miles north west of Centerville; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Marion Co., Iowa, July 8, 1855; came to Union 
Co., Oregon, in 1864, and to this county in 1875. 

Kasson Smith: lives in Centerville; is a hardware dealer; 
owns 400 acres of land; was born in Greene, Chenango Co., 
New York, January 11, 1845; came to Sacramento city Cal- 
ifornia, in 1867, to Washington Territory in 1869, and to this 
county in 1880. 

W. P. Smith: lives eight miles south west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. 
He was born in Independence, Jackson Co., Missouri, January 
5, 1849; came to Linn Co., Oregon, in 1852, and to this county 
in 1880. 

J. W. Sparks: lives eight miles south of Pendleton; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 840 acres of land; address is 
Pendleton. He was born in Peoria, Peoria county, Illinois, 
July 22, 1837; came to San Francisco in 1855, and to this 
county March 10, 1864. 

William D. Spencer: lives in Milton; is a blacksmith; 
was born in Rochester city, New York, November I, 1837; 
came to California in 1852, to this State in 1867, and to this 
county in 1875. 

J. H. Stanley, lives in Weston; is Principal of the High 
School; was born in Grundy county, Missouri, April 30, 1858; 
came to Salem, Oregon, in 1877, and to this county in 1881. 

S. C. Stanton: lives six miles north east of Pendleton; is 
a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born in Clay county, Missouri, February 9, 1837; came 
to Manon county, Oregon, in 1865, and to this county in 
1878. 

Jerry St. Dennis, lives three miles east of Centerville; 
is a farmer and stock man; owns 650 acres of land; address is 
Centerville. He was born in Montreal, Canada, December 
25, 1838; came to California in 1858, to this State the same 
year, and to this county in 1881. 

G. D. Steele: lives three miles south of Weston; is a 
farmer; owns 160 acres of land; has spent 27 years as a moun- 
tain man; address is Weston. He was born in Cumberland 
mountains, Whitley county, Kentucky, in 1832; came to So- 
noma county, California, in 1850, and to this county in 1876. 

William M. Steen: lives five miles north east of Wes- 



APPENDIX 



65 



ton; is a farmer; owns 1,180 acres of land; address is Wes- 
ton. He was born in Knox county, Indiana, January 17, 
1837; came to Salem, Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 
1869. 

Mary A. StillmaN: lives in Milton; is engaged in farm- 
ing; owns 120 acres of land; was born in Ireland, August 15, 
1833; came to New York in 1847, to this State in 1862, and 
to this county in 1872. 

E. H. Stone: lives four and one-half miles west of Cen- 
terville; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Cen- 
terville. He was born in Charleston, Coles county, Illinois, 
August 4, 1849; came to Butte county, California, in 1863, to 
this State in 1864, and to this county in 1872. 

J. M. Stone: lives four and one-half miles west of Center- 
ville; is a farmer; owns 200 acres of land; address is Center - 
ville. He was born in, Charleston, Coles county, Illinois, 
June 12, 1854; came to Butte county, California, in 1863, to 
this State in 1864, and to this county in 1872. 
• Mrs. Permelia Stone: lives four and one-half miles west 
of Centerville; is engaged in farming: owns 200 acres of 
land; address is Centerville. She was born in Wayne county, 
Indiana, July 17, 1824; came to Butte county, California, in 
1863, to this State in 1864, and lothis county in 1872. 

F. M. Stubblefield: lives six miles south east of Walla 
Walla City; is a farmer; owns 209 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla City. He was born in Randolph county, Arkan- 
sas, May 7, 1844, and came to this county in i860. 

Edson Sturgeon: lives in Milton; is a painter; was born 
in Fairview, Erie county, Pennsylvania, April 26, 1840; came 
to California in 1879, to this State in 1880, and to this county 
in 1881. 

Jonathan Talbert: lives n Milton; is a carpenter; owns 
82^ acres of land; was born in Hamilton county, Indiana, 
December 26, 1845; came to California in 1870, and to this 
county in 1872. 

William H. Taylor: lives six miles north of Pendleton; 
is a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pendleton. 
H6 was born in Daviess county, Missouri, March 26, 1847, 
and came to this countv in 1878. 

A. I. Thomas: lives two miles north of La Grand; is a 
carpenter and wagon maker; address is La Grand, Union 
county. He was born in Montgomery county, Indiana, Sep- 
tember 29, 1853; came to Baker City and to Union county, in 
this State, in 1880. 

M. H. Thompson: lives three miles east of Cold Spring; 
is a Justice of the Peace and farmer; owns 320 acres of land; 
address is Cold Spring. He was born in Rhea county, Ten- 
nessee, January 11, 1841, and came to this county in 1877. 

Elmer C. TinsleY: lives five miles west of Pendleton; is 
a farmer; owns 480 acres of land; address is Pendleton. He 
was born in Wheeling, Ohio county, West Virginia, March 18, 
1835; carne to Yreka, California, in 1859, to Washington Ty. 
in 1866, and to this county in 1877. 

Michael Tones: lives eight miles south east of Walla 
Walla City; is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is 
Walla Walla City. He was born in Chittenden county, Ver- 
mont, January 25, 1857; came to Walla Walla in 1874, and to 
this county in 1880. 

J. H. Turner: lives in Pendleton; is an attorney at law; 
was born in Franklin, Howard county, Missouri, August 9, 
1836; came to this State in 1865; settled first at Middleton, 
Washington county, and came to this county in 1870. 

Samuel Turner: lives three and one-half miles north of 
Weston; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Wes- 
ton. He was born in Hebron, Oxford county, Maine, Octo- 
ber 11, 1822, and came to this county in 1879. 

C. Tyson: lives two miles east of Cold Spring; is a farmer; 
owns 160 acres of land; address is Cold Spring. He was 
born in Lincolnshire, England, May 28, 1818; came to Tulare 
county, California, in 1875, an d to tnls county in 1877. 

Samuel W. Vancil: lives six miles north east of Weston; 
is a farmer; owns 280 acres of land; address is Weston. He 
was born in Bolivar, Hardeman county, Tennessee, July 30, 
1836; came to California in 1864, and to this county in 1865. 

Peter S. Walden: lives three miles north of Weston; is 
a farmer; owns 90 acres of land; address is Weston. He 
was born in Butler county, Ohio, January 18, 1823; came to 
Albany, Oregon, in 1852, and to this county in 1869. 

James L. Waldon: lives fourteen miles south west of 
Pendleton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 



Pendleton. He was born in Bedford county, Virginia, Octo- 
ber 1, i860; came to Walla Walla, and to this State in 1879, 
and to this county in 1880. 

L. A. Walker: lives five miles north west of Centerville; 
is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Centerville. 
He was born in Jefferson county, Tennessee, February 8, 
1857; came to Marion county, Oregon, in 1869, and to this 
county in 1879. 

. W. P. WallaN: lives four miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer and mechanic; owns 160 acres of land; address is Cen- 
terville. He was born in Coles county, Missouri, July 12, 
1838; came to Lane county, Oregon, in 1853, and to this 
county in 1874. 

Clark Walter: lives three miles west of Centerville; is a 
farmer; owns i6oacres of land; address is Centerville. He was 
born in St. Joseph Co., Indiana, April 7, 1841; came to Sac- 
ramento, California, in 1864, and to this county in 1877. 

W. O. Warren: lives one and one-half miles north east of 
Cold Spring; is a farmer; owns 360 acres of land; address is 
Cold Spring. He was born in Fulton Co., Illinois, June 9, 1840; 
came to Lane Co., Oregon, in 1853, and to this county in 1878. 

A. Waugh: lives two miles south west of Pilot Rock; is a 
fa,rmer and stock raiser, owns 463 acres of land; address is Pilot 
Rock. He was born near Vevay, Switzerland Co., Indiana, 
October 26, 1826, and came to this county in 1864. 

M. R. Webb: lives seven miles north east of Pendleton; is a 
farmer and stock raiser; owns 960 acres of land; address is Pen- 
dleton. He was born in Genesee Co., New York, June 3, 
1836; came to California in 1855, to this State in i860, and to 
this county in 1879. 

E. W. Weston: lives in Milton; is a physician; was born in 
Saratoga Co., New York, December 23, 1824; came to the 
Pacific Coast in 1868; and to this county in 1877. 

J. S. White, Sr.: lives in Weston; is a farmer; owns 469 
acres of land; he was born in Gibson Co., Tennessee, Novem- 
ber 5, 1828; came to Portland, Oregon, in 1845, and to this 
county in 1861. 

S. P. Whitley: lives in Milton; is a hotel keeper and farm- 
er; owns 800 acres of land; was born in Paris, Edgar Co., 
Illinois, January 6, 1832; came to Portland, Oregon, in 185 1, 
and to this county in 1855. 

John Wickersham: lives in Milton; is a farmer owns 910 
acres of land; was born in Belmont, Ohio, February 25/1831 , 
and came to Walla Walla Valley in 1862. 

A. Wilder: lives three miles west of Milton; is a farmer; 
owns 160 acres of Jand; address is Milton. He was born in 
Erie Co., Pennsylvania, April 30, 1840; came to Washington 
Ty. in 1873, and to this county in 1875. 

W. P. WillabY: lives one- and one half miles south of 
Centerville; is a farmer; owns 170 acres of land; address is 
Centerville. He was born in Peoria, Linn Co., Oregon, July 
7, 1858, and came to this county in 1870. 

John K. Wilson: lives ten miles south east of Walla Walla 
City; is a farmer; owns 320 acres of land; address is Walla 
Walla City. He was born in Clackamas Co., Oregon, April 
25; 1852, and cam° to this county in 1868. 
. William Winn: lives seven miles south east of Milton; is 
a farmer and stock man; owns 400 acres of land; address is 
Miiton. He was born in Hickman county, Tennessee, No- 
vember 28, 1833, and came to Walla Walla, and to this county 
in 1865. 

A. J. Wise: lives four and one-half miles north west of 
Weston; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is 
Weston. He was born in Barton, Tioga county, New York, 
July 25, 1828; came to Oregon City, Oregon, in 1847, and to 
this county in 1877. 

Joseph Wolf: lives in Weston; is a harness maker; was 
born in Vienna, Austria, January 20, i860; came to San 
Francisco in 1870, and to this county in 1881. 

Francis M. Womach: lives eight miles south east of 
Milton; is a farmer; owns 160 acres of land; address is Mil- 
ton. He was born in Buchanan county, Missouri, April 14, 
1844; came to Walla Walla in 1877, and to this county in 
1878. 

Moses Woodward: lives five miles west of Centerville; is 
a farmer: owns 240 acres of land; address is Centerville. He 
was born in Ellsworth, Mahoming county, Ohio, July 3, 1832; 
came to Marion county, Oregon, in 1851, and to this county 
in 1872. 

M. V. Wormington: lives in Milton; is a blacksmith; was 



66 APPENDIX. 

born in Sumner Co., Tennessee, December I, 1836; came to Mrs. L. R. Zell: lives in Milton; is engaged in farming; 

this State in i860, and to ibis county in 1874. uwns 240 acres of land; was born in Somerville, Butler Co., 

Geofge N. YOUNG: lives in Milton; is a farmer; owns 250 Ohio, in 1840; came to Albany, Oregon in 1863, and to this 

acres of land; was born in Coles Co., Illinois, May 4, 1830; county in 1874. 
came to this state in 1863, and to this county in 1867. 



\ f< ' r; 



r C ; 



5 c 



<^r ■'>/ 



J/£"N> 



^ 



^ x 



r\r\ 



f \ r 



\f/v , 



r\r\ 



^ > c- 



*§&■/?% 






^« 







VS 



J 



>VJk 












i ^ A 






r" "J. 'C : O 



»!^ 



O/^ 



^ s% 



w* 



~j*: 



l 



'^^ 









^> 



"^ ^ 



r*!i/>f^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




017 136 704 9 Q 



■ 



W 



m 



184 



ml 



Be 



■ 






*•■;, 



* 



BH 

Bui 



■■ mi 



■ 














■ 










BHHB 





